《My Accidental Husband is a Billionaire》 Chapter 1 - 1 The Husband From Heaven The Husband From Heaven Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You¡¯re already married! Why are you here to register again?! ¡°Don¡¯t you realize it¡¯s a crime to be a bigamist?¡± ¡­ Keira Olsen, startled, stepped out of the courthouse, holding a just-printed marriage certificate. The man who had apanied her here to register looked at the stunning woman andmented, ¡°Miss Olsen, you¡¯re already married. Why did you hire me for a sham wedding?¡± After saying that the deposit was non-refundable, he left in a hurry. Keira bit her lip, still reeling from the shock. She¡¯d never even had a boyfriend. How could she possibly be married?! She lowered her head to look at the printout in her hands. In the certificate photo, the girl appeared a bit constrained with a forced smile. The mole on the corner of her eye proved that it was indeed her. As for the man¡­ He had heavy features and a prominent nose. His thin lips curved into a faint smile as he stared into the camera lens intently as if they were piercing through the paper. His mystery andmanding presence couldn¡¯t be concealed, even in a ck-and-white photo. She then looked at his name: Lewis Horton. She was certain she never met this man! What on earth was going on?! Keira took out her phone, snapped a picture of the certificate, opened WhatsApp, and sent it to a contact with a ck avatar. ¡°Help me figure out who this is.¡± She got an instant reply. ¡°Got it.¡± Only then did Keira momentarily set aside her confusion. She climbed onto her old electric scooter and slowly rode into an upscale vi area, returning to the Olsen family. Today was her older sister, I Olsen¡¯s, big day. Her future husband wasing over for the betrothal. The house was brilliantly decorated with servants busying about in an orderly fashion. A few temp workers had also been hired for the asion. Keira parked her scooter in a corner and heard the chatter of the temp workers and servants she passed by. ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so pretty!¡± ¡°Shush, she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter that the Boss doesn¡¯t acknowledge.¡± ¡°Her mom was the mistress. When Mrs. Olsen was about to give birth, she showed up heavily pregnant, demanding rights, and they both delivered on the same day. That old woman has got balls. She has made up all sorts of excuses and not left the house.¡± ¡°At least Miss Keira knows her ce. She moved out in junior high and hasn¡¯t been back for many years. I wonder what brings her here today¡­¡± Keira kept her gaze lowered, pretending not to hear their talk, and walked into the living room. Her mother, Poppy Hill, was waiting at the door. The woman, still elegant at such an age, anxiously pulled her upstairs as soon as she entered the house. ¡°Come with me to see your sister. By the way, did you get the marriage certificate?¡± There was no emotion in Keira¡¯s voice. ¡°Yes.¡± It was technically true, even though the groom was someone else. ¡°That¡¯s good. You have to remember your ce. Jake Horton is your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. He¡¯s from a high-ranking noble family, something an illegitimate child like you could never hope for! Only your sister is worthy of him!¡± Hearing these words, a touch of mockery shed in Keira¡¯s eyes. Jake Horton, the legitimate grandson of the first branch of Oceanion¡¯s preeminent Horton family, pursued her for four years in college, only to propose to I on graduation day¡­ Upon learning about the proposal, Poppy demanded Keira to immediately find someone else to marry, extinguishing any potential between her and Jake. That¡¯s how it had always been¡­ Whenever there was even the slightest chance of a conflict of interest between her and I, Poppy would demand her to unconditionally give way. Because she was the illegitimate daughter, her mere existence was a sin. As a child, she was brainwashed into believing that undergoing all those hardships was a natural thing. But now she was no longer oblivious. Keira¡¯s expression was solemn as she stressed each word, ¡°We agreed. This is thest time.¡± Poppy was the culprit. She was the one who clung to the Olsen family day after day just to see her man, and she was the one who wanted to appease I. Keira wouldn¡¯t ruin her own life for Poppy¡¯s sake. Today¡¯s event was to repay Poppy for giving birth to her. After that, they were even. Poppy sounded annoyed. ¡°I heard you.¡± In the middle of their conversation, they arrived at I¡¯s room. The pretty girl was like a princess in her stunning dress. She was sitting on the sofa selecting her jewelry, and the room was filled with the morous sparkle of gemstones. Keira, dressed simply, maintained her straight posture despite the contrast.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. I greeted her upon seeing her. ¡°Keira, what brings you here?¡± Before Keira could answer, Poppy interjected, ¡°I, Keira got married today.¡± I was surprised. ¡°So soon? Who¡¯s the guy? Is he better than Jake?¡± Poppy said in a mocking tone, ¡°Of course not! There isn¡¯t a single person in all of Oceanion of higher standing than young Mr. Horton! I, do you really think she could find a decent suitor? The loser she married didn¡¯t even dare toe here with her. He¡¯s afraid that his poverty-stricken appearance will offend your sight!¡± I asked with a hint of jealousy, ¡°How can that be? Keira¡¯s so pretty; otherwise Jake wouldn¡¯t have pursued her for four years.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? A shabby shoe will only match a ragged sock. Given her status, only the scum of society would marry her. Young Mr. Horton merely saw her as a toy and a passing amusement. Only you, I, with your status, are a match for young Mr. Horton¡­¡± Keira frowned.F0lloww new ??hapters at nov/(e)l/bin/(. The man in the photo, with his looks and presence, didn¡¯t seem to correspond with Poppy¡¯s description of a ghetto husband and scum at all. But she couldn¡¯t be bothered to refute these frivolous remarks. Right at that moment, I finished picking out her jewelry. She wanted to put on her heels but found it difficult to bend over due to the tight-fitting dress. I gave Keira a slight smile. Immediately, Poppy pushed Keira. ¡°Useless girl, always so oblivious! Your sister is having trouble. Now go on and help her put on her shoes!¡± Keira was speechless. It was always like this. Did Poppy still think she was that naive, ignorant little girl who wouldn¡¯t know how to fight back even when bullied? Her eyes were cold, and her voice hinted with impatience. ¡°You can help her yourself.¡± ¡°Keira Olsen, what¡¯s this attitude? Do you think you¡¯ve grown wings just because you¡¯re married now? Your husband is nothing more than a freeloader! In the end, you¡¯ll still need to rely on the Olsen family!¡± Poppy raised her voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t make peace with your sister now, there wille a day when you and your husband wille begging her for help! Besides, the Olsen family raised you, so you should be serving the family like a servant!¡± At that moment, a tall figure appeared at the door. It was their father, Taylor Olsen. The man frowned. ¡°A distinguished guest is about to arrive, and you¡¯re arguing here?¡± I remained silent, ying innocent. Poppy, however, yed the victim. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this cursed girl. She¡¯s looking down on her mother just because she got married today¡­ ¡± Taylor fixed his gaze on Keira, ¡°You got married? Why didn¡¯t you let us help introduce someone decent to you? Where¡¯s the marriage certificate, let me see¡­ ¡± Faced with this estranged father¡¯s so-called concern, Keira hesitated for a moment before fishing out the printout from her bag. However, the very next second, it was snatched away by Poppy. ¡°Let me see what kind of loser you married!¡± I asked curiously, ¡°Dad, who¡¯sing that¡¯s got you so nervous?¡± Upon thinking of the guest, Taylor instantly brightened up. He excitedly announced, ¡°It¡¯s Lewis Horton.¡± Keira was immediately taken aback. Who? Chapter 2 - 2 Husband! 2 Husband! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I looked confused, ¡°Who¡¯s Lewis Horton? Is he really important?¡± Keira was also curious and listened. She had some connections in Oceanion, but she had never heard that name. Taylor said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know him because he¡¯s a mystery. Even I have never met him. He is Jake Horton¡¯s young uncle. He¡¯s only 28 years old and is now the real power holder in the Horton family!¡± Poppy gasped, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make him a better match for I than Jake?¡± The one in power is much better than any legitimate grandson of the first branch! Taylor snapped, ¡°Nonsense, Mr. Horton is married!¡± Keira narrowed her eyes. Married¡­ If he really was the man in the marriage certificate, then it would seem that Lewis should know what¡¯s going on. Poppy seemed disappointed, ¡°Who¡¯s his wife? She¡¯s even luckier than I.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Keira quickly looked at Taylor and heard him say, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that he and his wife aren¡¯t fond of social engagements.¡± Taylor frowned in deep thought. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why he suddenly decided toe here today¡­¡± The Horton family is the top family in Oceanion, and the one in control has a very prestigious status. The Olsen family is just slightly above average in terms of wealth. This marriage was viewed as I marrying up. It was impressive enough if the one in power could attend the wedding. Why would he personally show up for the betrothal? Poppy interrupted. ¡°I must be so outstanding that she has caught the Horton family¡¯s attention! I, this diamond ne isn¡¯t grand enough for such important guests. Let¡¯s find something more extravagant!¡± She stuffed the printout back into Keira¡¯s hand and anxiously led I away to pick out new jewelry. She seemed to care more about I than Mrs. Olsen, I¡¯s own mother. Keira gave a mocking smile. ¡°Sir, the Horton family is almost here.¡± The butler reminded Taylor. As he passed by Keira to go downstairs, he casually said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been home in a long time. Have a celebratory drink and then go.¡± Keira nodded. She wanted to stay and see who Lewis Horton really was! Inside, Poppy helped I pick out her jewelry and put it on for her. Looking at the bright girl in front of her, Poppy couldn¡¯t hide her joy and satisfaction. Over twenty years ago, if it hadn¡¯t been for Jodie South, aka Mrs. Olsen, she would have married Taylor Olsen! She despised Jodie, so purposely made a scene and gave birth on the same day before switching their children in the hospital. Now, her daughter was getting married in a grand way, and Jodie was even going to prepare an extravagant dowry for her! As for Keira, who had been turned into an illegitimate daughter, she was penniless and had to marry a little punk!! How the tables have turned. Poppy believed that Mrs. Olsen deserved it! Downstairs. Keirazily stood in the shadow of the staircase, staring at the entrance and waiting quietly for the Horton family to arrive. After some time, Mrs. Olsen slowly walked downstairs with help from a servant. She wore a purple dress, looking slightly emaciated. She was full of schrly spirit and seemed unapproachable. The servant said softly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re not well. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯te down.¡± Mrs. Olsen shook her head and spoke while coughing, ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ miss I¡¯s¡­ important day¡­¡± They didn¡¯t notice Keira and headed toward the entrance. Keira watched Mrs. Olsen from behind, her eyes filled with admiration. It was funny. Mrs. Olsen, who should have the right to hate Keira the most, was the only kind person she met in the Olsen family. Poppy didn¡¯t act like a mother at all and often forgot to feed Keira when she was young. As a child, Keira was so skinny and malnourished that she dug around in trash cans for food as soon as she learned to walk. One day Mrs. Olsen found her doing that, and started leaving food for her in the garden every day. She kept up this routine for twelve years. If it weren¡¯t for Mrs. Olsen¡¯s kindness, Keira probably would have died of hunger a long time ago. Watching Mrs. Olsen getting farther away and hearing the sound of her coughing from time to time, Keira frowned with worry. At that moment, there was amotion at the entrance. The Horton family had arrived! Taylor and Mrs. Olsen greeted them at the entrance. They exchanged a few words before stepping aside to let a group of people stream in. Keira caught sight of Lewis Horton at once. He was wearing a well-tailored bespoke ck suit and walking at the front like a moon surrounded by stars. His features were more distinct than in the photos, with a firm profile and strong jawline. His deep-set eyes were brooding, his thin lips were stern-looking, and his every move exuded an air of sophistication. Perhaps sensing her gaze, the man suddenly looked back at her. For a moment, their eyes met. His sharp gaze made Keira¡¯s heart flutter. Just as she was trying to observe the emotions in his eyes, he shifted his gaze elsewhere. This left Keira somewhat confused. From his attitude, she couldn¡¯t tell if he recognized her. Taylor asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Horton, where¡¯s your wife? Didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± At the question, Keira felt Lewis Horton nce at her again. He casually replied, ¡°She couldn¡¯t make it.¡± They chatted while walking to the living room. Jake Horton, who had pursued Keira for four years, followed behind the elders. Dressed in a suit, he seemed more mature and stable than in college. He didn¡¯t notice Keira and was whispering to I absent-mindedly. Everyone seated Lewis at the main seat and began to discuss the marriage arrangements. Only then did Keira step out of the shadows. She stood quietly there, watching the lively scene in the living room. Suddenly, her arm was grabbed by Poppy, who hissed at her, ¡°Keira, what are you still doing here? Can¡¯t you give up on Jake? Let me tell you. He¡¯s your brother-inw now!¡± Keira freed herself from her grip and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in being a mistress. It was Mr. Olsen who asked me to stay for a celebratory drink.¡± Since she was old enough to understand the situation, she had always addressed Taylor Olsen as ¡°Mr. Olsen¡±. Poppy gritted her teeth. ¡°That¡¯s just his polite way of speaking. You actually take it seriously? Do you really not know your ce? In a gathering like this, even I can¡¯t embarrass the Olsens, let alone you, an illegitimate daughter. Are you worthy of having a seat at the table? You better leave now.¡± Keira thought, ¡®Does she ever stop? It¡¯s so annoying!¡¯ Keira frowned impatiently, about to reply, but out of the corner of her eye, she noticed Lewis Horton standing up. He pointed to his phone and then walked toward the balcony, probably to take a call. Keira¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± She brushed off Poppy and walked out of the living room, but didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she turned toward the direction of the balcony. The balcony on the first floor was connected to the small garden outside. As Keira got closer, the man on the phone quickly hung up before fixing his ice-cold gaze on her. Keira paused. Meeting his dangerous gaze, she suddenly smiled and asked tentatively, ¡°Honey?¡± Chapter 3 - 3 I’m Married 3 I¡¯m Married Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A ss door separated the lively sounds in the living room. Keira was staring intently at Lewis Horton, observing his reactions. Upon hearing the way she addressed him, he became even more unapproachable. His dark eyes harbored a frosty gaze, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, and he turned to head back to the living room. Keira quickly stepped forward, blocking his way. Lewis frowned a little. ¡°Out of my way.¡± His voice was deep and pleasant, and his tone carried a touch of elegance, which made people want to hear him speak even more. Keira suspected something. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t recognize me?¡± Lewis looked down at her. ¡°Should I?¡± Upon entering the Olsen family home, he felt that an odd pair of eyes were closely following him. That gaze was open and transparent, a far cry from the obsequious and nauseating nces of others. That was why Lewis gave her a few more nces. The girl was very beautiful. Her skin was fair. Her amorous eyes and the mole at the corner of her eye were attractive but not flirtatious. Although she stood in the corner obediently, she exuded a vague rebellious aura. And when she noticed him looking at her, she didn¡¯t evade. Instead, she looked right back at him. He had initially thought she was different from the women who threw themselves at him but didn¡¯t expect her to be even bolder than them. She addressed him as ¡°honey¡±. Lewis was a little impatient as he emphasized, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m married. Please behave.¡± Keira was a bit stunned. This man clearly didn¡¯t recognize her, yet he said he was married. Was there a mistake in the Civil Affairs Bureau¡¯s registration? She asked, ¡°May I ask who your wife is?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± His answer was short and cold. Keira took out the photocopy of the marriage certificate and ced it in front of him, ¡°Mr. Horton, this man is you, right?¡± Lewis looked at the photocopy and noticed the name of the woman on it was Keira Olsen. Looking up again, he mocked her. ¡°Miss Olsen, an original isn¡¯t expensive, right? You should be more professional if you¡¯re forging this!¡± With that, Lewis didn¡¯t return to the living room. Instead, he strode off to the parking lot through the small garden. Keira ran after him, trying to talk it through, but she was blocked by two ck-suited bodyguards. Keira stood her ground, calling out to him as he walked away. ¡°Mr. Horton, this document is genuine. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can check it with the Civil Affairs Bureau¡­¡± Lewis didn¡¯t stop. He got in the car and left straight away. His personal assistant remained behind and returned to the living room, where he was met by I. I had just witnessed Keira clinging to Lewis Horton but didn¡¯t catch what exactly they were saying. Seeing Lewis leave and Keira riding out on her electric scooter to follow him, she immediately asked, ¡°Why did Mr. Horton leave? Did someone offend him?¡± The personal assistant smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Horton has some matters to attend to and had to leave early. Could you please inform the elders of the household, Miss Olsen?¡± The boss didn¡¯t reprimand the girl, which meant he didn¡¯t hold it against her. I immediately nodded, courteously seeing the assistant out. After setting the wedding date and finishing lunch, the rest of the Horton family took their leave. After seeing off the guests, Taylor was worried. ¡°Why did Mr. Horton leave? Did we do anything to upset him?¡± Thinking back to how Jake seemed distracted all day as if he was looking for someone, and then to Keira¡¯s trouble-causing face, I clenched her fists. Her eyes flickered. ¡°Dad, I saw Keira pestering Mr. Horton. Mr. Horton seemed really angry when he left, and he left a message¡­¡± ¡°What message?¡± ¡°Mr. Horton said, he wants you to teach your daughter well.¡± I bit her lip. ¡°With Keira behaving like this, will the Horton family think we¡¯re not disciplining her properly?¡± Taylor¡¯s face turned ashen. ¨C Keira was riding her electric scooter, and just as she left the vi area, she lost sight of Lewis. As she was regretting her actions, her phone rang. Upon answering, she heard her subordinate, Samuel¡¯s voice over the line. ¡°Boss, a lot of people have been looking into who Dr. South istely.¡± Keira raised an eyebrow. ¡°They haven¡¯t uncovered anything, have they?¡± ¡°Of course not. After all, no one would ever guess that Dr. South, who conquered the issue of hydrogen fuel, is actually a harmless-looking young woman who just graduated from college¡­¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Keira cut off his rambling. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ve found the information on Lewis Horton!¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Lewis Horton is the second son of the Horton Family¡¯s old master. Rumor has it that he has a violent and ruthless personality, hence he was sent overseas when he was little. Everyone thought that the family property would be handed over to his elder brother, that is, Jake Horton¡¯s father. However, Lewis Horton returned to the country unexpectedlyst week, using some ruthless method to force his old man to retire and take control of the Horton Group.¡± Samuel curiously asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you find a convenient person for a fake marriage today? How did the groom suddenly turn out to be such a cold-blooded fiend? Boss, if your marital status isn¡¯t stable, it¡¯ll affect thepany¡¯s IPO¡­¡± Keira frowned. ¡°Look up his contact information and schedule. I¡¯ll go talk to him again.¡± The reason she agreed to Poppy¡¯s absurd demand for an immediate marriage was that being married as the legal representative of thepany would be more favorable for the IPO. But she was married to a stranger and didn¡¯t know what plot she might be involved in. Lewis Horton wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, so the best solution would be to get a divorce as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary disputes. After hanging up, Keira rubbed her temples. Things were a bit troublesome. Given Lewis Horton¡¯s status, he was escorted by bodyguards when he traveled, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to meet him. She shouldn¡¯t have impulsively called him ¡°honey¡± earlier, which had upset him¡­ She sighed, started her little scooter, and slowly headed home. Leaving the bustling city center, she arrived at a city vige on the outskirts. When she moved out of the Olsen family home in junior high school, she didn¡¯t have much money and could only afford to rent an old house here. She had since grown ustomed to it and never moved. As she was about to reach her home after turning a corner, an olddy in her 80s or 90s suddenly sprang out from the side of the road! Keira mmed on the brakes, narrowly avoiding a collision. Original from N?velDrama.Org. When she looked at the old woman, she initially thought the woman was trying to deliberately provoke an ident, but quickly realized something was wrong. Although the old woman was thin and short, she was well-dressed and didn¡¯t appear to be from an ordinary family. She had a tag around her neck, which had a contact number with a note that said, ¡°If you find thisdy, please dial this number. A reward will be given.¡± It had to be Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Someone was missing a family member. Keira immediately took out her phone and began to dial the number on the tag. The old woman was staring nkly before, but she suddenly became active. She grabbed Keira¡¯s wrist, her cloudy eyes shining brightly. ¡°Granddaughter-inw! You are my granddaughter-inw!¡± The corner of Keira¡¯s mouth twitched. She had been single for 22 years, but suddenly she had another husband. Was the Civil Affairs Bureau doing husband wholesale these days? She found it amusing and casually asked, ¡°Granny, who is your grandson?¡± The olddy racked her brains. What was her grandson¡¯s name again¡­ Oh right, Lewis Horton!! Chapter 4 - 4 Granddaughter-in-Law 4 Granddaughter-in-Law Trantor: 723520741 Editor: Henyee The olddy began. ¡°His name is Lewis¡­ What¡¯s his surname?¡± The name she had just recollected slipped out of her mind again. The old woman was somewhat anxious. Her mouth opened and closed repeatedly, yet she couldn¡¯t form the words. ¡°Take it easy, ma¡¯am. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t remember,¡± Keira consoled her before making a phone call. Meanwhile, in a street a few blocks away. Lewis was sitting in a Bentley. His face was gloomy and his underling, Tom Davis, was too scared to even breathe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I failed you. I lost old Mrs. Horton!¡± Lewis didn¡¯t respond, and his chilling aura made Tom shudder in fear. Old Mrs. Horton would often get lost in her thoughts. Who would¡¯ve expected that she would suddenly snap back to lucidity and sneak out when the others were all distracted? Having checked the security cameras, they found that she had taken a bus to the suburbs all by herself. This area was a bit run down, and many of the streets didn¡¯t have cameras installed, making a thorough search the only option. Just then, the phone rang. Lewis immediately answered it. A serene female voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, I have the olddy you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The air in the car seemed to freeze in an instant, and the temperature felt a few degrees lower. Everyone jumped into action. Some prepared to call the police, and Tom was tracking the source of the iing call. Lewis¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his voice was steady. ¡°How much money do you want?¡± ¡°Just kidding¡­ ¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded a bit cheeky. ¡°I just want to tell you to take better care of the elderly.¡± Then, she shared her address and hung up. Tom sighed in relief, patting his chest. What a cheeky do-gooder this woman was! Lewis squinted slightly. He suddenly found the voice on the phone¡­ oddly familiar? Five minutester, they arrived at the location, but the young woman who had made the call was nowhere to be found. Only a police officer was there with old Mrs. Horton. Lewis asked, ¡°Grandma, how did you end up here?¡± Old Mrs. Horton replied mysteriously, ¡°I came to see my granddaughter-inw. She lives nearby!¡± Lewis paused and sighed. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no granddaughter-inw¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! I met her!¡± Old Mrs. Hortonined, ¡°That heartless girl handed me over to the police and just left. Right, give me your phone.¡± Lewis handed her his phone. The elderlydy immediately wrote down the number from his recent calls in her little notebook. Atst, she had her granddaughter-inw¡¯s contact information! ¨C Keira was worried that once the elderly woman¡¯s family members arrived, they¡¯d be overly grateful to her. She wasn¡¯t good at handling this kind of situation. So, when she noticed the police patrolling, she handed the olddy over to them and went straight home. The next morning, she got a call from her university advisor. ¡°Keira,e to the university now!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she hopped on her e-bike and rushed to meet Professor Miller in his office. As she entered, she found I and Poppy there already. Keira narrowed her eyes slightly. Both she and I attended Oceanion University, which was the best university in town. I got in with her excellent grades. Keira, on the other hand, had just founded apany and couldn¡¯t run it remotely. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to outshine I, so she deliberately kept her grades on the lower end and chose the least popr field of study¡ªenergy and power. Unexpectedly, two years ago, the concept of ¡°new energy¡± suddenly became a hot topic. I immediately changed her field of study, and once again, they became ssmates. It was normal for I to be here, but why was Poppy here as well? Just as she was wondering, Professor Miller¡¯s serious voice interrupted her thoughts. ¡°Keira, your qualifications for the rmendation for postgraduate study have been revoked.¡± Keira was astonished. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your mother says your conduct and background are inappropriate and notpatible with the requirements for advanced-level students,¡± Professor Miller frowned. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding between your mother and you? You should apologize to her as soon as possible. You have a promising future and should not jeopardize it over trivial matters!¡± I sighed when she heard this. ¡°Professor Miller, I¡¯m sure Keira¡¯s mother has her best interests at heart.¡± She looked at Keira. ¡°You offended Mr. Horton, and he made it clear that he wants you to disappear from Oceanion.¡± It took Keira a while to understand that by ¡°Mr. Horton,¡± I was referring to Lewis Horton. But all she did was talk to him briefly, and anyway, he didn¡¯t seem angry when he left the day before. Was he that petty? On the other hand, I was known to lie impassively¡­ As Keira was considering this, I walked up to her and said, ¡°Keira, this is a ne ticket that our dad bought for you. He said you should go overseas to avoid trouble. If not, even the Olsen family wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you.¡± Keira¡¯s eyes shed with scorn. How nice. ¡°Avoid trouble.¡± The Olsen family was just afraid that she would get them in trouble! She nced at the destination on the ticket. It was Argentina. The country furthest away from Crera. How much were they hoping that she would nevere back? She pushed the ticket back and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Seeing her refusal, I took out a bank card and sounded quite sincere. ¡°Are you worried about living abroad? Here¡¯s 6,000 dors. It¡¯s for your living expenses,ing out of my own pocket. I only have this much in savings right now. Take it. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give you more after I get my allowance ¡­ ¡± Miss Keira Olsen, a daughter of the prestigious Olsen family, only has 6,000 dors? Keira found this amusing. But Poppy snatched the bank card from I¡¯s hand. ¡°I! What are you doing? The Olsen family is already merciful enough to buy her an air ticket!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. She looked at Keira and ordered, ¡°You need to pack your things and leave the country right away. I¡¯ve already worked on your university withdrawal.¡± Keira looked at her. ¡°Who gave you the right to make decisions for me?¡± ¡°Because I am your mother! Besides, with your academic performance, further study is just a waste of time; you might even struggle to graduate! It¡¯s better to start working abroad and earn money sooner.¡± Professor Miller immediately retorted, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯ve been mistaken. Keira has a solid academic foundation during her time at the college¡­ ¡± His words were cut short by Poppy. ¡°Professor, you don¡¯t have to defend her. I know her better than anyone else. Isn¡¯t she pursuing further postgraduate studies just because I is? Why doesn¡¯t she get real and see who she is? How dare shepare herself with I?¡± Her coarse words left Professor Miller speechless, and then he turned his surprised gaze to I. ¡°You want to do postgraduate? I remember that you didn¡¯t have a student rmendation and hadn¡¯t participated in the postgraduate exam.¡± I smiled slightly and said modestly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking a special admission route.¡± If a supervisor really appreciated a student, they were allowed to rmend them personally. The prerequisite was that they had to be a renowned professor. Professor Miller understood and immediately asked, ¡°May I ask who is the professor rmending you?¡± I assumed a humble demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s Dr. South. His research on hydrogen energy oil cleaner fuel was sessful. He has applied for a patent and was awarded a doctorate.¡± Keira looked at her in astonishment upon hearing this. ¡°Who did you say?¡± Chapter 5 - 5 Figured It Out 5 Figured It Out Trantor: 723520741 Editor: Henyee Dr. South? Keira thought, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I was to recruit I?¡± Professor Miller also eximed, ¡°You know Dr. South?¡± I gave a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. My mom helped Dr. South get through school back in the day, so after Dr. South seeded, he found my family and said that my mom was his lifesaver. For the past few years, he has been providing technical support to ourpany. He wouldn¡¯t refuse any of my requests.¡± Keira raised her eyebrows slightly. When she was young in the Olsen family, she relied on Mrs. Olsen¡¯s care to grow up. Therefore, after she had her own career, she contacted Mrs. Olsen under the name ¡°Dr. South¡± and invented that story so that she could have a reason to repay Mrs. Olsen¡¯s kindness. For the past few years, she had been helping Mrs. Olsen¡¯spanies with any technical issues for free. But when did she be sopliant with I¡¯s requests? That was such an exaggeration. However, Professor Miller believed I. ¡°Where is Dr. South teaching now?¡± I replied, ¡°I promised the dean that I would invite Dr. South to teach at our university.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Professor Miller was overjoyed and looked at Keira. ¡°Keira, your research direction is the same as Dr. South¡¯s. When the timees, I¡¯ll introduce you to him. If Dr. South is willing to speak for you, there might still be hope for your postgraduate rmendation!¡± I pretended to be worried. ¡°Professor Miller, are you sure? The Horton family is the richest family in Oceanion, and they allocate a lot of research funds to our university every year¡­¡± Professor Miller didn¡¯t take this seriously. ¡°Dr. South is in high demand now. I heard that foreign universities like Heddon University and Oxford have all sent him invitations, and many businesses want to invest in him. If Dr. South is willing to step up, the university will definitely choose Dr. South!¡± I feigned a sigh. ¡°But Dr. South is doing this for my mother¡¯s sake. If it were for me, he would definitely help us, but Keira is my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter and stands in opposition to my mom¡­ Keira, should I ask Dr. South for you?¡± Keira said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± She found I like a clown. Keira smiled slightly and said to Professor Miller, ¡°Professor Miller, don¡¯t bother. As you know, I never wanted to do postgraduate studies.¡± Professor Miller was surprised, and he felt sorry for Keira. He was the one who discovered Keira¡¯s talent in the major, and with that, he insisted that she got a postgraduate rmendation. He didn¡¯t expect things to reach this point. Tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll write you a job reference.¡± Poppy sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts. She offended Mr. Horton, and she still wants to find a job in Oceanion? She must be dreaming.¡± Professor Miller was indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that anyone can really do whatever they want in Oceanion! If you really can¡¯t find a job,e and be my teaching assistant! I¡¯ll hire you!¡± A warm feeling surged in Keira¡¯s chest. She exined, ¡°Professor, there¡¯s just a misunderstanding between me and Mr. Horton. Everything will be fine after we clear that up. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Professor Miller sighed. ¡°If you can clear up the misunderstanding,e back and be my student again.¡± Keira looked at the ardent expectation on her teacher¡¯s eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Sure. I¡¯lle back.¡± It would be nice to be a tutor at the University of Oceanion. However, I clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t understand. She was an excellent student, but why did Professor Miller only value Keira, who was just an average student?! Was this old man also mesmerized by Keira¡¯s pretty face? I was furious, but she nced at Poppy, then suddenly said, ¡°Keira, are you going to bother Mr. Horton again? He¡¯s already married. It¡¯s not right for you to do this¡­¡± Poppy was indeed consumed by anger. Smack! The sound of a p echoed in the office. Keira¡¯s cheek was stinging, she couldn¡¯t believe that Poppy would suddenly p her in front of Professor Miller! Poppy showed no guilt at all. She pointed at Keira¡¯s nose and cursed. ¡°You ungrateful wretch! After a few years, I see you¡¯ve forgotten the rules of the house! Apologize to your sister right now! Promise that you¡¯ll never see the Hortons again!¡± The warmth in Keira¡¯s eyes slowly faded, leaving only coldness. It seemed that Poppy didn¡¯t take her seriously when she talked about ¡°thest time¡± the other day. She still treated Keira as the ignorant girl who used to obey everything and respected I. Keira thought, ¡°If she can¡¯t be reasoned with, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡­¡± I was watching from the side, and a sense of satisfaction arose from the bottom of her heart. When they were little, Keira would cringe in front of her. She never retaliated when scolded or fought back when beaten. After Keira moved out, they met again in college. Keira still looked poor, but she was no longer obedient. I thought, ¡°It seems that she hasn¡¯t been beaten for years and has forgotten her ce! Let Poppy teach her a lesson today.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I was still thinking about this when she saw Keira slowlye over to her, presumably to apologize. I smiled, but something unexpected happened at the next moment! Keira suddenly raised her head and pped each of I¡¯s cheeks in turn. Smack! Smack! I was stunned and befuddled by the sudden assault. Poppy yelled and rushed over. ¡°Keira Olsen, how dare you!¡± Keira suddenly turned around! Her eyes were filled with a chilling look. She looked like a demon who had crawled up from hell, exuding an aura of bloodthirst! Poppy was frightened by her demeanor and froze in shock. ¡°What¡­ what are you going to do? You ungrateful wretch, I¡¯m your mother! Are you actually going to raise your hand against me? You unfilial beast!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a heartless mother, so don¡¯t me me for being unfilial!¡± Keira¡¯s voice was cold, and she stressed each word. ¡°Stop casting judgment on my life, otherwise whatever you do to me, I¡¯ll make I suffer double the amount!¡± She turned away from them and bowed deeply to Professor Miller. ¡°Thank you for looking after me over these four years. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Having said this, she turned around without hesitation and left. It wasn¡¯t until Keira left the room that Poppy came back to her senses. She quickly rushed to I¡¯s side. ¡°I, are you okay? How dare that bitch hit you? That¡¯s outrageous!¡± I touched her swollen cheeks, her body trembling with anger, but she calmly asked, ¡°Where did she get the courage to do this?¡± Poppy was stunned, ¡°Does Mr. Horton really take a liking to her? That¡¯s impossible. She¡¯s married. How can Mr. Horton like damaged goods¡­¡± I felt the same. But thinking about Keira¡¯s enchantingly beautiful face, I suddenly felt unsure¡­ Professor Miller was shocked by everything that had happened. He looked at Poppy incredulously. When he heard her foulnguage, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Is she really Keira¡¯s mother, not I¡¯s?¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination, but Professor Miller suddenly felt that the two women in front of him looked somewhat alike¡­ * Just as Keira walked out of the school gate, Samuel called. ¡°Boss, I figured it out! I know why Lewis imed to be married but doesn¡¯t know who you are!¡± Chapter 6 - 6 Find Granddaughter-in-Law 6 Find Granddaughter-in-Law Original from N?velDrama.Org. Trantor: 723520741 Editor: Henyee The school entrance bustled with people, their faces full of life and vitality. Keira walked beside her electric scooter, her lonely presence standing out among the crowd. She licked the swollen corner of her mouth with her tongue, her voice raspy. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°The Horton family appears prestigious, but their inner strife has been intense over the years. The old man favors the eldest son¡¯s family, intending to hand over the family business to the first branch. As the youngest son, Lewis Horton has been constantly suppressed. ¡°A few years ago, the old man arranged several untrustworthy individuals for Lewis to marry. The conflict was heated to the breaking point, until Lewis announced he had married a woman from an ordinary family, stopping further marital arrangements. ¡°Well, his wife is quite interesting. She has never appeared in public or attended any Horton family banquets. ¡°So to sum it up, the truth is¡­¡± Samuel intended to create suspense, but Keira had alreadye to a realization. ¡°Understood. Have you found out his schedule and contact information yet?¡± Samuel was taken aback and awkwardly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you his schedule for the next few days, but I was unable to find his private number.¡± Keira calmly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find him in person.¡± It was normal not to be able to find the private number of someone with Lewis Horton¡¯s status. Samuel immediately became curious. ¡°He¡¯s usually surrounded by bodyguards and isn¡¯t easy to get close to. Do you n to use force or¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stay low-key for now.¡± Keira¡¯s lips curled up into a mischievous smile. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a woman. I can¡¯t just force myself in.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t know what to say. * Horton Group Headquarters was located in the city center of Oceanion, a massive iconic skyscraper that showcased the extravagant wealth of the Horton family. Keira tidied her courier uniform and walked in holding a delivery box, telling the receptionist, ¡°This is a package for Mr. Horton. He must sign for it personally.¡± The receptionist called the secretary¡¯s office before granting her approval to go upstairs. Keira stepped into an exclusive elevator and arrived at the top floor, the 88th. Stepping out of the elevator, a vast open space came into view. More than a hundred people worked in the secretary¡¯s department, all serving one person: Lewis Horton. Following the secretary who hade to receive her, Keira smoothly arrived at the president¡¯s office. Upon knocking, a pleasant voice came from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± Keira breathed a sigh of relief, just as she thought she would sessfully meet Lewis Horton, a tall and thin figure suddenly blocked her path. Tom Davis, the assistant, scrutinized her. ¡°Miss Olsen? Why are you here?¡± The woman harassed his boss at the Olsen family yesterday, but the boss tolerated her, and now, she was shameless enough to impersonate a courier to disturb him. Tom¡¯s expression turned sour, and he called over two bodyguards. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Can anyonee to the top floor without getting their identity checked? Get her out immediately!¡± Keira¡¯s face remained calm, ¡°What do you mean? Is Horton Group looking down on couriers?¡± Tom sneered, ¡°Still trying to y the victim? We respect every job, but are you really a courier?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe this nonsense? If you are a courier, do you have a work permit?¡± Just as Tom finished speaking, a work permit was thrust into his hands. Keira almostughed, ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Tom was baffled. His face froze for a moment. He then chuckled, thinking he had figured it out. ¡°You probably just registered today, didn¡¯t you?¡± The work permit was opened, and the registration date was marked clearly. Tom was stunned. ¡°Eight years ago?¡± Was she really a courier? ¡°Is it prohibited to work and study at the same time?¡± Keira saidzily, addressing the person at the other side of the door. ¡°Mr. Horton, are you ready to let me do my work now?¡± A steady voice came from inside the room, ¡°Let her in.¡± Keira gave Tom a provoking nce. He was about to burst with rage when she bypassed him and entered. Lewis¡¯s office was decorated in a simple yet luxurious style. The ck, white, and gray color scheme imparted the room with a cold vibe. He sat behind his expansive desk, his ck shirt sleeves rolled up to reveal a slender and muscr forearm. He had a pen in his hand. After signing the document in his hand, Lewis finally looked up, his dark eyes revealing no emotion. Keira pointed to the delivery form. ¡°Mr. Horton, please sign here.¡± Her fingers were fair and slender, with a lightyer of calluses on the tips, but the strength they showed was beautiful. It was just like herself. She seemed frail yet always held her back straight. Lewis¡¯s eyes lingered on the swollen corner of her lips for a moment before he took the pen to sign. Just then, Keira suddenly spoke, her words shocking, ¡°Mr. Horton, you¡¯re not married, are you?¡± He stopped writing and suddenly looked up. His chilly and prating gaze locked on her, and an intangible pressure overwhelmed her! Keira knew she was right! The Civil Affairs Bureau required individuals to fill out personal information for marriage registration. It was impossible to make a mistake. Lewis announced to the public that he was married, but he didn¡¯t know her at all. After Samuel¡¯s investigation¡­ The only exnation was that Lewis created a non-existent wife to shrug off the family¡¯s constant harassment to get him married. He hadn¡¯t been to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so he didn¡¯t know about their supposed marriage. Keira said seriously, ¡°Mr. Horton, I know my words may sound absurd, but we truly are married.¡± Lewis slowly sat straight with a hint of amusement on his face. ¡°Miss Olsen, don¡¯t waste your energy. Even if I weren¡¯t married, I wouldn¡¯t marry you just to spite Jake.¡± Keira paused momentarily. Did he know about her past with Jake Horton and believe she was targeting him to take revenge? Was that why he wouldn¡¯t believe her? Keira tried to exin. ¡°Mying to you has nothing to do with Jake Horton. I¡¯m here to ask you¡­¡± For a divorce. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your messy rtionship.¡± Lewis interrupted her, quickly signing the delivery form and handing it back. ¡°Stop harassing me, or I won¡¯t be so polite.¡± Keira started to lose patience. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already done that? You¡¯ve announced that you want me to disappear from Oceanion!¡± Raising his brows, Lewis started, ¡°When did I ever¡­¡± He was cut off by the sudden ringing of a phone call. It was the special ringtone designated for his grandmother. He picked it up immediately, and the voice at the other end of the line was that of the caregiver. ¡°Mr. Horton, old Mrs. Horton has gone missing again!¡± Lewis jumped to his feet and rushed toward the door. Keira wanted to follow him and rify things further but was stopped by Tom. ¡°Miss Olsen, I suggest you stop here.¡± Keira let out a sigh. ¡°Escorted¡± out of the Horton Group, she returned home at an unhurried pace. Just as she was about to enter her home, she nced back and saw the olddy she had encountered once before. She was trailing closely behind her. Keira was dumbfounded. Just as she was about to speak, the olddy suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°My granddaughter-inw, you won¡¯t leave me behind again!¡± Chapter 7 - 7 Lewis Is Too Generous 7 Lewis Is Too Generous Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira decorated the ce she rented in a neat and cozy way. She watched as the elderly woman sitting at the table drinking her third ss of water, and said seriously, ¡°I really am not your granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°Yes, you are,¡± The olddy was very stubborn. She held her ss and gulped down another ss of water. Keira knew it was impossible to convince her, so she took out her phone and dialed that number fromst time. The call was answered right away. ¡°Hello?¡± Keira faintly recognized the man¡¯s voice and was about to say something when the old woman snatched the phone from her. Meanwhile, Lewis was leading a group of people searching for the olddy nearby. He seemed calm, but deep down, he was somewhat anxious. His grandmother not only had Alzheimer¡¯s, but at 87 years old, every organ in her body was beginning to decline, and her life could be in danger at any moment. The moment the phone rang, he picked it up immediately. Then he heard his grandmother¡¯s vigorous voice. ¡°Little brat, don¡¯te pick me up. I¡¯m with my granddaughter-inw.¡± Granddaughter-inw¡­ The phone number was that of the girl fromst time, so his grandmother was with her again now? Lewis¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find you that way?¡± ¡°I forbid you from looking for me or sending anyone after me!¡± Lewis rubbed his forehead and asked the attending physician in a low voice, ¡°Can we bring old Mrs. Horton back by force?¡± The doctor shook his head and replied in a low voice, ¡°Old Mrs. Horton should not be subjected to any stress right now. It¡¯s best to go along with her intentions. Besides, that girlst time doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad person¡­¡± Lewis clenched his jaw and coaxed softly into the phone. ¡°Grandma, I have to deliver your medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I brought my medicine with me. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait while I bring my granddaughter-inw home!¡± After saying this, the old woman hung up. She gave the phone back to Keira. ¡°Done!¡± Keira was speechless. What kind of irresponsible family members were they? How could they just leave the elderly woman with a stranger? Just as she was about to call back, her received a WhatsApp notification. Someone had sent her a friend request using her phone number. The message read, ¡°Grandson of the olddy.¡± Keira epted the friend request and saved his name in her contacts as ¡°Grandson¡±. ¡°Grandson¡± soon sent a message. ¡°Could you please take care of my grandmother for a while? She hasn¡¯t been well recently and can¡¯t be stressed.¡± Keira snorted and typed on her phone in an indifferent manner. ¡°I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t run a charity¡­¡± Before she could finish typing, she suddenly heard a noiseing from the kitchen. She quickly walked over to find the olddy boiling eggs. Keira casually asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Some eggs won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°No.¡± The olddy turned around, her wrinkled face had a kind smile on it. ¡°Sweetheart, applying an egg to your face can reduce swelling.¡± Keira was stunned. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t noticed it herself. Since she was hit by her biological mother today, she seemed unaffected, but in fact, she had assumed a detached demeanor that distanced her from the world. The olddy¡¯s words just now touched Keira, and a hint of warmth appeared in her eyes¡­ She pursed her lips, then looked back at her phone. She saw a new message on her phone. ¡°You¡¯ve received a transfer of 50,000 dors from Grandson.¡± Grandson wrote, ¡°This is one week¡¯s living expenses. If it¡¯s not enough, just let me know.¡± Keira looked at her input box, deleted the words she had just typed, and re-edited the message. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly meddling in this matter. That man was too generous! That must be it! * Olsen Family home. Both of I¡¯s cheeks were swollen, and the marks from the ps were clearly visible. Her eyes were red and swollen as she sat on the sofa in the living room, silently shedding tears. Poppy lowered her head. ¡°I, that little slut must be jealous that you¡¯re marrying into the Horton Family. That¡¯s why she did this. Don¡¯t cry. When your dades back, I¡¯ll have him teach her a lesson!¡± Mrs. Olsen dragged herself downstairs despite her sickness. Her voice was weak, but her tone was firm. ¡°Keira isn¡¯t that kind of person. You must have done something to upset her first¡­ ¡± I clenched her fists and lowered her head to say in a wronged tone, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have epted Jake¡¯s proposal. She likes Jake so much. She must have gone after Mr. Horton because of it¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s pale face looked rather unwell. ¡°How can that happen? Keira was very well-mannered when she was young.¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so stubborn to move out of the house. Poppy said resentfully, ¡°She must have been led astray after she moved out! She¡¯s heartless. Today, not only did she hit I, but she also tried to hit me, her own mother!¡± Mrs. Olsen still wouldn¡¯t believe it. I¡¯s eyes flickered, and she suddenly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because we haven¡¯t cared enough about her over the years¡­¡± These words reminded Poppy. ¡°That¡¯s because she doesn¡¯te home! Mrs. Olsen, you used to be so good to her, but she doesn¡¯te to see you. She¡¯s such an ungrateful wretch! She doesn¡¯t remember your kindness; she¡¯s a cold-hearted person through and through!¡± Mrs. Olsen was taken aback. She had always been unbiased towards Keira and had fed her by hand as she grew up, so she had feelings for Keira. When the child moved out, she told Keira she shoulde back to visit when she had time. However, after all these years, Keira hadn¡¯te home once. Had the child really grown ungrateful after growing up? I saw Mrs. Olsen¡¯s hesitation and was satisfied. She changed the subject and said coyly, ¡°Mom, can you invite Dr. South to serve as a mentor at Oceanion University?¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately refused sternly. ¡°I, we can¡¯t take advantage of someone¡¯s kindness. Besides, Dr. South has done more than enough for our family business over the years!¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised by her words and smiled. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I mean. Oceanion University is the best university around here. Maybe Dr. South wants to go there too? We could take the chance to help him build a rtionship with the school, which would also be a way of repaying Dr. South for all his years of help.¡± Mrs. Olsen found the argument reasonable and opened WhatsApp on her phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask him.¡± I sat next to Mrs. Olsen and blinked. ¡°Dr. South has done so much for our family, and his debt has been repaid long ago. Shouldn¡¯t our family host a dinner in his honor? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to ask him in person then?¡± Dr. South has always been obliging to Mrs. Olsen. I believed that when he came, she could propose that she wanted to be his postgraduate student. Dr. South would certainly not refuse. Mrs. Olsen was convinced and sent Dr. South a message on WhatsApp. ¡°South, do you have time toe by the house?¡± When Keira saw the message, her heart skipped a beat. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Why would Mrs. Olsen suddenly ask to see her? Was it because her health was deteriorating? Thinking of Mrs. Olsen¡¯s cough¡­ Keira got up. ¡°I¡¯m free. Should Ie now?¡± Chapter 8 - 8 He Needs Her Help 8 He Needs Her Help Trantor: 723520741 Editor: Henyee Keira clenched her jaw, feeling utterly anxious. Just as she was about to leave, Mrs. Olsen sent her a WhatsApp message. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Are you working this Saturday? I¡¯d like to buy you lunch.¡± Only then did Keira understand that her concern had made her anxious. Lunch at the Olsen¡¯s? A bitter smile crept onto her lips. Ten years ago, when she moved out of the Olsen residence, she went back the first weekend. She entered the backyard and watched through the ss window as Mrs. Olsen, I, and Taylor Olsenughed and chatted. The joyous smile on Mrs. Olsen¡¯s face was one she¡¯d never seen before. Poppy said, ¡°Do you see that? Without you around, they are a real family of three. If you really care about Mrs. Olsen, you shouldn¡¯t stay away from her.¡± Eventually, Keira left quietly. She only returned on Mrs. Olsen¡¯s birthday each year, leaving a small gift at the doorstep¡­ After so many years, it was probably time to see her again, right? Keira responded to the message. ¡°I should be the one buying. Let¡¯s meet this Saturday at 6 pm. See you there.¡± She sent over the location of a restaurant. Visiting the Olsen house could cause unnecessary disputes. It would be better to meet outside, where she could have a quiet chat with Mrs. Olsen, and check on her health¡­ Mrs. Olsen said, ¡°Alright, see you then.¡± After ending the chat with Mrs. Olsen, Keira saw several new messages from ¡°Grandson¡±. ¡°As my grandmother ages, she¡¯s bing more like a child with a hot temperament. You need a lot of patience. ¡°She has trouble sleeping. Her nights are restless. ¡°She needs to take two blue pills a day, one in the morning and one at night¡­¡± There were five messages in total, thest one read, ¡°The above is forwarded from our family doctor¡¯s instructions. I¡¯m grateful for your help. If Granny doesn¡¯t feel well, please contact me immediately.¡± Upon reading this, Keira quietly entered the bedroom and sent a short video to ¡°Grandson¡±. * Not far down the street, two vehicles were parked discreetly. The first minivan was fully equipped and looked like a small suite. Lewis was dressed in a ck suit and was sitting on the couch, working on hisputer. Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s family doctor sat in the corner, his face stern, ready for any emergencies. Changing her environment could disrupt old Mrs. Horton¡¯s sleep, which was crucial for her frail body. Even slight negligence could risk her life. The car at the back was loaded with emergency equipment, ready to leap into action if something happened, as they were close to Mrs. Horton¡¯s location. Lewis was lost in these thoughts when his phone buzzed with a new WhatsApp message. Upon checking it, his usually impassive face looked a little surprised. The family doctor immediately asked, ¡°Did something happen to Mrs. Horton?¡± Lewis pressed his lips together and showed him the video. Original from N?velDrama.Org. It depicted old Mrs. Horton sleeping soundly in a bed with a floral sheet. She was even snoring a little! It was only nine o¡¯clock in the evening! Usually, they would be grateful if Mrs. Horton could fall asleep before one in the morning! The family doctor looked astonished, ¡°Mrs. Horton behaves differently around this youngdy. If she can always stay with Mrs. Horton, I believe Mrs. Horton¡¯s health will significantly improve!¡± Having reached an advanced age, Mrs. Horton was physically weak, and sleep was a top priority. Lewis clenched his jaw, his eyes brooding. The next day. Before setting out, Keira bid the olddy, who looked well-rested after a long night of sleep, farewell. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Samuel to keep youpany. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The little olddy nodded obediently. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, where are you going?¡± ¡°To meet someone.¡± ¡°Who are you going to meet? Do you have to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If she didn¡¯t go to see Lewis Horton now, he would find out about their marriage when he goes to register his own marriage. But herpany was waiting to go public, and Keira urgently needed the divorce. With a dramatic wave of her hand, the little olddy proimed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have my grandson help you schedule a meeting! My grandson has a great deal of influence!¡± Keira smiled, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m afraid your grandson won¡¯t do.¡± The Horton family was the wealthiest in Oceanion. Even though Granny¡¯s family was well-off, could they possibly be wealthier than the Hortons? She rode her electric bike to the Horton Group. Lewis¡¯s schedule was quite monotonous. He was either working ormuting with no leisure time at all. Before Keira could say anything at the front desk, the receptionist said, ¡°It¡¯s you again! Mr. Davis has made it clear. Mr. Horton isn¡¯t expecting any parcels today. you¡¯re not allowed upstairs!¡± Keira replied, ¡°I¡¯m not here to deliver a parcel, I¡¯m¡­¡± The receptionist interrupted her impatiently, ¡°Then do you have an appointment? Without one, you can¡¯t go up!¡± As Keira was about to reply, she saw the receptionist¡¯s eyes light up. Her impatient expression vanished instantly as she warmly greeted the person behind Keira, ¡°Miss Olsen? You¡¯re here!¡± Frowning, Keira turned around to see I. With a gracious andposed demeanor, I gave the receptionist a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Jake.¡± Her gaze swept over Keira as she added, ¡°But I forgot to make an appointment¡­¡± ¡°Miss Olsen, what are you talking about? With your stature, when have you ever needed an appointment? Mr. Jake would be overjoyed to see you!¡± The receptionist swiped her card to unlock the entrance, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± However, I turned to Keira, sighing reproachfully, ¡°Keira, the Horton Group isn¡¯t a ce anyone can just waltz into. If you want to pester Mr. Horton, don¡¯t make things difficult for the receptionist¡­¡± Keira was perplexed. When had she ever made things difficult for the receptionist? However, the youngdy at the receptionist¡¯s desk frowned. Mr. Davis merely said not to let this woman go upstairs but didn¡¯t mention the reason why. Was it because of that? The receptionist showed a scornful expression, her face full of annoyance. ¡°Some people really don¡¯t know their ce. Do they think their good looks can let them climb up the socialdder? They don¡¯t even know where they are. Miss, could you keep your distance and stop disturbing my work, or I¡¯ll have to call security!¡± Keira lifted her eyebrow, nning to say something, but seeing the receptionist¡¯s look of disdain, she gave a sarcastic smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let me go upstairs.¡± Meanwhile, upstairs. After finishing an urgent document, Lewis picked up his phone and looked at the message from the ¡°Need Iron¡± at the top of his chat list. It was the woman¡¯s weird nickname on WhatsApp. He sent a message. ¡°Hello, how is Granny today?¡± She replied quickly. ¡°Everything was fine when I left the house.¡± Lewis frowned: [Did you go to work?] ¡°Iron Deficient Element¡±: [You could say that.] Lewis looked displeased. She had left Granny alone at home? But since she wasn¡¯t his hired caregiver, he had no right to dictate that she only take care of his grandmother and not go anywhere else. Currently, he was the one who needed her help¡­ Lewis thought for a moment. ¡°Where are you now? I want to meet you and talk to you about Granny.¡± ¡°Need Iron¡± didn¡¯t refuse and directly sent an address on WhatsApp. Upon seeing it, Lewis¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Wasn¡¯t it the address of the Horton Group¡¯s main entrance? He got up and headed downstairs. Chapter 9 - 9 Meeting 9 Meeting Trantor: 723520741 Editor: Henyee The receptionist personally escorted I to the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, I noticed that Keira hadn¡¯t left and was sitting on the couch in the lobby, obviously not intending to leave. How shameless. I nced at the receptionist. ¡°You guys really have it tough. I will mention to Jake about giving you a raise¡­¡± Joy appeared on the receptionist¡¯s face, ¡°Thank you, Miss Olsen! Please feel free to instruct me if you need anything!¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. I sighed. ¡°My little sister is really stubborn. Please don¡¯t let her wait until Mr. Hortones¡­¡± After saying these words, I entered the elevator. As the elevator doors closed, she could see the receptionist walking toward Keira. The corner of I¡¯s mouth curved into a triumphant smile. Did Keira really think she would get Mr. Horton¡¯s attention just because of her good looks? How foolish. The world of the wealthy is ruled by interest, not by emotions. Jake had pursued Keira for four years and had been so in love with her. Still, he ended up proposing to I¡­ All of this happened because I had what was needed to marry into the Horton family! The elevator quickly reached the 68th floor. When I entered the office, she had returned to her usual serene and gentle demeanor. Jake was in a suit and tie, his youthful naivety from school days reced by a hint of sharpness. His gaze fell on her face, and he casually asked, ¡°What happened to your face?¡± I lowered her gaze. ¡°Keira hit me¡­¡± Jake warned her, looking displeased, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Don¡¯t provoke her.¡± I said, ¡°It was my fault.¡± She moved to Jake¡¯s side. ¡°Jake, I heard your new project is about renewable energy?¡± Jake looked at her seriously. ¡°Yes, if the Horton Group cannote up with thetest technology, we¡¯ll be surpassed in the future.¡± I smiled and said, ¡°I made a dining arrangement with Dr. South and my mother. Shall I ask Dr. South to join your research and development team?¡± Jake¡¯s expression eased up. ¡°That would be great.¡± His attitude shifted. He draped his arm around I¡¯s waist, gently caressing her cheek. ¡°Indeed, Keira was so unruly. Does it still hurt? I¡¯ll blow on it for you¡­¡± I lowered her eyelids, pretending to act shy. But inside, she wasughing coldly. With connections like Dr. South, what could Keira use topete with her? As for who Jake really loved¡­ She didn¡¯t care! All she wanted was to marry into the Horton family and be Mrs. Jake Horton! Even if her real identity was revealed in the future, her wealth and status would be secured¡­ * In the lobby downstairs. Keira sent her address to ¡°Grandson¡±. The olddy was now living at her ce, so it indeed made sense to rify the responsibilities with the olddy¡¯s family ahead of time to avoid future trouble. She was about to arrange a meeting time with the person when her surroundings dimmed. The receptionist stood in front of her with two security guards and said arrogantly, ¡°You cannot sit here. You¡¯re hindering my work. Please leave immediately.¡± Keira¡¯s expression turned icy. The sofas in the lobby were for anyone to sit on as they pleased. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t making a sound. How could she be affecting the receptionist¡¯s work? Keira leaned backzily. ¡°If your work is so easily affected, perhaps you should find a private office.¡± The receptionist stammered. Enraged, she ordered the security guards, ¡°Kick her out immediately!¡± Before the security guards could even move, the noisy lobby suddenly grew quiet. The doors of the CEO¡¯s private elevator slowly opened, and the reserved Lewis walked out alongside Tom Davis. He only nced over and then looked around, seemingly searching for someone. Tom noticed the situation and walked over briskly. His brows were furrowed as he looked at Keira. ¡°You again?¡± The receptionist wasted no time in ying the victim. ¡°Mr. Davis, she said she had a parcel to deliver to Mr. Horton. I wouldn¡¯t let her, so she refuses to leave.¡± Keira replied tly, ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t delivering a parcel.¡± The receptionist scoffed. ¡°Mr. Davis, did you hear that? She didn¡¯t even bother to pretend. She outright admitted she wanted to go upstairs to find someone. Since I refused to let her go up, she¡¯s causing a ruckus here. I¡¯ll have security escort her out now!¡± Keira said nonchntly, ¡°Which regtion of Horton Group states that I cannot sit on this couch?¡± The receptionist was speechless. Tom impatiently told Keira, ¡°Well, just sit here then. Anyway, the boss won¡¯t even pay you any attention.¡± He turned to the receptionist and said, somewhat annoyed, ¡°The more pressing issue is that the air conditioning on the top floor is broken. The repairman said he had already arrived and was stopped by the front desk from going upstairs. Can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± The receptionist was taken aback. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any repairman¡­¡± Tom frowned. ¡°Really?¡± The receptionist quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been here the whole time, and moreover, the top floor isn¡¯t something I would take lightly, how could I possibly stop them?¡± Tom took out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call them and see if they went to the wrong ce¡­¡± Before he could dial, he heard azy voice. ¡°They didn¡¯t.¡± Tom was taken aback. Keira smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true. The receptionist didn¡¯t let me go upstairs.¡± Tom Davis was baffled. The receptionist didn¡¯t know what to say. The two were both stunned. After a moment, Tom finally understood. ¡°You are that repairman? That can¡¯t be possible!¡± A work permit was handed to him. The date on it was indeed nine years ago. Tom couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Is this another one of your part-time jobs?¡± Keira didn¡¯t deny it, her eyes moving toward Lewis Horton who wasn¡¯t far away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t allowed to speak. They wanted to kick me out and even falsely used me of causing a scene here. Mr. Horton, you have quite a high-and-mighty receptionist.¡± The receptionist nervously looked at Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, I¡­¡± Lewis was expressionless and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± The receptionist¡¯s face paled instantly, but she didn¡¯t dare to beg for forgiveness. Lewis then looked solemnly at Keira. Tom had investigated the woman. She moved out from the Olsen residence in middle school, and ever since then, she had been making her living by working. Yesterday, she was a delivery girl, and today, she was a repairwoman. How many jobs had she taken? Life was extremely difficult for her, yet her back was always upright¡­ How could such a defiant woman degrade herself by persistently bothering him? Having thought about it, the slight admiration Lewis started to feel for her instantly disappeared, reced by annoyance. ¡°Miss Olsen, are you satisfied now?¡± Keira nodded, standing up. ¡°Mr. Horton, did you check with the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Lewis didn¡¯t respond to her and only told Tom coldly. ¡°Take her upstairs to work. And remember, I don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Keira was dumbfounded. Tom pulled at her arm. ¡°Miss Olsen, let¡¯s go. I would advise you to quit it. Even if you put a lot of effort in and finally get to enter the top floor, our boss still won¡¯t give you a second nce.¡± Although she really was a delivery person and a repairwoman, was she really here at the Horton Group to work? Everyone knew the truth. Lewis no longer paid her any more attention. Taking out his phone, he called ¡°Need Iron¡± on WhatsApp. At the same time, Keira¡¯s mobile phone rang. Chapter 10 - 10 Have You Been to the Civil Affairs Bureau? 10 Have You Been to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Keira¡¯s mobile phone rang, Lewis was slightly taken aback. He turned to look at Keira. ¡°Need Iron¡± was her? Keira answered the phone, ¡°Hello.¡± But Lewis heard no sound in the receiver. He looked at his phone and found out that the line was busy. The voice call didn¡¯t get through. He was overthinking it. At that moment, several people in the lobby were on the phone, it was impossible to tell which one was her. Just then, ¡°Need Iron¡± sent a message. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in the middle of something. Let¡¯s reschedule again.¡± At the rooftop. Keira was answering Samuel¡¯s phone call while texting ¡°Grandson¡±. Samuel gloated, ¡°Boss, are you all right? It¡¯s been many years since youst did repair work, right?¡± Keira said lightly, ¡°If you are free, help me find out Lewis¡¯s private number, so I don¡¯t have to stalk him over and over again.¡± If she could get his number, she could call him every hour to remind him to check with the Civil Affairs Bureau. With so many phone calls, even if he didn¡¯t believe this absurd thing, he would check it out. Samuel immediatelyined, ¡°How is it possible to find his private number? Don¡¯t you know that there is no information about him online? It took a lot of effort to find out his personal schedule¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re useless.¡± Keira hung up and saw Tom showing a contemptuous look. ¡°Miss Olsen, my boss¡¯s private phone number is confidential. Ordinary people can¡¯t get it.¡± Keira teased him. ¡°Do you believe that one day, not only will I have your boss¡¯s phone number but also his WhatsApp?¡± Divorce procedures were a bit troublesome, and she would definitely be in contact more often with Lewis in the future. Tom snickered, ¡°What a daydream!¡± As soon as Tom finished speaking, Keira¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Grandson¡± sent a WhatsApp message. ¡°Call me anytime when you¡¯re free.¡± * Ten minutester, Keira fixed the air conditioner. She pped her hands together. ¡°The air conditioner¡¯s filter has been used for too long and umted dirt, which affected the cooling function. It¡¯s fine after I reced it.¡± Seeing how swiftly and easily she solved the problem, Tom didn¡¯t feel so hostile toward her anymore. To avoid her going after Mr. Horton again, Tom personally escorted her downstairs. At the entrance, he said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Olsen, from now on there will be no signed delivery, and no electrical appliances will be damaged on the rooftop.¡± Keira knew what he meant, but she just grinned, ¡°Well, see you at noon.¡± She turned around and left. Tom was perplexed. He didn¡¯t take her words to heart and returned to the rooftop. At noon, Lewis had a lunch meeting. He wasn¡¯t fond of socializing, but since he had returned to his home country, he needed to respect Crera¡¯s culture of feasting, even though such asions weren¡¯t frequent. Tom apanied him the entire time. They came to a private restaurant, and noticing the waiters and waitresses in uniform, Tom suddenly became more vignt. Wasn¡¯t waitressing the mostmon part-time job chosen by students who wanted to work while studying? He looked around, observing almost all the waiters and waitresses, only after not spotting Keira did he breathe a sigh of relief. But he quickly found his own actionsughable. Keira was already a delivery worker and a repair technician. How could she take up another job? How was it that she scared him like this with her simple words ¡°see you at noon¡±? Feeling rxed, Tom entered the private room just as the food was served, and the head chef came to pay respect. ¡°Everyone, are you satisfied with today¡¯s meal?¡± At the sound of the familiar female voice, Tom went stiff! He did a double take as if he had seen a ghost and saw Keira standing at the door with a chef¡¯s hat. A soft smile tugged on her lips as she introduced the day¡¯s dishes. Finally, she walked over to Lewis and whispered, ¡°Mr. Horton, you should go check the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Lewis was speechless. He clenched his jaw, a hint of consternation crossing his usually calm face. Tom was even more shocked as he stared at her, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the chef? You also have a certification for that?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Keira reached for her waist pocket to pull out her chef license, but she identally dropped one, two, three¡­ a total of five different work licenses! Tom swallowed hard. ¡°You¡¯ve got five part-time jobs?¡± Keira said, ¡°No.¡± Tom breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear her calmly say¡­ ¡°There are some that I didn¡¯t bring with me.¡± Tom was shocked. Keira, with a smiling face, turned toward Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, I can do any job. I don¡¯t think you would want me to keep bothering you, so why not check with the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± Lewis¡¯s face remained taut. The woman had amorous eyes and always spoke as if she was flirting. She was attracting the attention of the rest of the people at the dinner table. Lewis¡¯s face darkened instantly, still ignoring Keira. He turned to Tom and said, ¡°Go check it out¡­¡± Keira rejoiced inwardly. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Was this man finally persuaded by her? But then she heard his cold words. ¡°Who leaked my schedule?¡± ¡­ Tom took a step forward, again blocking Keira. ¡°Miss Olsen, please leave immediately.¡± When Keira was once again driven out of the private room, she sighed while standing outside. Why wouldn¡¯t this man just believe her? Despite her patience, she was getting a little annoyed at this point. She didn¡¯t leave and simply waited outside. When had she ever been treated like this before in recent years? The more she thought, the angrier she became. Keira took out her mobile phone, wanting to find someone to rant about but found none in her WhatsApp contacts. Sheposed a post for her story. In the private room. Everyone ate their meals while ttering Lewis. He was growing impatient with this, so he took out his mobile phone and pretended to be busy with something. He clicked into his story out of boredom and saw ¡°Need Iron¡± posted something two minutes ago. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. One should be patient with little brats.¡± Lewis was slightly taken aback. He immediately texted ¡°Need Iron¡±. ¡°How old are you exactly? You sound like you already have a grandson.¡± He can¡¯t let an elderly woman take care of his grandmother¡­ ¡°Need Iron¡± replied with a ¡°?¡±. ¡°Need Iron¡± wrote, ¡°Are you talking about my story? I was cursing someone! Someone who never understands what I say!¡± Lewis was speechless. Only then did he realize that he had made a fool of himself. So, he sent a message to hide his embarrassment. ¡°The brain is a daily necessity. That person might have taken it as a decoration.¡± ¡°Need Iron¡± said. ¡°I like that. Keep iting.¡± Lewis pushed up his lips into an amused smirk. ¡°Only human beings are worth our mockery. Ignore him.¡± ¡°Need Iron¡± said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so articte, I¡¯ll give Granny an extra meal tonight. Does she have any dietary restrictions?¡± Lewis wrote, ¡°The doctor said to eat less sweet and spicy food, but anything else goes.¡± ¡°Need Iron¡± said, ¡°No problem.¡± Their chat always gave Lewis the feeling of speaking to an old friend; it was veryforting. He suddenly asked, ¡°Can I visit Granny tonight?¡± ¡°Need Iron¡± said, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re always wee.¡± Afterward, she sent a detailed addressplete with her room number. Chapter 11 - 11 "Grandson" Comes Calling 11 ¡°Grandson¡± Comes Calling Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lewis took note of the address and replied ¡°Sure. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± He had to bring a family doctor to check on his grandmother tonight, or else he would be worried. ¡°Need Iron¡± didn¡¯t reply again. He could tell she didn¡¯t like polite formalities. Lewis quietly made note of her little quirk. ¡°Mr. Horton, are you messaging Mrs. Horton?¡± Someone nearby teased him. ¡°You can¡¯t hide the smile on your face.¡± The corner of Lewis¡¯s lips tightened stiffly. He put away his phone and turned to the one who spoke. After Lewis became the CEO of the Horton Group, the mysterious Mrs. Horton made people suspect if she even existed. So, he didn¡¯t deny it. The person took his silence as admission and ttered him, ¡°Mr. Horton, you really are upright and devoted to Mrs. Horton. You were unmoved even by the attractive chef just now. You are a role model for us all!¡± With this, others chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re very curious about Mrs. Horton. What sort of person could capture Mr. Horton¡¯s heart¡­ Old Mrs. Horton must be pleased with her, right?¡± Everyone knew vaguely that Lewis didn¡¯t get on well with the Horton family except for Old Mrs. Horton. Lewis lowered his gaze and simply replied, ¡°Well, yes. Granny quite likes her.¡± Outside. Bored out of her mind, Keira was waiting when a familiar voice rang out. ¡°Keira!¡± She turned to face a familiar, handsome face. Jake, wearing a ck suit, was known for his gentle and caring demeanor, but now he was looking at her with a stormy expression. ¡°So, you¡¯re here.¡± Keira bit her lip. During her university years, she was always on her own. She was a loner. Jake was outgoing and cheerful and often stayed with her, making him her only friend. But their statuses now made their rtionship awkward. She hesitated. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Jake sneered coldly, ¡°I informed me about your background. Why did you keep it from me? I despise mistresses and love children the most, yet I courted you, an outsider like that, for four years. Was it fun?¡± A pain, like someone clutching her heart tightly, swept over Keira¡­ She had always wondered why Jake, who had promised her a surprise at the graduation ceremony, had proposed to I instead. So, this was why. His parents weren¡¯t in a harmonious rtionship and apparently, he had a step-sister who was an illegitimate child. Just by revealing her true identity, I was able to shatter four years of friendship. Keira took a step back from him, widening the distance between them. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, Jake took a step forward and challenged her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any exnation for me?¡± An exnation for what? Why was she an illegitimate child? Why did she decide to be born from Poppy¡¯s womb? Keira scoffed, ¡°No.¡± She turned to leave. If their paths diverge, don¡¯t force it. If he looked down on her background, she was better off not having him as a friend. Her determined expression irritated Jake. As he watched her walk further from him, a sudden panic seized him, and he grabbed her by the arm. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Keira looked back at him, ¡°Is there something else?¡± Jake looked tense. He felt that Keira¡¯s distant, cold demeanor was ruthless. His anger red up, mixed with a strange feeling of resentment. He was the one who let go first. So why did it still feel as though he was the one being abandoned? He mocked her. ¡°You¡¯re still working here, which means you are yet to find formal employment. How about working as my assistant? You¡¯ve done it before.¡± Keira pulled away from his grasp, coldly rejecting him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle that.¡± Jake, however, insisted. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. I have an apartment near thepany. You only need to live there and take care of my daily needs. I¡¯ll pay you a thousand dors a month. Is that enough?¡± Keira¡¯s gaze turned frosty, her tone like ice. ¡°So, you want me to be your mistress?¡± Jakeughed coldly. ¡°You could definitely handle that, considering your mother was a mistress. You¡¯ve seen it firsthand, so it¡¯s in your blood. I trust you to be professional¡­¡± ¡°p!¡± Keira pped him right across the face. ¡°Jake, enough is enough!¡± Jake was taken aback by the p, but heughed. His gaze turning shaded, he warned her. ¡°Keira, believe it or not if I don¡¯t want you, no one in Oceanion will dare want you! You won¡¯t be able to find a job or a husband. You¡¯d only end up as a ything for others. If that¡¯s the case, why not choose me? At least, I might be a little more caring because we are old ssmates¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to consider. If you change your mind, call me anytime. You have my number.¡± Leaving these words, Jake walked off. Keira gave a self-deprecating smile. When she turned around, she saw Lewis standing in the doorway of his private room. ¡­ Lewis didn¡¯t like social engagements. Finally finding an excuse, he intended to leave with Tom but didn¡¯t expect to witness the scene in the hallway on his way out. His gaze was perspicuous, revealing no emotion. Tom clicked his tongue sympathetically at Keira. ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t find a steady job after graduating from college and continued working multiple part-time jobs. So, is this all because of Jake?¡± Keira was dumbfounded. Tom sighed again. ¡°You are hounding Mr. Horton because you have no choice, right? After all, there¡¯s hardly anyone who dares defy the Horton family in Oceanion¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Keira¡¯s amorous eyes narrowed, and she didn¡¯t refute his im. They were getting along after two days for the first time! Tom pitifully said, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we help her out a little? She seems pitiful.¡± Keira felt a glimmer of hope. Exactly¡­ Help the pitiful child, and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau toplete the divorce procedure! Herpany was still waiting to go public! But as soon as she had these thoughts, she heard Lewis say coldly, ¡°Why should I make Jake unhappy for an irrelevant person?¡± He walked past Keira. She was pitiful? Though the girl looked naive, there was a suppressed cunningness and joy in her eyes. There was no pitifulness at all. She was more offensive than pitiful! Moreover, since she managed to get his personal schedule, it proved that she was quite crafty! The corridor quickly became silent again. Keira stood in ce, feeling that Lewis was cold-hearted! Oh, well, ¡°Grandson¡± was right. She should be angry at people, not him. Keira ventured outside the restaurant, slowly making her way back home on her electric bicycle. She had an elderly at home to look after and couldn¡¯t stay out for long. She would try to find him again tomorrow. That night. Lewis left work on time and arrived at an old district on the outskirts of the city. He held a bag of fruit in his hand, found the address on WhatsApp, and knocked on the door. The familiar voice of his grandmother soon came from inside, ¡°Coming!¡± Chapter 12 - 12 Old Mrs. Horton 12 Old Mrs. Horton Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The door to the room was open. Lewis looked at Old Mrs. Horton and found herplexion healthy. After that, he took a careful look around. The room was neat and clean, and the small two-bedroom apartment was very cozy. The table was set with four dishes of light, nutritious, and well-bnced food which was suitable for the elderly. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Was someone taking a shower? There was a frosted ss door, where a graceful silhouette of a young woman could be faintly seen. Lewis recoiled, feeling somewhat ufortable. The family doctor wanted to enter the room but was stopped by him. Lewis steered sideways to block the doctor¡¯s view, ¡°Give me the equipment and wait in the car.¡± The family doctor nodded and left, thoughtfully closing the door. Lewis quickly measured Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s blood pressure, blood sugar, and heart rate. Perhaps it was because she had had a good sleep the night before, all the readings were incredibly healthy. The olddy said proudly, ¡°My granddaughter-inw takes really good care of me!¡± Seeing is believing, and Lewis was atst relieved. His gaze moved to the direction of the bathroom again, then he quickly collected his equipment. ¡°Since you are alright, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± The olddy was startled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have dinner here? The food made by my granddaughter-inw is delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very appropriate for me to stay.¡± Lewis put down the medical equipment. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it here.¡± The olddy thought for a while. ¡°Take it. My granddaughter-inw won¡¯t know how to use it. I don¡¯t want Dr. Frank toe here. I want you toe to check on me every day!¡± She thought that if her grandson came over every day, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could see his wife every day? After nurturing some feelings between them, they could end their separation status. The olddy believed that she might have the prospect of having a great-grandson. Just when Lewis wanted to say something, the sound of running water suddenly stopped in the bathroom. He stood up quickly, grabbed his medical box, and hurriedly left. ¡°I need to go.¡± ¡°Come again tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The moment he shut the door, Keira, with fully dressed clothes and newly washed hair, came out from the bathroom, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s your grandson?¡± ¡°He left, saying it¡¯s not very appropriate. He¡¯s too reserved and often has a straight face. Granddaughter-inw, is it because of this that you don¡¯t like him? He can change¡­¡± ¡°I am not your granddaughter-inw¡­¡± ¡°You are!¡± Keira gave up. Having been living together for a couple of days, she found that old Mrs. Horton was very kind and let her do anything she wanted, but the olddy was particrly stubborn on this matter. She dried her hair and dined with Old Mrs. Horton. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Keira lit up the calming incense, and Old Mrs. Horton obedientlyy down in bed and quickly fell asleep. Keira dutifully sent a video to ¡°Grandson¡±. The other party quickly replied, ¡°Grandma is very healthy, thanks.¡± Keira said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Grandson¡± said, ¡°How did it go with that little brat today? Do you need help?¡± Keira understood that he was referring to the matter she posted in her story. She smiled and replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Lewis was in the RV when he saw this reply, and his stern face softened a little. This young woman didn¡¯t know his identity but simply agreed to take care of his grandmother, and she did her best. She also didn¡¯t take advantage of his gratitude by asking him for help. She wasn¡¯t like Keira, who barely knew him, yet she relentlessly pestered and exploited him to intimidate Jake. The difference between the two was clear. Lewis sent a message. ¡°I owe you a favor. Feel free to ask me for help in the future.¡± Keira didn¡¯t take his words to heart. The only help she needed at the moment was a divorce, and only Lewis could give her that. ¡°Grandson¡± couldn¡¯t help. The following morning. Keira took the olddy to thergest luxury mall in Oceanion to shop for clothes. The olddy¡¯s grandson was generous, and she was obviously from a rich family. Keira couldn¡¯t let her feel that she was mistreated. As expected, once she entered the shop, the olddy seemed very familiar with it. Old Mrs. Horton loves clothes from a certain brand, and the brand manager would send thetest styles to her each quarter so that she could make her selections in advance. It was the first time that she shopped in the store, and she found the experience very novel. Not too far away. I leaned on Taylor¡¯s arm and spoke affectionately, ¡°Dad, you are so busy. You really don¡¯t need to take me out shopping¡­¡± Taylor smiled indulgently. ¡°Tonight is your first time visiting the Horton family. Gifts to the elders can¡¯t be overlooked, especially the olddy¡­¡± I asked, ¡°The grandma is said to be eighty-seven years old. Why does the Horton family value her so much?¡± Taylor lowered his voice. ¡°The first branch of the Horton family and Lewis have always been secretlypeting for control of the family. Old Mrs. Horton has 20% of the shares. If you can win her over, your position in the Horton family will be secure!¡± I immediately asked, ¡°Does the olddy have any preferences?¡± Taylor remembered the olddy he had seen from a distance two years ago and said, ¡°She has dementia and is a bit moody, but she adores Hermes¡¯ clothes. You can try to please her in that regard. Even if you can¡¯t get her to like you, never let her dislike you¡­¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. I nodded immediately. The two of them entered Hermes. Taylor sat on the sofa, while I began her shopping spree. When she came to the changing room area, she noticed Keira and an olddy. The olddy walked out of the fitting room, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, what do you think of this?¡± ¡°Granddaughter-inw? ¡°Is this olddy the grandmother of her hooligan husband?¡± I sneered, seeing Keira shaking her head. Old Mrs. Horton tried on another one, but Keira shook her head again. Old Mrs. Horton sighed, ¡°Why don¡¯t the clothes look nice?¡± Disdain shed on I¡¯s face. Not nice? It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t afford it. She walked over. ¡°Keira, what a coincidence. Is this your husband¡¯s grandmother?¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened, and she ignored I. I looked at the olddy again. ¡°Hello, Grandma. Have you never bought clothes from this brand before? Every piece of clothing here is very expensive and requires a certain level of style. It¡¯s not suitable for ordinary people¡­¡± Old Mrs. Horton was furious and clutched her chest, ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not stylish? How can you be so impolite?¡± Keira quickly held Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s arm, fearing that she might be angry. I continued. ¡°Keira, your grandma is more suited for wholesale markets, better value for money¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Keira spoke sharply. Themotion here caught Taylor¡¯s attention. He walked over. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I yed the victim. ¡°Dad, Keira, and her husband¡¯s grandmother were trying on many clothes without buying them, so I made a little suggestion¡­¡± Understanding what she meant, Taylor frowned at Keira. Then, he recognized the olddy that Keira was supporting and was immediately shocked. Old Mrs. Horton? Chapter 13 - 13 The Old Lady’s Trickery 13 The Old Lady¡¯s Trickery Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The nearly ny-year-old woman¡¯s skin was loose and saggy. Her once youthful features were no longer distinguishable. Shey with her wizened hand on her chest as though she could drop dead at any moment. Taylor thought he was overthinking things. A person of Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s status would surely never step into a shop like this¡­ Worried that I might cause trouble with the old woman, he said to Keira sternly, ¡°Enough! Your sister only wants what¡¯s best for you. Isn¡¯t making such a fuss and causing a scene here embarrassing for you?¡± The olddy immediately turned to Keira. ¡°Dear, is this your father?¡± Keira averted her eyes. The term ¡°father¡± was foreign to her, and her feelings toward him wereplicated. As a child in the Olsen family, Poppy Hill wouldn¡¯t let her get near Taylor. The tiny child she once was used to hide in corners, stealing nces at him from afar. She watched him beam at I, swinging her around in his arms. His towering figure seemed godlike to her. So, during those countless days and nights when Poppy beat her and didn¡¯t even allow her to eat, she often daydreamed that her ¡°father¡± might swoop down to rescue her from the misery, just once. But he never did. He never showed any concern for her. Even on the few asions that they ran into each other, he only reminded her to ¡°listen to your mother¡±. The Olsen family dynamics were weird. Everyone seemed resigned to Poppy¡¯s presence, but except for Mrs. Olsen, no one could ept Keira at all¡­ Keira didn¡¯t respond to the olddy. She turned her attention back to a few dresses she had just tried on, picked out the best of a bad bunch, and handed it to the sales associate, ready to pay and leave. Seeing this, Taylor said, ¡°I know you¡¯re broke. Let me pay for this dress. Consider it a present for my mother-inw.¡± But I suddenly chimed in. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve just gone around the store. This dress is the best for a gift¡­¡± A sales associate standing nearby immediately said with a smile, ¡°Miss, you have excellent taste. This dress is pure handmade embroidery. It¡¯s one of a kind in all of Oceanion. Why don¡¯t you consider something else¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Taylor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s choose this one!¡± He turned to Keira. ¡°This dress is for your sister. You can pick another one.¡± Keira¡¯s eyes shed with an indiscernible emotion, ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Your sister is going to visit the Hortons, and this is a gift for Old Mrs. Horton!¡± ¡°So I have to give it to her?¡± Taylor scolded Keira. ¡°Can¡¯t your husband¡¯s grandmother just wear something else? Is she more important than Old Mrs. Horton?¡± Keira remained resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll take this dress.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be mature for once? Must youpete with your sister?!¡± Keira felt itughable. How did a dress that she had her eyes on first be a matter of her fighting with I over it? Taylor continued. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you thirty thousand dors for the dress which is worth one thousand. Consider it as part of your dowry.¡± I chimed in with a feigned kind-hearted voice. ¡°Keira, you haven¡¯t found a job after graduation. You better take Dad¡¯s offer quickly. Don¡¯t miss out on such a good deal just because you¡¯re angry with me.¡± In the end, Taylor threatened Keira. ¡°If you insist on getting this dress, I¡¯m not going to pay for you.¡± True to his seasoned businessman form, he had resorted to threats and bribes to buy I a dress. What a good father he was¡­ Keira had no desire to continue arguing with them. She was about to pay for the dress with her debit card when the olddy who had been silent until now suddenly held her hand back. ¡°Dear, I don¡¯t want this dress. It¡¯s not nice.¡± Keira looked at her. ¡°Grandma, none of the others suit you either.¡± The olddy was stubborn. ¡°Well, in that case, I don¡¯t want any of them.¡± She had already bought all the suitable clothes for this season! All that was left in the store were the ones she didn¡¯t want. How could there be any good ones? Also, ording to their conversation, was her granddaughter¡¯s sister nning to gift this dress to Old Mrs. Horton? Old Mrs. Horton¡­that sounded familiar¡­ Who was she again? The olddy was a bit foggy. Seeing this, Keira didn¡¯t insist. She assured the old woman. ¡°Then let¡¯s not buy it.¡± Only then did Taylor look satisfied. ¡°If only you had been so sensible earlier, it would¡¯ve saved us all that talk. Next time, if you can¡¯t afford it, don¡¯t go into stores like this. You wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass the Olsen family if you get spotted by acquaintances.¡± I gave a dismissiveugh. Just moments ago, she was all sugar and spice with the elderly woman, now she was showing her true colors. She couldn¡¯t afford the dress in the first ce! I had the store employee pack up the dress and then turned to Keira. ¡°Thank you for giving in to me. Once I marry into the Horton family, I¡¯ll help you and your husband find a good job.¡± Keira didn¡¯t pay her any mind. She was ready to leave with the olddy. ¡°Wait!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Taylor intercepted her, offering a check. ¡°Here¡¯s the 30,000 I promised you as your dowry. It should help with your living expenses.¡± Keira was taken aback. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too little? The Olsenpany belongs to I¡¯s mother, and it¡¯ll be left to I in the future. This is the most I can give you.¡± Taylor handed out the check as if he was doing charity. ¡°With this 30,000, you and your husband could open a small stall to make a living. In the future, just live a simple life, and don¡¯t hope for things that aren¡¯t meant for you!¡± Keira initially thought Taylor might have a shred of fatherly love for her, but now she only saw the scorn. ¡°What isn¡¯t meant for me?¡± ¡°Like shopping at this kind of mall or¡­ trying to seduce Mr. Horton!¡± Taylor warned her, ¡°If you bring disaster upon yourself, don¡¯t involve the Olsen family! Today, the store staff didn¡¯t dare to offend such an olddy, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t make a fuss over you. But if you offend Mr. Horton, it won¡¯t simply be defused by the old woman ying hardball!¡± Keira finally gave up on him. ¡°Rest assured, I have nothing to do with the Olsen family anymore!¡± She left without looking back. As they were leaving, the olddy held Keira¡¯s hand. ¡°Dear, your father and your sister are really wicked. From now on, my grandson will have your back, and make sure no one looks down on you.¡± A warmth spread in Keira¡¯s chest. ¡°Alright.¡± The olddy grumbled again. ¡°Give that ugly dress to that Old Mrs. Horton they mentioned. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Just as she finished speaking, her phone rang. She answered, and a man¡¯s voice came over the other end. ¡°Mom, you shoulde home with Lewis tonight. Jake¡¯s fianc¨¦e ising home for the first time to meet the family.¡± The olddy was taken aback. Something that had been foggy in her mind suddenly became clear. In a sh, she remembered who she was. So she was the sucker, Old Mrs. Horton! Thinking back to the mockery and contempt she had just suffered¡­ The olddy immediately growled, ¡°You bet I will go home!¡± She hung up the phone and then sent a voice message over WhatsApp to Lewis Horton. ¡°Dear grandson, I¡¯ve just been mistreated! You muste home tonight and stand up for me!¡± After she sent the message, the olddy turned to Keira and whispered, ¡°Dear, I finally remember what my grandson¡¯s name is!¡± Chapter 14 - 14 Puppy 14 Puppy Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± She was quite curious about who this ¡°Grandson¡± was. Given the wide range of her work, there was a chance they had met. The olddy gestured her over. Keira bent down, moved closer, and then heard what the olddy said. ¡°I¡¯ll only tell you. You mustn¡¯t tell anybody else!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The olddy cleared her throat, ¡°His nickname is Puppy.¡± Keira was dumbfounded. The olddy exined, ¡°My grandson was born in the year of the dog. He was only a little over two pounds at birth. The doctor said he wouldn¡¯t live long, so I gave him this name, hoping it would bring him good luck!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Keira¡¯s mouth twitched, barely holding back herughter. From the olddy¡¯s words, it was clear that her grandson was at least the CEO of apany. Did his subordinates even know he was called Puppy? Just as she was about to ask his real name, the olddy started speaking again, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, the clothes here aren¡¯t good. Would you apany me home to get a few more this evening?¡± Keira had just heard the olddy¡¯s voice message to ¡°Grandson¡±, so she knew he would be home too. Since they had agreed to meet, she didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Okay.¡± After finding a nice ce to have lunch, Keira was nning to send the olddy home to rest and then go to see Lewis Horton. But the olddy said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired at all. I¡¯ll go to work with you. When you finish work, you can go home with me.¡± She seemed to be afraid that Keira might regret it and not go home with her. Such an old baby¡­ Keira agreed in resignation. ¨C They arrived at the site of a charity donation event organized by the government. Keira arranged for the olddy to go to the resting room and then, with her press ID in hand, took her seat in the hall. Today, Lewis Horton would be representing the Horton Group in making a donation. She sat right in the middle of the front row in a perfect position to be seen by him. She even talked to the organizers so that she would be picked to ask a questionter. In front of all the people, she was nning to hint to Lewis Horton that he should check his marriage status at the Bureau of Civil Affairs! Upon hearing the hint, Lewis wouldn¡¯t look too happy. Keira imagined a wonderful scene. The activity began, and soon the host mentioned the name of Horton Group. Keira was excited and was waiting for Lewis Horton, but she saw Tom Davis on the stage. Tom gave Keira a meaningful nce, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Horton had something elsee up today. However, the donation from Horton Group must still be delivered as nned¡­¡± Keira¡¯s smile froze on her face. She took out her phone and saw a message that Samuel sent her five minutes ago. ¡°Boss, all of Lewis Horton¡¯s recent schedules have been temporarily changed!¡± What a cunning man! But it likely wasn¡¯t because of her. After all, in Lewis Horton¡¯s eyes, she was someone he could easily ignore. It was likely that he had discovered his schedule had been leaked and had to change it temporarily for safety reasons. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Who was he attempting to avoid? ¡­ Keira continued her interview. In the end, she handed over the equipment and interview materials to a colleague from the same newspaper and let them leave first. She went to the resting room to fetch the olddy and then went to a car manufacturing factory. This was a branch of the Horton Group. While Lewis could cancel the rest of his schedule, this kind of grassroots factory inspection had already been prepared by the factory, so he couldn¡¯t just change it on a whim. That would be disrespectful to so many workers. Sure enough, after Keira and the olddy waited in the coffee shop outside the factory for a while, they saw a low-key ck Bentley drive into the factory gate. Keira asked the coffee shop staff to look after the olddy while she walked to the factory. She showed her temporary worker ID to the gatehouse. The gatekeeper nced at it and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Davis ordered that during Mr. Horton¡¯s inspection, all deliverymen, maintenance workers, as well as interns and temporary employees, are not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Keira knew it would be like this! Tom was really going out of his way to stop her from seeing Lewis Horton¡­ Keira smirked, then handed over another work badge. Seeing it, the gatekeeper immediately stood upright and looked at her with admiration. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Keira took back the work badge and casually went into the gate. She quickly found Lewis Horton. The man was inspecting the workshop under the guidance of the factory head. All the workers were outside the door, and the entrance was guarded by bodyguards, making it impossible to get in. Keira could only look at him through the ss window from a distance. The man was dressed in a suit, and his handsome face and luxurious demeanor contrasted sharply with the dark, cold machinery around him, creating a visual feast. He was listening intently to the factory head, asionally interjecting, which left the factory head amazed. Three to five minutester, the factory head was thoroughly impressed with this new CEO. Suddenly, the man seemed to sense something, turned his head slowly, and met eyes with Keira. Keira waved at him. But Lewis Horton frowned and looked away. At this moment, Tom stepped forward and pulled down all the blinds, cutting off all sight. Keira was speechless. Once again, she was escorted out of the factory by the bodyguards, and Tom scolded the gatekeeper at the gate. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that interns and temporary workers were not allowed in?!¡± The gatekeeper stammered, ¡°But she¡¯s not an ordinary temporary worker, she¡­¡± Tom scoffed and interrupted the gatekeeper, ¡°She¡¯s indeed extraordinary¡­¡± After all, how could an ordinary person hold so many jobs? Tom was extremely annoyed. He said angrily to Keira, ¡°Miss Olsen, our boss didn¡¯t want to stoop to your level before, but you just wouldn¡¯t take the hint. You¡¯ve bothered him over and over again. If you dare to show up in front of him again, we will report you for harassment!¡± Keira sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to continue bothering you, just go to the Bureau of Civil Affairs and check whether Mr. Horton and I are married. Why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± Tom sneered, ¡°In our country, all formalities must bepleted for a marriage certificate, and there¡¯s no way a certificate will be issued when the parties involved aren¡¯t present. Your lies are absurd and ridiculous. Only a fool would believe such nonsense!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Keira now knew that this argument was futile. She shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to keep bothering you.¡± Tom sneered. ¡°Do you really think you can see our boss whenever you want? If you ever see him again, that would mean I¡¯ve failed as an assistant! If that happens, I¡¯ll eat excrement live on broadcast!¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. It seemed that tomorrow she really had to resort to drastic measures. After picking up the olddy, Keira sent a WhatsApp message to ¡°Grandson¡±. ¡°Granny wants to go home to get some clothes. What¡¯s your address?¡± ¡°Grandson¡± quickly sent a location. He sent another message. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Keira opened the location and was shocked when she saw it. No. One Manor¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the Horton family¡¯s residence?! Chapter 15 - 15 Going to the Horton Residence 15 Going to the Horton Residence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions House One Manor of Oceanion was quite legendary. It sat halfway up a hill with the wholemunity sprawling across three thousand acres, and Horton¡¯s old house bathed in over two thousand acres. The rest were a few dozen small vis that dotted around the Horton property. It was the most famous rich district in Oceanion. Keira assumed the elderlydy lived in one of those small vis; it never crossed her mind that this could be the Horton house. She replied to a message. ¡°That¡¯s alright. We¡¯re already in a taxi.¡± The elderlydy looked tired and was dozing off as soon as she got into the car. The taxi winded its way on a broad and well-maintained mountain road before entering House One Manor and dropped them at the location specified by the GPS. Keira looked up at a grandeur ck gate, which was carved with antique patterns, and hesitated. ¡°Grandma, is this your home?¡± The elderlydy, still half-asleep, looked dazed. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, I can¡¯t remember.¡± Keira was speechless. She messaged ¡°Grandson¡±. ¡°I think we might have taken the wrong turn.¡± ¡°Grandson¡± replied, ¡°Stay put. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± As they drove in, Keira noticed that even the nearest house was a five-minute drive away; it wasn¡¯t wise to wander around. She helped the elderlydy to a stone bench nearby to sit. Suddenly, a BMW X7 pulled up in front of them. I and Poppy got out of the back seat and marched toward them. Poppy¡¯s brows furrowed in anger, and she cried out, ¡°Keira? It really is you! What are you doing here?¡± She was here today as I¡¯s nanny. She spotted a young woman lingering in front of Horton¡¯s house from afar, never expecting it to be Keira! I nced at the tightly closed gate of the Horton house. ¡°Keira, are you back to pestering Mr. Horton?¡± At that, Poppy rebuked fiercely. ¡°You bitch! Don¡¯t you know what the asion is? Leave immediately! If you ruin I¡¯s family reunion, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Keira was really sick of them. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But the elderly woman was there, and she didn¡¯t want a conflict, so she swallowed her impatience and tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m here to take the olddy home. We just took the wrong turn.¡± I responded instinctively, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your husband¡¯s grandma? She can¡¯t possibly live in thismunity!¡± Keira retorted sarcastically, ¡°Why can¡¯t she? Did your family build thismunity?¡± I was speechless. But Poppy sneered. ¡°What are you pretending for? Can your poor husband¡¯s grandma afford a house here?¡± She then turned to the elderly woman, ¡°Old thing, tell me, which vi do you live in?¡± Just as Keira was about to say something, the elderly woman suddenly stood up. ¡°I remembered! I live here! Granddaughter-inw, let¡¯s go home!¡± She grabbed Keira¡¯s hand and began to head toward the grand gate of the Horton house. The gate was still a hundred meters away. But they only took a few steps when I spoke. ¡°Keira, after all that, you¡¯re using the olddy as an excuse to get into the Horton house, aren¡¯t you?¡± Keira paused and fixed her gaze ahead of her. The Horton house? Even though she had a vague suspicion upon seeing the grandeur gate¡­ But how could she possibly connect the polite ¡°Grandson¡± from WhatsApp, with the ruthless Lewis¡­ Maybe the old woman remembered wrong? Just as she was about to double-check, Poppy lunged over, reaching out to grab the old woman. ¡°You shameless old hag, how dare you try to get in with this excuse! I won¡¯t let you create chaos in the Horton house!¡± Keira was taken aback. She managed to shield the elderly woman, and with one hand grabbing Poppy, she pushed her away forcefully, shouting, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± The elderlydy was old and frail and could not stand any form of rough action! Poppy staggered backward from the force of the push. Once she regained her bnce, she cursed Keira. ¡°You ungrateful wretch, to think that you would hurt your own mother for this old woman! I¡¯ll call the police and have you charged with unfilial conduct!¡± Keira ignored her, but the elderly woman retorted instantly, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is not unfilial. You¡¯re lying!¡± Poppy chuckled. ¡°Old hag, you must be really desperate to allow your granddaughter-inw to be with another man, aren¡¯t you? Is it because she gives you a cut? Or is your family just naturally into this kind of stuff? You must have served a lot of men in your youth, you old hussy!¡±¡­ ¡°Shut up!!¡± Keira blurted out, hurriedly checking the olddy. Never having been insulted like this, the elderly woman was visibly shaken. She clutched at her chest, her body beginning to shake uncontrobly, and she copsed to the ground. Keira quickly helped her up, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The elderlydy was gasping for breath and couldn¡¯t form a single word. Keira immediately took out the nitroglycerin from her pocket, but upon opening the bottle, she realized that it was empty!! Her pupils contracted. The elderlydy was weak; CPR wouldn¡¯t be suitable unless absolutely necessary. It would be best to give her medication. She cast a dire look at the grand gate. The Horton House must have medication! Even if the elderlydy wasn¡¯t part of the Horton family, they were neighbors, and they wouldn¡¯t just stand by and let her die, would they? Carrying the olddy in her arms, Keiraforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I¡¯ll take you inside to get some medicine!¡± But I grabbed her arm forcefully. ¡°Keira, stop it! It was tolerable when you acted pitiful to buy clothes, but how could you deliberately provoke the Horton family? They won¡¯t let you in¡­¡± She looked over at the elderly woman, an unsettling gleam in her eyes. The old woman looked pretty sick and seemed to be about to pass away any moment. If she were to die, Keira¡¯s husband would surely me her! After that, Keira wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with other men! At this moment, Keira felt like she was about to explode in frustration! Her beautiful eyes were filled with towering rage, and she lifted her foot to kick I. ¡°Get Lost!¡± Her voice was hoarse with anger. But the next moment, her leg was tightly hugged by someone. Poppy was sitting on the ground, her arms wrapped tightly around Keira¡¯s legs with no regard for her image, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can deliberately provoke others? You¡¯re wrong! I¡¯m also dying! I¡¯ve been beaten up by my own daughter! ¡°My chest hurts so bad, I can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°Even if I¡¯m going to die today, I won¡¯t let this old hag deliberately provoke the Horton family!¡± Keira was so incensed that she was trembling all over, her eyes darkening. She kicked Poppy off and rammed her elbow into I¡¯s stomach, then strode forward! I bent over in pain, breaking into a cold sweat. Ignoring her own aches and pains, Poppy once again lunged at Keira,tching onto her legs and yelling hysterically, ¡°Help! She¡¯s trying to murder me!¡± Being cautious of the elderly woman in her arms, Keira found herself unable to shake Poppy off! Just as things started to escte, a ck Bentley slowly made its way over. Lewis got out of the car, demanding sharply, ¡°What the hell are you doing?!¡± I immediately said, ¡°Mr. Horton, it¡¯s Keira. She¡¯s trying to force her way into the Horton family house with a dying old woman. I tried to stop her but¡­¡± Hearing this, Keira slowly turned around. Upon seeing the elderly woman in her arms, Lewis¡¯s pupils contracted! Chapter 16 - 16: She Got Married Chapter 16: She Got Married Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The elderly woman in Keira¡¯s arms was looking pale, with her arms hanging limply¡­ At the sight, Lewis wasted no time and strode toward them! Though he appeared calm, he was filled with anxiety! The elderly woman was the one person he was closest to in this world¡­ Over the past few years, her health had been deteriorating. Their family doctor had even hinted to old Mrs. Horton that she might not make it through the year¡­ He couldn¡¯t lose her! When Keira saw him approaching, she drew her own conclusions. However, it wasn¡¯t the right time to discuss it. She quickly blurted out, ¡°Granny just had a heart attack. She has used all her nitroglycerin pills and urgently needs medication¡±. After a pause, she added, ¡°She¡¯ll be okay once she gets the medicine.¡± Lewis nervously pressed his lips together. He reached out to take the elderly woman from Keira and darted into the Horton family home without looking back. Keira didn¡¯t follow inside; her leg was still being held by Poppy. I watched Lewis from behind with uncertainty. A strong feeling of unease stirred her. ¡°Is that really old Mrs. Horton? ¡°How could old Mrs. Horton be with Keira?! That woman is the grandmother of Keira¡¯s husband!¡± Poppy released Keira and stood up, dusting off her clothes as she said, Mr. Horton looks so worried. He¡¯s probably afraid of causing a real disaster. If someone were to die here, the Horton family won¡¯t look good when word gets out¡­¡± She shot Keira a spiteful re, ¡°She¡¯s banking on this to rush into the Horton house while carrying that decrepit old woman, isn¡¯t she?¡± I frowned. It could be. Keira¡¯s punk husband couldn¡¯t possibly be Lewis, right? She was probably overthinking¡­ Just then, the front door of the Horton house opened, and Jake stepped out. I¡¯s eyes lit up as she said yfully, ¡°Jake, you could have just waited for me at the parking lot. Why did youe all the way to the front door?¡± Jake was clearly irritated. I had texted him that she was almost there but carrying too many gifts and asked him toe pick her up. He waited in the parking lot for a long time, and when she didn¡¯t show up, he came out to check. His eyes fell on Keira, and he paused mid-step. But in the next moment, his previous impatience melted away, reced by a softness. He said gently to I, ¡°Well, it¡¯s your first visit. I was afraid you might get lost.¡± I ran to him excitedly and grabbed his arm as if staking her im. She cooed to him, ¡°Jake, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Testing the waters, she asked, ¡°Is old Mrs. Horton at home?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Has she been home all day? Did she go out at all?¡¯ ¡°Well, she has not been well for a while and has mostly been resting at home.¡± Old Mrs. Horton lived on her own in a separate courtyard and didn¡¯t like being disturbed. Jake¡¯s words sounded casual, but I mistook them for truth and was instantly relieved. Jake unabashedly eyed Keira. He didn¡¯t miss a single change in her expression, trying to find some hint of jealousy, envy, or resentment. But there was none. Not a trace. A sullen look gradually cast over his face. Keira was more worried about the olddy¡¯s health and paid no attention to the couple¡¯s disy of affection. At this point, she was reasonably sure that the ¡°Grandson¡± she chatted with was Lewis. She looked at the imposing gate, wondering if she would be stopped if she tried to enter now. Suddenly, her view was obscured. Jake stood in front of her, bluntly asking, ¡°Keira, are you here to see me because you¡¯ve had a change of heart? Keira was dumbfounded. With a coldugh, Jake spat out words filled with venom. ¡°If you had given in, a phone call would have been enough. Who allowed you toe to the Horton house? Do you think you, an illegitimate daughter, even deserve to set foot here?¡± Keira pressed her lips together. Jake softened at her stubbornness. ¡°If you want to have a look inside, I can¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, I cut him off. ¡°Jake, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Keira is waiting for her husband¡¯s grandmother. The olddy just had a sudden heart attack, and Mr. Horton rushed her inside for emergency treatment¡­¡± Jake was taken aback, ¡°Husband?¡± I chuckled. ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t get a chance to tell you. Keira is married¡­¡± Jake¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Keira, who is he?!¡± His response gave the impression of a man catching his partner cheating in the act. Keira gave him a mocking look and said, ¡°Jake, who my husband is has nothing to do with you.¡± His voice spiked as he shouted back, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s none of my business? I want to see who dares to marry you without my consent!¡± I hastily replied, ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from Keira¡¯s mother, he¡¯s just a street punk.¡± Jake clenched his fists, not choosing his words as he spat out, ¡°So, you decide to disgrace yourself? Fine! A bastard girl and a punk, you truly make a perfect match!¡± I continued to fan the mes. ¡°Keira must be pretty resentful. That¡¯s why she keeps pestering Mr. Horton¡­¡± Keira shot back in a cold, mockingugh. ¡°I, for someone who considers herself ady, it¡¯s surprising that your mind is filled with such filthy thoughts. Can¡¯t you think of anything else?¡± A chill ran down I¡¯s spine, and she clenched her fingers. With a sigh, she said, ¡°Keira, I understand that you are seeking revenge on me and Jake, but Mr. Horton is already married. You shouldn¡¯t meddle in someone else¡¯s marriage¡­¡± Jake exploded when he heard this. He had been waiting for Keira to call him these past few days and beg for his forgiveness. He was even willing to give her a second chance if she did so. Turns out she has already moved on?! He flew into a rage. ¡°Now I understand why your husband¡¯s grandmother had a heart attack at my doorstep. You were here to visit my uncle, weren¡¯t you, Keira? How could you be so shameless?!¡± He was steaming, seething with rage. He pointed at Keira and told the door guard, ¡°See that? Remember this face. Don¡¯t let her step foot inside the Horton house! I lowered her gaze to hide the smirk ying at the corners of her lips. After all, she still had some say in the entrance to the Horton House¡­ Meanwhile, a butler from the Horton family emerged from the house. His gaze swept over the crowd, finallynding on Keira, ¡°Miss Keira, the master invites you in.¡± I froze. Jake looked up, dumbstruck. On the other hand, Keira nced at the door guard, a teasing smile ying on her lips. ¡°So, can I go in now?¡± The door guard nced anxiously at Jake, then without hesitation, opened the door for Keira. He did know who had the final say in the Horton family¡­ The Horton¡¯s house was huge. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Inside the gate, a buggy was avable to shuttle Keira directly to the main building¡¯s entrance. The butler said respectfully, ¡°Madam is fine now. She and the master are waiting for you in the drawing room.¡± Relieved, Keira got out of the buggy. She noticed the Olsen family¡¯s BMW X7 parked not far away in the parking lot. With Jake leading the way, I and Poppy strode menacingly toward Keira, meeting her just outside. Poppy red venomously at her. ¡°Mr. Horton probably asked you toe pick up your grandmother here. After you do that, make sure you leave promptly. Don¡¯t let a nasty creature like you smear the Horton house¡¯s carpets! As they entered the drawing-room together, they saw old Mrs. Horton sitting upright on the head sofa. The elderlydy red at them, fuming.. ¡°Who are you calling a ¡®nasty creature¡¯?¡± Chapter 17 - 17: Humiliate Isla Chapter 17: Humiliate I Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The little olddy was now adorned in luxurious clothing, though she still looked a little pale. Lewis was sitting frostily to her left. To her right was a man over sixty. It was Lewis¡¯s father. A middle-aged couple in their forties sat on the nearby sofa, they were Lewis¡¯ elder brother and sister-inw, and also the parents of Jake. Although no one had introduced the identity of the petite olddy, anyone able to sit in a prominent position in the Horton family was definitely old Mrs. Horton. Poppy stood where she was, dumbfounded. ¡°You, you¡­ She stuttered for a while but couldn¡¯tplete a sentence. I was about to copse but was fortunately caught by Jake. Jake was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± I¡¯s hands were trembling. She¡¯d been striving for a connection with the Horton family all along and was painstakingly trying to please every elder here, but before she even entered the door, she had already offended old Mrs. Horton! She suddenly chuckled bitterly. ¡°Keira, why did you trick us, saying old Mrs. Horton is your husband¡¯s grandmother? Due to that, we were disrespectful to the olddy¡­¡± Keira instantly felt several suspicious nces directed at her in the room. Poppy, having recovered, scolded her. ¡°You¡¯re such a liar! You know that Mrs. Horton is old, so you dare to deceive her! What do you take the Horton family for? Kneel and apologize immediately!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes darkened. They were trying to shift the me, throwing all the fault onto her, and absolving I in the process. What a good tactic. ¡°Smash!¡± A teacup was thrown over by old Mrs. Horton, hitting Poppy. The boiling tea inside sshed onto her, but Poppy didn¡¯t dare to scream. ¡ö¡öShut up!¡± Mrs. Horton screamed in anger. ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter-inw!¡± Despite enduring the pain of a burn, Poppy yelled, ¡°Mrs. Horton, you¡¯ve been deceived by her! I¡¯mpletely sure that her husband is just a little punk!¡± -No need to argue. Why not just ask the parties involved?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jake¡¯s mother chimed in, ¡°Lewis, is she really the wife you¡¯re hiding and not bringing home?¡± Keira nced swiftly towards Lewis, and then she heard that expected response. ¡°No.¡± The man, as always, was icy and emotionless. What an ungrateful, vindictive, mean person! A sh of resentment shot through Keira¡¯s eyes. Relief washed over I¡¯s face, and she sighed. Poppy sneered. ¡°I knew all along that this was all Keira¡¯s doing!¡± Keira gave a cold snort, and was about to retort, but instead heard the man¡¯s deep voice again. ¡°It¡¯s my grandmother who mistook her, so I asked Miss Olsen to help take care of my grandmother for a while.¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say Alright, she admitted she was shouting a little too loud in her head when she cursed him just now. Everyone was quiet for a moment, no one expected this turn of events. After a while, I lowered her head. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Keira, why didn¡¯t you tell us the truth? If you had, this misunderstanding wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°Miss I¡­¡± Lewis rxed on the couch, his posture casual but his words struck with force. ¡°Facing troubles by hiding behind others and shirking your responsibilities, is this how the Olsen family raises its daughters?¡± Old Mrs. Horton, enlightened by his words, thundered. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid since I have dementia. Do you think I can¡¯t see through these little tricks? ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake, but you¡¯re not repentant. Not only that but you¡¯re trying to shift the me onto others. You two truly are shameless!¡± Old Mrs. Horton turned to Jake. ¡°Call off the wedding. I don¡¯t want her as my granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw!¡± I was stunned! The marriage she¡¯d worked so hard to secure couldn¡¯t just be gone like that! She looked toward Jake, but the man looked astonished, his gaze fixed on Keira, evidently still shocked by the news of her marriage. I clenched her fingers tight. Lowering her head, she walked to Jake, tears rolling down her face. ¡°Jake, I was wrong¡­ Rest assured, even if the marriage is canceled, I¡¯ll still take you to the person I promised to introduce to you.¡± Jake came to his senses. I still wanted to introduce Dr. South to him¡­ Currently in Crera¡¯s new energy projects, Dr. South was the top expert! He quickly spoke to old Mrs. Horton, ¡°Great-grandmother, I really didn¡¯t know, so please forgive her. Besides, both families have already exchanged betrothal gifts. It¡¯s really not appropriate to call off the marriage. Old Mrs. Horton gave him a meaningful look. ¡°You¡¯re grown up now. I can¡¯t control you. Do as you please.¡± Old Mrs. Horton understood a profound truth. ¡°The older generation shouldn¡¯t act like an old meddler. The problems of the great-grandson should be solved by his parents, and she didn¡¯t want to interfere anymore. However¡­ Jake¡¯s motherughed. ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten about the wee gift?¡± Old Mrs. Horton lowered her eyes. ¡®TH have someone transfer $30,000 to Jake.¡± Jake¡¯s mother was stunned. ¡°But I remember you saying you¡¯d give them 2% shares as a gift to ease their financial stress in their marriage¡­¡± If you were to ask who was the wealthiest in the Horton family, it was definitely old Mrs. Horton! She was from a wealthy family in nce and received a generous dowry when she married. Moreover, she controlled 20% of the Horton family¡¯s shares¡­ Jake¡¯s mother had been wanting to take a slice from her through this marriage! Everything had been agreed upon, but old Mrs. Horton changed her mind at thest minute! Old Mrs. Horton looked at her with a halfughing, half-serious look and retorted. ¡°I¡¯m dissatisfied with this great granddaughter-inw, so I won¡¯t give them any shares!¡± I¡¯s face turned pale. She felt humiliated. There were many servants in the Horton family, and these words would definitely spread. Soon, the whole Oceanion would know that she¡¯d been rejected by old Mrs. Horton! Nothing was more important to the daughter of a rich family than her reputation. Old Mrs. Horton might as well p her in the face¡­ Obviously, old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t care about these things. Having made her statement, she immediately took Keira and Lewis back to her residence. Old Mrs. Horton then excused herself saying she urgently needed to use the bathroom. She left Keira with Lewis alone themselves. In an instant, there were only the two of them left in the yard. The night was as dark as ink. Keira stood shoulder to shoulder with Lewis, only then realizing that the man was a head taller than her. He must be about six feet tall. Didn¡¯t the olddy say he was very thin and small when he was born? While she was silently cursing him, Lewis suddenly looked at her, his eyebrows furrowed in disgust. ¡°Need Iron?¡± Keira wouldn¡¯t be outdone and also stared back at him. ¡°Puppy?¡± Lewis¡¯s face turned green. ¡°She has coaxed Grandma into telling her even that! ¡°She must have a hidden agenda! ¡°Perhaps Grandma¡¯s attachment to her was an ident without any calction involved, but this woman willingly took Grandma in. Maybe it was because Grandma identally revealed her identity.¡± After Keira snapped at him, she didn¡¯t forget the main point. ¡°I remember you said you would do me a favor. Could you go with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check on my marital status?¡± Lewis¡¯s face grew dark, and he snapped impatiently. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s go! If it¡¯s not true, I hope you stop using Grandma as an excuse to pester me!¡± Chapter 18 - 18: Marriage Certificate Chapter 18: Marriage Certificate Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor. Henyee Trantions Having heard their argument, the olddy poked her head out from the window. ¡°Brat, are you upsetting my granddaughter-inw? Lewis¡¯s face tightened. ¡°No.¡± The olddy cast a doubtful nce at Keira: ¡°Granddaughter-inw, is that true?¡± Keira gave Lewis a seemingly amused re. She surprisingly noticed a trace of anxiousness on his otherwise expressionless face. She chuckled. ¡°No, he¡¯s not upsetting me.¡± The man seemed to heave a sigh of relief although barely noticeable. Old Mrs. Horton chuckled, ¡°Good. Dinner is ready. Come on in. Their dinner was fairly simple. Four dishes and one soup, just enough for three people. But the olddy barely had any appetite. She put down her fork after a few bites. She tiredly said, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go home. Keira tried to persuade her. ¡°Please don¡¯t stress yourself. Rest here at home tonight.¡± The small courtyard was like a mini nursing home, equipped with all kinds of medical equipment. However, the olddy nervously clung onto Keira¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you stay with me then?¡± Keira pursed her lips. She nced at Lewis. in fact, she was also worried about the olddy, but considering how much Lewis loathed her and suspected her of using the olddy to get closer to him, he certainly wouldn¡¯t agree. The man fell silent, then said, ¡°Alright. He then gave her a meaningful nce. His intention was clear. He was doing all this for his grandmother, and she shouldn¡¯t misconstrue anything. Keira gave a slight twitch at theer of her mouth. Old Mrs. Horton was satisfied, ¡°All right, wherever my granddaughter-inw is, there I am.¡± After dinner, Keira helped old Mrs. Horton back to her room to rest. The olddy must have been really tired today after making a scene when she fell ill. She fell asleep as soon as she took hold of Keira¡¯s hand. She was having an extremely restless sleep. As soon as Keira let go of her hand, the olddy began groping around in her sleep, mumbling ¡°Granddaughter-inw . Keira was helpless and could only sit by the bed, keeping herpany. Outside the window. Lewis had a serious expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on with grandma?¡± The family doctor, who had studied psychology, sighed. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why old Mrs. Horton recognized this girl, I can more or less guess why she is so restless. She¡¯s afraid that her granddaughter-inw will leave¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± The family doctor gave Lewis a nce, ¡°It seems like old Mrs. Horton feels like she won¡¯t be able to survive this year. She¡¯s afraid if she¡¯s gone, you¡¯ll end up with no constraints, and ¡®granddaughter-inw¡¯ is the only person she can leave behind to keep youpany¡­¡± Lewis was slightly startled. His dark eyes reflected suppressed emotions for a while before settling back into calmness. He stood in the moonlight, seeming as if he was going to blendpletely into the darkness behind him. No one knew how much time had psed before the man suddenly turned around and walked towards the main house in big strides. *** For I, this meal was very difficult to get through. The first branch of the family had lost 2% of the shares because of her. Jake¡¯s mother, Melissa Knight, was extremely dissatisfied and made cutting remarks toward I. ¡°Isn¡¯t Keira an illegitimate daughter? Howe she can get into the good graces of old Mrs. Horton, but you can t? i could only lower her head in apology. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not as sweet-tongued as her. I don¡¯t know how to tter other people.¡± Melissa snorted in contempt. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, but you have to get those 2% shares back! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about stepping into the Horton family!¡± I was left with her inner grievances untold. She was finally able to ask for leave after going through the hard ordeal of finishing her meal. But before she could leave, Lewis returned. The man was tall, and his presence filled the room with a strong oppressive aura the moment he entered. His gaze was sharp as a torch, and after sweeping over the leftover food on the dining table, his face soured even more. Old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t get to eat anything tonight, and they are here satisfying themselves? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Melissa didn¡¯t dare to speak when she saw his face. It was Jake¡¯s father, Oliver Horton, who frowned and asked, ¡°Lewis, what brings you here?¡± Lewis ignored his namesake older brother and instead turned to I. ¡°Since the marriage isn¡¯t off, she¡¯s considered part of the Horton family as of now, right?¡± Everyone was left puzzled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, she has to follow the rules of the Horton family. She has shown disrespect to her elders today, therefore she is to kneel in the ancestral hall for a night.¡± Lewis gave a signal without further exnation, and two bodyguards walked up toward I. ¡°Miss Olsen, pleasee with us.¡± I was dumbstruck. Kneeling for the whole night in the ancestral hall? As a pampered child from a very young age, how could she bear that? She sought help from Jake. But she saw that he didn¡¯t dare to rebel against the person in power. She took a deep breath and had no choice but to follow the bodyguards. Just as she was about to step out, she heard Jake ask, ¡°Uncle Lewis, where¡¯s Keira? Has she left?¡± Then she heard the man¡¯s warning reply, ¡°She¡¯s my guest and is staying at the Horton¡¯s tonight.¡± I followed the bodyguards to the ancestral hall. The bodyguards said, ¡°Mr. Horton has instructed us. Since you haven¡¯t married into the family, you cannot enter the Horton family ancestral hall, so just kneel outside.¡± Outside was a paved area made of green bricks! I wanted to say something, but the two bodyguards seemed to stand tall like gatekeepers, their cold eyes watching her. ¡°Miss Olsen, please. The weather in October was already quite chilly at night. I was shivering, the bone-piercing cold seeped into her bones from her kneecaps. She wanted to cken a bit, but those two bodyguards stared at her intently as if they were prison guards. They didn¡¯t say a word, but still, their silence made one shudder. On recalling that at this very moment, Keira must be lying on a warm and soft bed¡­ I gritted her teeth in hatred. But Keira would only stay with the Horton family for a night, while I could stay here for a lifetime in the future! She was about to meet with Dr. South soon, and she had to make good use of this card¡­ *** When Keira woke up, she found herself lying in bed. There was also a small grey nket ced over her, which didn¡¯t match the interior of the olddy¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t think much of it. After getting up and freshening up, she had breakfast with old Mrs. Horton and Lewis. A te of doughnuts was ced on the dining table. Old Mrs. Horton immediately picked one up. Lewis frowned. His grandma had high blood sugar, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to eat foods high in fat and sugar like these. As he was thinking of how to dissuade her, he heard Keira say inly, ¡°Grandma, these doughnuts aren¡¯t suitable for you¡­ Right after that, the olddy who was picky about her food and liked to eat whatever she pleased, diverted her hand in mid-air and put the doughnut into Keira¡¯s bowl. Old Mrs. Horton smiled at her pleasantly. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, I was getting it for you.¡± Lewis was speechless. He looked at Keira scrupulously, unable to understand why Grandma was so willing to listen to her. Keira started to eat the doughnut unreservedly. She then looked at Lewis. ¡°By the way, bring your ID card and household registration book when we go to the Civil Affairs Bureauter.¡± Old Mrs. Horton asked curiously, ¡°What are you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau for?¡± Keira answered casually, ¡°We lost the marriage certificate, so we need a new one.¡± A marriage certificate was needed for a divorce, and she wasn¡¯t just fobbing old Mrs. Horton off. However, much to her surprise, upon hearing this, old Mrs. Horton quickly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not lost!¡± She hurriedly went into the bedroom and swiftly brought back two red marriage certificates before handing them to Keira and Lewis!! Chapter 19 - 19: She Has Always Known Chapter 19: She Has Always Known Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira stared dumbfounded at the marriage certificate in her hand. She suddenly realized, that the first time old Mrs. Horton saw her, she called her ¡°granddaughter-inw¡±. The olddy had known all along that Keira and Lewis were married! Keira felt that she had found a clue. She immediately asked, ¡°Grandma, how did youe by this marriage certificate?¡± Old Mrs. Horton was taken aback, her eyes growing a touch bewildered. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t really remember.¡± Keira continued. ¡°How did Mr. Horton and Ie to be married?¡± Old Mrs. Horton just shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t recall.¡± Keira grew somewhat anxious. ¡°Grandma, please try to think back¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Lewis said unhappily, his towering figure standing between the two women. His eyes were cold when he asked, ¡°Miss Olsen, is this certificate real?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lewis¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you going to say we don¡¯t need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now?¡± So that was her aim! She used a legitimate excuse like going to the Civil Affairs Bureau as a setup, then lured his grandma into taking out this fake certificate and tricking him¡¯ into believing it was true. If he hadn¡¯t seen how his grandma just did as she was told, he might have believed Keira! Keira sensed the hostility in the man¡¯s tone and found it baffling. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go today.¡± Divorce isn¡¯t something that could be resolved by just stopping by the Civil Affairs Bureau. For two years, they were legally husband and wife, so there were a lot of property distribution issues to deal with. They needed to sign a divorce agreement first. ¡°No.¡± After Lewis spoke, he carefully observed Keira. She was slightly taken aback, then she said nonchntly, ¡°Whatever you say.¡± He wondered if she was too confident in her acting that she wouldn¡¯t give up until thest moment. Or was this marriage certificate genuine? Lewis was suddenly unsure. He simply picked up the marriage certificate and headed out. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the parking lot.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. Keira smiled reassuringly at the olddy, then followed Lewis out. The man walked quickly, and she almost had to trot to keep up with him. When they arrived at the parking lot, they saw Poppy standing there with an ashen-faced I, who was shaking and sneezing. Poppy seemed heartbroken. On seeing Keira, Poppy¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Keira!¡± She quickly walked over, cautiously avoiding Lewis. She stood before Keira and said self-righteously, ¡°You must help your sister!¡± Keira raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t understand why the two were out so early in the morning. Didn¡¯t they leavest night? Before she could speak, Poppy was already rambling. ¡ö¡¯Keira, you¡¯re an illegitimate child, but the Olsen family didn¡¯t mind your background and raised you. For all the hardship they went through, you should reciprocate for the Olsen family¡­ ¡°Your sister has been even better to you. Not only did she let you go to school with her, but she also shared her clothes with you. ¡°And also, you were so weak when you were born that you wouldn¡¯t have survived. I didn¡¯t have any milk, so you only survived because you took the milk that was supposed to be for your sister. ¡°Back then, the Olsen family hadn¡¯t intended to take us in. Mrs. Olsen and your father only decided to keep us because you and your sister were born the same day¡­ ¡°So, you owe your sister. You should repay her kindness all your life¡­¡± Keira hadn¡¯t heard those words in ten years. When she was little, she believed these lies and worked like a horse for the Olsen family, she let I bully her. How ridiculous! Indeed, the Olsen family had raised her, but parents having to raise a child was a legal obligation. If they hadn¡¯t taken care of her, they would have been guilty of desertion!?? y She did go to school with I Olsen, but she had to carry I¡¯s school on their way to school and back home. She also had to be Olsen¡¯s servant at school. If I happened to cough one day, it was Keira¡¯s fault for not taking good care of her, and she would get beaten by Poppy. In school, she could only get thest ce in exams because she couldn¡¯t outshine I! And the clothes¡­ Her parents never prepared any for her. She could only wear I¡¯s hand-me-downs; hence, her clothes were always a bit too small. Mrs. Olsen did buy her a new dress once, but as soon as she put it on, it was taken off by Poppy and given to I, stating that she wasn¡¯t good enough! She couldn¡¯t be prettier than I! As for being weak¡­ Which baby wouldn¡¯t be weak after being starved for five days? The mockery in Keira¡¯s eyes grew more intense. But Poppy didn¡¯t sense her emotions at all. After saying those things she immediately added, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you finally have a chance to repay the Olsen family. Keira, old Mrs. Horton listens to you, right? Ask her to return the 2% of the shares to your sister!¡± Keira looked down andughed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Poppy¡¯s face lit up, thinking she had convinced Keira, only to hear the girl¡¯s indifferent voice a momentter. ¡®Tm just a lowborn illegitimate daughter. How could old Mrs. Horton possibly listen to me?¡± Poppy froze, wanting to say something else, but Keira had already walked past her and got into Lewis¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lewis was speechless. He looked at the girl sitting in the back seat, thinking about telling her that the driver hadn¡¯t arrived yet. But then Poppy seemed to try to run to the car. Lewis sat behind the wheel and closed the door. He then slowly fastened his seatbelt before starting the car and driving off. The ck Bentley drove smoothly. Lewis looked back at the girl through his rearview mirror. She was staring at the passing scenery outside the window. Her exquisite and beautiful face was calm. He looked away and continued driving. He had nned to warn her, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. The car quickly arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau. As soon as he stopped, Tom knocked on the driver¡¯s side window. Lewis rolled down the window, and Tom¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Boss, the driver said you took the car yourself, and it scared me, so I followed the GPS. Did something happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lewis was as sparing with his words as ever. Tom looked at the Civil Affairs Bureau, ¡°Why did youe here? Don¡¯t tell me you were so bothered by Keira Olsen that you became paranoid. Don¡¯t worry. I told you. She can¡¯t see you again. If she does, then I will¡­¡± ¡°Livestream eating shit?¡± Before Tom could finish, he heard azy female voice. He stiffened and slowly looked at the backseat to find Keira with a teasing look in her eyes, ¡°Which livestream channel do you use?¡± Tom waspletely stunned! The three of them entered the Civil Affairs Bureau and approached the service window. Tom took the lead and asked, ¡°Hi, I have an inquiry. Can one pick up the marriage certificate without the persons involved being present?¡± The clerk said, ¡°Absolutely not.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Tom looked at Keira mockingly, ncing at the marriage certificate in her hands before he sneered, ¡°You even prepared a fake certificate? Nice, I¡¯ll report you for forgery and harassment now!¡± However, Lewis handed over the marriage certificate. ¡°Excuse me, could you please check if this marriage certificate is genuine..¡± Chapter 20 - 20: Why Are We Married Chapter 20: Why Are We Married Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The staff member gave him a strange look, took the marriage certificate, and began inputting information into theputer. Lewis pursed his lips. He suddenly found his actions absurd. Despite being certain that he wasn¡¯t married, he had somehow ended up here. He even missed a very important meeting for it. The staff member soon gave him the answer. ¡°It¡¯s genuine. Lewis was surprised. Hearing the staff member¡¯s words, Tom cried out involuntarily, ¡°How¡¯s that possible?! Did you get the data entry wrong?¡± The staff member red at him. ¡°What are you talking about? Marriage is a serious matter. We have to confirm both parties¡¯ identities meticulously, and they have to sign a guarantee!¡± A guarantee¡­ Keira asked, ¡°Can we take a look at our guarantee?¡± ¡°Please bring us the guarantee.¡± Lewis spoke at the same time. The two exchanged a nce and quickly looked away. The staff member reluctantly stood up. ¡°You two do have chemistry as a couple. Alright, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± He soon returned with their registration documents. From them, he pulled out the guarantee and handed it over to Keira and Lewis. Keira realized that the handwriting on it was indeed hers! Tom also cried out, ¡°Boss, this is your handwriting!¡± Keira thought for a moment and then looked at the surveince cameras. ¡°Excuse me, can we take a look at the recording from the day we registered?¡± The staff member replied, ¡°Sorry, we only keep recordings for six months.¡¯ The staff member continually assured them that the marriage certificate would only be issued if both parties were present, and they never made mistakes. The three of them eventually left the Civil Affairs Bureau in resignation. Standing at the entrance, Tom asked in confusion, ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡± Lewis pondered. Keira raised her eyebrows. ¡°I want a divorce.¡± ¡°I want a divorce.¡± The two spoke in unison again. Tom was startled, then asked, ¡°Do we do it now? Should we discuss the terms of the divorce?¡± ¡°I will have mywyer contact you.¡± ¡°Talk to mywyer.¡± Lewis and Keira spoke at the same time again. After both had finished speaking, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Keiraughed and said straightforwardly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we each have ourwyers draft an agreement to review first? If there¡¯s an issue, let thewyers talk.¡± Tomughed scornfully, ¡°You can¡¯t afford awyer.¡± However, Lewis nodded in agreement. Ignoring Tom, Keira took out her phone again, ¡°Mr. Horton, can I add you on WhatsApp? It¡¯ll makemunication easier.¡± Lewis hesitated for a moment before taking out his phone. He opened WhatsApp and told Keira his ID. Then a chat box appeared on her phone with a note that read ¡°Grandson¡±. His face suddenly darkened. Keira was speechless. She had forgotten that they had already added each other on WhatsApp! Ignoring the man¡¯s scowl, she cleared his throat. ¡°I randomly made a note of your ID at that time. I¡¯ll change it.¡± She shielded her screen and changed ¡°Grandson¡± to ¡°Puppy . Then, she said ¡°Catch youter¡± before hailing a cab and left. Watching her leave, Tom hesitated before looking at Lewis. ¡°Boss, you two really are married, right?¡± The two had just seemed too in sync! Lewis gave him a look. ¡°Find the best divorcewyer and draft a contract to protect my assets ¡®outside¡¯.¡± Tom stood up straight, ¡°Yes!¡± After he finished speaking, Tom realized something. ¡°I know what¡¯s going on! the marriage thing is definitely that woman¡¯s scheme. Now that she can¡¯t win your heart, she¡¯s decided to have a piece of your money! No wonder she has money to hire awyer to battle you in a divorcewsuit. Even if she takes only a little, thewyer will get quite a high sry!¡± Tom gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure she won¡¯t take a penny from you! ¡°Make sure he won¡¯t take a penny from me. In the taxi, Keira was also talking to Samuel. ¡°Find the best divorcewyer.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the deal with your marriage? Neither you nor Lewis Horton can remember it. Surely, you can¡¯t both get amnesia, right?¡± Keira calmly responded, ¡°Do you think this is a novel? Samuel said, ¡°I was just curious! It¡¯s both absurd and exciting! It would be nice if the Civil Affairs Bureau just sent me a wife one day.¡± Keira sighed quietly and only responded after a moment, ¡°There¡¯s someone who definitely knows what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Old Mrs. Horton.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she lose her memory?¡± ¡°Is the clinical medicine for treating Alzheimer¡¯s still in the experimental stage?¡± She frowned, ¡°Speed it up, or it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°What will be toote?¡± Keira didn¡¯t answer this question. She arrived home shortly after. As she opened the door to enter the familiar room, she suddenly found the small two-bedroom apartment a bit empty. At that moment, the olddy walked into the hallway with a suitcase. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time! This time I brought a lot of clothes with me!¡± Keira was surprised for a moment before she smiled. That day, the most famous divorcew firm in Oceanion and its most famouswyer received two divorce agreement draftingmissions. Both parties were anonymous, and their requests were ¡°the other party cannot be taken away my money, not even a penny¡±. The conditions were extremely strict. The assistantwyerined, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many divorces, but never one this ruthless. One is a male and the other a female. Men and women are equally ruthless when they have their hearts set!¡± Having seen every case of loving couples turning bitter enemies, thewyer found nothing too shocking. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He chuckled. ¡°One contract, double the money! Get prepared, and send it to our employers!¡± At Horton Group, on the top floor. Since returning from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lewis had been busy. By the time he received a call from home saying that Grandma had gone looking for her ¡°granddaughter-inw¡± again, it was almost time to go home. Grandma needed a body check every day to ensure all her vitals¡­ He furrowed his brows, subconsciously opened WhatsApp, and found ¡°Need Iron¡±. He wanted to send a message but didn¡¯t know what to say. It seemed ever since he found out that ¡°Need Iron¡± was Keira, he had been feeling awkward. He casually scrolled through their chat history. The conversations they had before were very casual, like old friends. Especially when he joined her to say bad things about her enemy. Wait. Wasn¡¯t the person she insulted that day at the restaurant himself? Lewis¡¯s face darkened again. At that moment, his phone buzzed. It was a message from ¡°Need Iron¡±. She had sent him a divorce contract. ¡°Mr. Horton, the property division part of the agreement is my bottom line. Can you check if it¡¯s eptable? Property division¡­ Did this woman scheme to marry him just for his money? Just as Lewis opened the contract, the door was pushed open, and Tom walked in. ¡°Boss, I have some results on the investigation into your marriage! Chapter 21 - 21: The Truth Concerns Her Chapter 21: The Truth Concerns Her Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions As Tom finished speaking, Lewis had already opened the divorce agreement sent by Keira on hisputer. He swiftly skimmed through the agreement, his gaze falling on the use regarding property division. After seeing its content, he was slightly surprised. Seeing this, Tom craned his neck to look at hisputer screen and snickered. ¡°That woman is so ridiculous. She won¡¯t let you take any of her properties¡­ What could you possibly take from her? Her personal loan?¡± Lewis lowered his gaze and asked, ¡°What else did you find?¡± ¡°Boss, we found that Keira discovered the two of you were married only a few days ago when she and her boyfriend went to register for marriage. It seems that she really sent this divorce agreement to divorce as soon as possible. She doesn¡¯t seem to know beforehand.¡± Tom continued, changing his tone, ¡°But I feel it all seems too deliberate, so we looked into her background and found that there¡¯s a lot we couldn¡¯t find out about her since she left the Olsen family! Boss, doesn¡¯t that strike you as odd? Why would an ordinary person hide her past?¡± Lewis narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. ¡°So, do you think she is involved in this?¡± ¡°Yes! As for what her intention is, it remains unknown.¡± Lewis asked, ¡°What else?¡± Tom scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s been two years. We were always on the move back then, so I don¡¯t have any leads yet. Perhaps we can only wait until the day old Mrs. Horton remembers something.¡± Lewis nced at himnguidly. Tom hastily lowered his head. ¡°Sorry, Boss. We¡¯ll continue the investigation.¡± Lewis printed two copies of that divorce agreement, stood up, and walked out. ¡°Have you gotten in touch with Nora yet?¡± It was said that Nora, the researcher, was about to develop a clinical drug for Alzheimer¡¯s disease. Lewis hoped that he could use the medicine on his grandmother as soon as possible. Tom lowered his head even more. ¡°Nora is very elusive, and because of her research, she has been targeted by major biotechpanies, so she¡¯s even more careful¡­1¡® Sensing how displeased Lewis was, Tom¡¯s voice grew lower and lower. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get in touch with her!¡± Keira had just finished dinner with the olddy when she received a message from Lewis on WhatsApp. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. Come here.¡± She made the excuse of taking out the garbage to go downstairs. Seeing the familiar ck Bentley limousine, she got in right away. Lewis handed her the divorce agreement. ¡°I have no objections. Sign it.¡± He stared at her with his dark eyes, expecting her to make an excuse to refuse. Instead, she didn¡¯t hesitate to sign the two copies and even asked him, ¡°Can we get divorced tomorrow?¡± Lewis kept his gaze on her. ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Keira said, ¡°Very.¡± Herpany is in a hurry to go public! Lewis looked at her for a moment in silence. ¡°Fine.¡± Keira added a reminder. ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow morning. Bring your ID, Household Registration, and marriage certificate. We¡¯ll meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Lewis nodded, but his expression suddenly changed. Old Mrs. Horton had somehow made her way downstairs and was now watching them with a pale face. She clutched her chest, her voice trembling. ¡°Are you getting a divorce?¡± Then, her eyelids fluttered closed, and she copsed on the ground. ¡°Grandma!¡± Outside the VIP ward of the First Hospital. ¡°The patient is temporarily out of danger,¡± the chief doctor exined gravely. ¡°Old Mrs. Horton must not be agitated anymore. You must not upset her!¡± Upon hearing these words, Keira remembered the emergency measures the olddy had gone through, and she still felt shaken. She looked at Lewis who was standing next to her. The man was expressionless, appearing extremely calm. But when the doctor said ¡°out of danger¡±, he rxed the cor of his shirt, slowly sat down on the bench in the corridor, and sped his hands on his knees, unable to stop them from trembling lightly. Just then, they heard a nurse¡¯s voice in the word. ¡°Mrs. Horton, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lewis immediately rushed into the ward. When Keira entered the room, the olddy had already opened her eyes. She looked at Keira and said hoarsely, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, I dreamt that you and that brat were getting divorced, surely it¡¯s not true?¡± Keira didn¡¯t say a word, but Lewis said, ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not getting a divorce?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not getting a divorce.¡± ¡°Give me the Household Registration Book and the marriage certificate.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lewis would do whatever she said. The olddy turned to Keira. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, what the brat said was true, right?¡± Thinking of the doctor¡¯s advice, Keira paused before answering, ¡°Yes.¡± Only then was the olddy satisfied. Even though she was just too emotional, she still had to stay in the hospital for observation tonight. Keira and Lewis stayed in the ward to look after her. Night fell. Keira satzily on the sofa, browsing on her phone. She was working on a document about clinical Alzheimer¡¯s disease drug research. There was a technical problem at the final stage that she couldn¡¯t solve. She needed to consult some biomedical papers. While she was pondering, she suddenly received a message on WhatsApp. Puppy wrote, ¡°Miss Olsen, let¡¯s postpone the divorce until grandma¡¯s condition stabilizes.¡± She could say no to that request. The divorce agreement had been signed, and their properties would not interfere with each other. She was still considered married, but it wouldn¡¯t affect thepany¡¯s public offering. The timing of the divorce didn¡¯t really matter. Keira said, ¡°Okay.¡± Lewis squinted at the reply on his phone screen. ¡°Do you have any other requests?¡± Keira wrote, ¡°After Grandma gets better, we should get divorced as soon as possible.¡± Lewis frowned, suddenly finding this woman to be inscrutable. From the hospital bed, the olddy looked at Keira, then Lewis. The two had barely spoken to each other. That wouldn¡¯t do. The olddy suddenly said, ¡°Brat, I am going to arrange a job for my granddaughter-inw at Horton Group!¡± The two could go to work together every day, and they would get closer with frequent interaction, wouldn¡¯t they? Lewis hesitated slightly before saying, ¡°Alright.¡± He was particrly conciliatory tonight. The olddy, however, began to worry again. ¡°So, what kind of job should we give her?¡± An idea suddenly urred to her. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, leave it to me! You¡¯ll go to work with that brat tomorrow!¡± Keira blinked and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She suddenly realized that Horton Group had arge database, and they might have the paper she needed! Lewis still had a meeting to attend, so he left with Tom. As soon as they reached the corridor, Tom said, ¡°No wonder that woman was so willing to sign the divorce papers. She had brought the Old Mrs. Horton downstairs. The divorce was never going to happen!¡± He nced at Lewis. ¡°Boss, she even coaxed your grandmother into letting her work at Horton Group. There must be some conspiracy! Why did you agree to it?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t keep her in sight, how will her n be exposed?¡± A glint shed deep within Lewis¡¯s eyes. For his grandmother, he couldn¡¯t divorce Keira now. As for whether that woman was innocent, he would have to see what her intention was in joining thepany! In the ward. As Keiray on the couch, she suddenly heard the olddy¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, let me share a secret with you¡­¡± Keira immediately asked, ¡°What secret?¡± Had the olddy remembered something else? Chapter 22 - 22: Secret! Chapter 22: Secret! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira was hoping that the olddy would recall some crucial clues. For instance, how did the olddye to know her? Also, how did she end up marrying Lewis Horton? ¡°Grandma, what secret do you want to tell me?¡± Keira asked in anticipation. The olddy spoke mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that brat¡¯s secret weakness. If he ever upsets you, you can use it against him! Keira was speechless. She didn¡¯t actually want to know. However, the olddy seemed very interested in sharing. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by his arrogant and untouchable demeanor. He¡¯s actually scared of cats. Keira was taken aback. She suddenly remembered that a boy she knew when she was little was also scared of cats¡­ But he was a child. Lewis was over six feet tall. Was he actually scared of cats? The olddy then asked, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, do you prefer cats or dogs?¡± ¡°Dogs.¡± She used to like cats, but since that boy didn¡¯t like them, she lost her liking for them too. Keira soon understood why the olddy would ask this question. The next day, on the top floor of the Horton Group. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± A cute little Shiba Inu was wagging its tail, running around Keira. Tom was speechless, ¡°The job old Mrs. Horton arranged for Miss Olsen is to take care of this puppy.¡± Lewis didn¡¯t know what to say. It is said that old people tend to act like children and do things by their preferences. Babysitting dogs as a job was simply ridiculous! Lewis told Tom, ¡°Take her¡­ both of them to the New Energy Research and Development Division, Team One, for onboarding.¡± This is what he had nned in advance. The New Energy R&D Division didn¡¯t involve the core business of the group, but it was rted to future development. Putting her there would allow him to see if she slipped up. Tom nodded immediately. Keira didn¡¯t care about these arrangements. She picked up the puppy and followed behind Tom, asking, ¡°Does it have a name?¡± Tom said, ¡°No. Old Mrs. Horton wants you to name it.¡± Keira nced at the sulky Lewis and suddenly smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Kitten then. ¡°You¡¯re going to name a dog Kitten?¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± The New Energy R&D Division is on the 38th floor of the Horton Group. In the elevator. Tom said, ¡°Miss Olsen, among Horton Group¡¯s R&D staff, the majority are Ph.D. students; at the very least, they are master¡¯s degree holders from prestigious schools. You are the first one with a bachelor¡¯s degree! Being able to learn from the seniors here can greatly benefit your future. This has been specially arranged for you by Mr. Horton. Of course, you don¡¯t need to feel grateful. This is just a reward because you made old Mrs. Horton happy. Keira found it rather unnecessary. ¡°By the way, the boss doesn¡¯t want your rtionship to be made public, to avoid making a scene during the future divorce.¡± Keira nced at him, sayingzily, ¡°That¡¯s exactly my concern too.¡± Tom was dumbfounded. Was this woman actually looking down on his boss? He wanted to say something, but the elevator reached their floor. The New Energy R&D Department was divided into two groups, situated on the left and right sides of the elevator with a public rest area in between. Keira just got off the elevator when she heard a group of men talking. ¡°I heard a young and beautiful intern will join our team today!¡± ¡°Wow! Finally, a change of scenery! Great!¡± Someone from Group Twoughed, ¡°Our group can soon invite Dr. South to join us as technical support. What¡¯s so special about an undergraduate intern? Is she going to be a decoration piece?¡± The people in Group One immediately shot him a ring look. As they were about to respond, a voice of reprimand rang out. ¡°What are you gossiping about? Don¡¯t you have work to do?¡± The man speaking was the head of Group One, Jalen Riley, who was about 26 years old. He was tall with handsome features. He looked impatient and gave off a rebellious aura. The crowd immediately scattered. He frowned at Keira and said unhappily, ¡°Mr. Davis, why do you bring an inexperienced undergraduate into my team? Tom responded with a smile. ¡°The boss ordered it.¡± Jalen was still upset and looked at Keira arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your background is. You¡¯ll abide by my rules when you are here! Do not bring dogs to work next time!¡± Keira simply replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did Jalen point to a vacant office as her workstation. After she went in, he looked at Tom and said, ¡°Mr. Davis, this is thest time. However, if my cousin has the ability to recruit Dr. South over, he can send me a hundred or even a thousand of such individuals, and I will not say a word!¡± As a rtive of the Horton family, he got his job at the Horton Group through his own abilities! Original from N?velDrama.Org. That¡¯s why he hated these nepotisms! Keira¡¯s first day at work was quite interesting. With no one assigning her any tasks, she was quitefortable. She yed with Kitten in her office for a while, and the puppy curled up in a corner in the sunlight and fell asleep. She then slowly got up, closed the office door, and prepared to go to the R&D Department¡¯s data library. Only by creating an effective drug for Alzheimer¡¯s would the olddy¡¯s health improve, and the olddy might recall something. Then Keira would be able to understand her inexplicable marriage to Lewis Horton! Keira found a colleague who looked more schrly and introverted and asked, ¡°1 need to do some research. Can you tell me where the data library is?¡± The young man blushed. He was just about to give her directions when someone asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you need in the data library?¡± Keira turned back and found it was Jalen. She said, ¡°I wanted to learn something.¡± Jalen sneered right away, ¡°You? What qualifies you, an undergraduate, to enter the data library? The technical knowledge there is all on the level of international problems. First, make sure you understand our team¡¯s basic theory!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. She took out her phone, intending to contact Lewis. Since she had her privileges, of course, she would use them! But before she could send her message, Jalen said, ¡°Your connections are useless. I¡¯m not just some small-time employee that they can manipte casually. If you join my team, be a good employee and do your job properly. Don¡¯t attempt to show off! It¡¯s obnoxious!¡± The introverted colleague suddenly said, ¡°Jalen, she graduated from Oceanion University and her academic scores were all quite good¡­¡± Jalen said immediately, ¡°What good is the little knowledge from textbooks will do? All undergraduates start working as newbies!¡± He randomly picked up a stack of material from that young man¡¯s desk and threw it to Keira. ¡°This is the new energy project our team is currently working on. Can you understand it? New hires should act like new hires! Keira nced at the project¡¯s documentation and began flipping through it quickly¡­ Jalen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re turning the pages so fast. Do you think you¡¯re Dr. South? If you can¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time! Get back to your office!¡± It was rumored that Dr. South had an extraordinary retentive memory and could read very fast. Upon hearing this, Keira looked up and said coldly, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t understand it?¡± Chapter 23 - 23: Dr. South Chapter 23: Dr. South Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions jalen was taken aback, ¡°Can you understand it? just as Keira was about to reply, the introverted male colleague jumped in. ¡°Jalen, I think she¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Jalen red at him, ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± The colleague gave a shy smile, ¡°I was a graduate student under Professor Miller at Oceanion University. I was still a studentst year when she joined us to work on a research project led by Professor Miller¡­.¡± Keira studied his face, trying to recall. ¡°Luca Barker?¡± Luca blushed and nodded, exining to Jalen, ¡°She¡¯s the only undergraduate student that Professor Miller recruited for the project. She¡¯s a fast reader, and she has experience with these fundamental frameworks. But Jalen still looked at her disapprovingly. ¡°It¡¯s just the basics. There¡¯s no need to be so proud just because you understand it! If you¡¯re so capable, solve the core technology issues then!¡± Luca immediately chimed in, ¡°Boss, you are asking too much of her.¡± jalen sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t have what it takes, just do as you¡¯re told. Go to the resource library and look up the most basic things. You should be ashamed of yourself!¡± With that, he left. Luca sighed, and exined to Keira, ¡°We¡¯ve been stuck on the core technology issues for a while. Jalen hasn¡¯t been sleeping well for a few days, so he¡¯s a bit grumpy. But he¡¯s not a bad person. Don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡± Keira wasn¡¯t bothered. She didn¡¯te to the Horton Group to make enemies. She asked for the location of the resource library and headed straight there. The Horton Group¡¯s resource library was located on the 60th floor. It was essentially arge private library, only essible to employees of the group. The books here covered knowledge from various industries, including scientific research materials that weren¡¯t essible outside. Keira was slightly excited. Her intuition told her that she would find what she was looking for here. Top floor. Lewis was dealing with several backlog files when his phone rang. It was a WhatsApp message from Old Mrs. Horton, whose ID was ¡°Blooming Prosperity¡±. ¡°Brat, you need to have lunch with your wife today. Remember to send me a photo of you two dining together.¡± Lewis frowned. Just as he was about to make an excuse about having a meeting, he saw Grandma¡¯s WhatsApp nickname changed from ¡°Blooming Prosperity to ¡°Fragile Grandma Do Not Agitate¡±. Lewis was speechless. After staring at the nickname for a while, he ultimately sighed in resignation and pressed the call bell on his desk. Tom quickly stepped in. ¡°Boss, what can I do for you? ¡°Prepare two lunch sets and bring them here. ¡°Sure.¡± Lewis then sent a message to ¡°Need Iron¡±, telling her to join him for lunch on the penthouse floor. However, by the time the lunch was set up on the nearby table, Keira still hadn¡¯t responded to his message. Lewis stood up. ¡°Where is she?¡± Tom said, ¡°Miss Olsen? She¡¯s in the resource library.¡± Lewis made his way to the 60th floor and began to search for her amidst the rows of bookshelves. He soon saw her and Jake, who was staring at her. Keira was engrossed in looking through books and didn¡¯t feel her phone vibrating. The library had the most advanced technological resources, and she was captivated by it. She was so engrossed in the books that she identally backed into someone. ¡°Sorry.¡± When Keira turned around, she saw a familiar face. Jake was ring at her with mixed emotions. ¡°Keira, you¡¯ve been going out of your way to please Great-Grandma. Is it to get close to my uncle?¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± But Jake continued. ¡°My uncle has steered clear of women all these years. Don¡¯t think that by relying on your looks, you can get to him. He¡¯s not that superficial! Right now, he¡¯s just getting you out of his way by giving you a redundant job!¡± Keira scoffed. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you courted me for so long because you were superficial?¡± Jake was taken aback! Keira looked at the man in front of her. He was her only friend in college. She had seriously considered bing his girlfriend and even wondered if she should ept his advances when he hinted that he had a surprise for her at the graduation ceremony. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She sighed, ¡°Jake, can¡¯t we part on good terms?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jake was suddenly agitated. ¡°I know you hate me for proposing to I, but I had no choice. There are many aspects to consider in an alliance between wealthy families! I have fought for you before. My mother even agreed to let me be with an ordinary person, but your status¡­No matter what happens, I can¡¯t marry an illegitimate daughter! Otherwise, how can I face the Horton family in the future? I¡¯ll be theughingstock of Oceanion!¡± Keira looked at him. As a child, she felt she couldn¡¯t hold her head up high because of her status. But since she left the Olsen¡¯s, she understood that self-respect mattered more. She looked away. ¡°Thank you for not marrying me. As she tried to leave, Jake blocked her path. ¡°I heard that you were given a hard time by Jalen in Group One. I can arrange for you to join Group Two. I¡¯m in charge there, and I can get capable people to guide you. I know you¡¯re apetitive person, and you¡¯re so clever that you¡¯ll learn quickly. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to stand on your own and won¡¯t have to take on odd jobs again¡­¡± Keira interrupted his babbling. ¡°What¡¯s your term? ¡°Divorce your husband and be my woman.¡± Jake couldn¡¯t stand the idea of sharing her with another man! Every time he thought about it, he felt like he was going insane! Keira coldly retorted, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡± -Why? Do you love your hooligan husband that much? Do you believe me if I told you that I could let him abandon you with just some money or a threat? How can he be better than me?¡± Burning with rage, Jake grabbed Keira¡¯s wrist and mmed her against the bookshelf. His eyes turned red. ¡°Or is it that you women are just like that? You slept with him, and you can¡¯t leave him now. Is that it? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s see who¡¯s better, me or him!¡± With that, he suddenly leaned forward and kissed her forcefully. At the far end of the bookshelf, Lewis stood there. He had heard everything. As he saw Jake¡¯s inappropriate advances, his face turned livid, and he was about to step forward. However, the petite woman suddenly kneed Jake hard between his legs! As he stepped back from the pain, she pped him without hesitation! ¡°Smack!¡± After pping him, Keira was still angry, and she looked at him coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt your pride, but since you insist on delving into it, let me tell you something. My husband is taller than you, more handsome than you, and has much better stamina than you, unlike you, who can¡¯t even withstand me pushing you away. You should exercise more when you have the time!¡± After saying this, she turned to leave, only to see Lewis in the corner ahead. Keira was dumbfounded. Lewis remained silent. At that moment, Jake, doubled over in pain, shouted out angrily, ¡°What use is his stamina? I can toy with you as I please in thepany, but your husband can¡¯t do anything!¡± At his words, a male voice came in.. ¡°Who said he can¡¯t do anything? Chapter 24 - 24: Good Stamina Chapter 24: Good Stamina Trantor: Henyee Trantions ¡® Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone turned their heads in unison, looking at the person who was speaking. It was Jalen. He had dark circles under his eyes, and his face was full of irritation. Jake looked shocked. ¡°You¡¯re her husband?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Jalen sneered. ¡°If her husband were a real man and knew you were bullying her here, he¡¯d definitelye to fight you! How could he possibly stand by and do nothing?¡± Jake was speechless. He forced himself to stand up despite the pain, ring at Jalen. ¡°I want to transfer her to my group.¡± ¡°No way,¡± Jalen firmly said. ¡°People in my team aren¡¯t under your control.¡± His arrogance was still the same, but in Keira¡¯s eyes, it was now more eptable. Jake asked in confusion, ¡°She¡¯s here because of nepotism. Don¡¯t you hate such things the most?¡± Jalen smirked. ¡°What right do you have to mock her? She¡¯s just a small employee, and you, a college graduate, are the leader of the second team! Who are you to talk about nepotism?¡± Jake was so frustrated by him that he ground his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. I¡¯m the legitimate grandson of the first branch of the Horton Family!¡± ¡°Right. The most frequent nepotism users in the Horton Group.¡± Jake took a deep breath, then suddenly said, ¡°In a few days, Dr. South wille to my research team. Jalen, isn¡¯t he your idol? As long as you don¡¯t interfere with this matter, I can introduce you to him.¡± Jalen fell silent. Among this group of people researching new energy, everyone¡¯s idol was Dr. South. Jalen had long read Dr. South¡¯s published papers over and over again, and the more he read, the more he realized how amazing Dr. South was. He had been looking for various channels, trying to find a way to meet Dr. South. Jake was actually threatening him with that¡­ Jalen hesitated for a second out of respect for Dr. South, then said, ¡°No!¡± He looked at Keira. ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself here. Come with me!¡± Keira looked in the direction where Lewis had just been, only to find that he had left at some point. She silently breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily he had left, otherwise herment about ¡°good stamina¡± would be too awkward. She followed along Jalen out of the data center. Jalen frowned with displeasure. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. I missed the chance to meet Dr. South!¡± But Keira smiled. ¡°There will be other opportunities.¡± Jalen scolded her again. ¡°You¡¯re a college student, can¡¯t you just stay in the office obediently? Why did you go there and make a fool of yourself?¡± Keira didn¡¯t argue anymore. What Luca said was right. He might have a foul mouth, but he¡¯s actually a good person. Jake still stood there with a gloomy look in his eyes. He clenched his fists. One day, he would make Keira sob and beg him to take her!! He took a deep breath, waited until the pain in his body subsided a bit, then called I. ¡°You have a lunch appointment with Dr. South tomorrow afternoon, right? Take me with you!¡± Keira and Jalen returned to the first team of the R&D department, only then did she see the message on WhatsApp. She used the excuse of going to lunch and went to the top floor into Lewis¡¯s office. Lewis was dressed in a white shirt and ck suit, looking very gentlemanly. Without raising his head, he pointed to the dining table next to him. ¡°That¡¯s your lunch.¡± Keira was still a little uneasy. With his current demeanor, he shouldn¡¯t have heard what she said earlier, right? Just as she was thinking, she heard the sound of a camera shutter from a phone. After Lewis casually finished taking a photo and sent it to¡± Fragile Grandma Do Not Agitate¡± on WhatsApp, he came over. Knowing the purpose of his photo, Keira didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just looked at the dining table to look for something to say. ¡°Mr. Horton, what a hearty lunch.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lewis took off his jacket, rolled up his sleeves, sat down elegantly opposite her, and said, ¡°Only by keeping up with nutrition can we have good stamina.¡± Keira was speechless. Her cheeks felt a bit hot. She nced at his muscr forearm that was exposed, then she packed some of the food. ¡°Mr. Horton, I just remembered I haven¡¯t fed Kitten yet, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± She picked up the container. ¡°Thank you for the lunch.¡± Lewis¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Keira was delighted. The first team of the R&D department. Jalen was eating his takeaway with a bitter face, thinking about what he had witnessed today. At first, he thought that the undergraduate student was overreaching, but now wondered if she was working hard because she had been mistreated by Jake. He thought about the demands Jake made and found them indeed quite humiliating. No wonder she was eager to learn more. Unfortunately, haste made waste. She hadn¡¯t even built a solid foundation, so even if she saw those profound materials, she wouldn¡¯t understand. He got up and walked to Luca, whispering, ¡°Find something for the undergraduate to do in the afternoon. Give her some pointers.¡± Luca blinked. ¡°Sure.¡± Jalen looked a bit awkward and said in a fierce tone, ¡°That¡¯ll stop her from running around and causing us trouble!¡± Luca didn¡¯t know what to say. Thus, when Keira wanted to go to the data center again in the afternoon, she was stopped by Luca. ¡°Jalen said we don¡¯t keep idle people. You have to finish your work before you can go to the data center to study.¡± He arranged for her some basic work that was alreadypleted. Without a clear research process, sorting out these things was very troublesome. But a newbie could learn a lot from it. Luca felt that it should take a month, or even more, to sort out these things. But to his surprise, Keira handed in her work half an hourter. Luca didn¡¯t know what to say. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He checked the work and found it was actually better than what they had done! Keira asked modestly, ¡°Is there any other work to do? If not, I¡¯ll go to the data center.¡± What else could Luca arrange at the moment? There were still a lot of things he didn¡¯t understand. He gritted his teeth and handed her his own work. The module he was responsible for was something he had been working on for a week and hadn¡¯t yetpleted. Although it was a bit difficult¡­ the undergrad seemed to grasp the basics very well. He decided to let her struggle a bit with the more profound things, and she would realize the reality and obediently follow their learning path, right? But an hourter, Keira handed in her work again! ¡°Finished?¡± Luca was stunned. He looked at the email in his inbox and was shocked to find the technical point where he had been stuck was solved by her effortlessly!! Luca went to find Jalen. Jalen pondered, ¡°The point you were stuck on was you overplicating things. The undergrad was just lucky to have found another way to solve it. Let her handle some harder work.¡± Luca, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to let her solve our prime technical problem!¡± This problem had been troubling Jalen for a month! Jalen said, ¡°Give it to her!¡± Anyway, it was just to keep her here and not run around. Let her see what a real scientific research problem is! So, Luca ruthlessly handed over the key technical problem that had been troubling the entire first team to Keira ¡­. Chapter 25 - 25: Mrs. Olsen Is Her Mother Chapter 25: Mrs. Olsen Is Her Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The technical core of the research and development department was a challenging task. It took Keira a full two hours to solve this problem. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She sent an email to Luca and went out to find him. But Luca stood up, began to pack his things, and looked very happy. ¡°Time to clock off!¡± Friday afternoon was the happiest time for each employee. Finally, it was time to wee the weekend. After Luca finished speaking, he finally noticed Keira. ¡°How¡¯s your working along, junior?¡± Keira started to speak, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°No rush!¡± Luca interrupted her excitedly. ¡°Take the weekend off, whatever it is, leave it till Monday.¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything else. Although she didn¡¯t work that much, she understood that discussing work when work was over on Friday could be very annoying. It was better not to disturb her seniors¡¯ weekend. The task she finished, after all, was just a small problem in the research and development department. Luca took his backpack and walked out. When he passed by Keira, he paused andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t get upset. You¡¯ve actually done great!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. She didn¡¯t have to work, and she only helped out because Jalen helped her out today. Since the work was done, she would go to the documentation department when she came to work next week. While thinking about this, Keira went back to her office, picked up ¡°Kitten¡±, and also left. On the rooftop. After Lewis finished his work for the day, he checked the time and prepared to go home. But Tom asked, ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Lewis paused, only then realizing he hadn¡¯t asked where his grandmother was. He dialed old Mrs. Horton¡¯s number. ¡°Are you at¡­ someone¡¯s house?¡± The answer old Mrs. Horton gave was unexpectedly, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡± Lewis frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say you could be discharged?¡± ¡°But I suddenly felt a pain in my chest this afternoon, so I wanted to stay a few more days. Are youing to stay with me tonight, brat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t think you can make it. I¡¯m just an olddy nobody loves. Let me stay in the hospital alone. There¡¯s nobody around when I wake up in the middle of the night wanting a drink of water.¡± ¡±¡­ I am on my way there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. By the way, I told my granddaughter-inw, and she¡¯s alsoing. You shoulde with her!¡± He hung up the phone and rubbed his temple.. Of course, he understood his grandmother¡¯s cunning n. Whether she returns to the Horton house or stays in the Olsen house, he and Keira always split up at night. But at the hospital, the two had to care for her at all times, and they would get to spend more time together. But she had a boyfriend¡­ Lewis slightly pursed his lips. He wanted to keep his distance from her. Then he thought of his grandmother¡¯s health, so he reluctantly texted her on WhatsApp. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work. We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡± She replied quickly this time. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I am already on the way there by taxi.¡± She did know how to avoid suspicion. She hadn¡¯t stuck around without knowing her limits because of grandmother¡¯s favoritism¡­ Lewis should feel happy, but for some reason, he was even more displeased. Keira didn¡¯t think much of it. She just didn¡¯t want to get involved with Lewis too much before finding out the truth about their marriage. The inexplicable marriage must have been due to some trouble caused by Lewis. After all, who would even notice her, a weak and helpless woman? She carried the dog and walked straight into the building, heading toward the VIP ward. Not far from there. Mrs. Olsen and I had just finished a re-examination. I was supporting her mother by the arm, and the two of them were looking in the direction where Keira was leaving. Mrs. Olsen hesitated and said, ¡°Is that Keira? Why is she in the hospital? Is she sick?¡± I felt a twinge of annoyance. Old Mrs. Horton was hospitalized, and the news couldn¡¯t be kept from the Horton family. But the olddy was stubborn and didn¡¯t let anyone visit her. I also went to the room today, but she was turned away at the door, and she didn¡¯t see anyone. So, Keira must be there to visit the olddy right now! I¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°She must be visiting old Mrs. Horton¡­ Keira is so kind.¡± As soon as these words came out, the nanny, Aunt South, who hade along, was unhappy. ¡°She¡¯s kind? I haven¡¯t seen her visit Mrs. Olsen!¡± Aunt South was in her fifties, about ten years older than Jodie South, and she had been looking after Mrs. Olsen for many years. She was still single. Mrs. Olsen treated Aunt South like her sister, and therefore Aunt South was a respected figure in the Olsen family. Even I treated Aunt South with great respect. Mrs. Olsen looked a little deste when she heard that. ¡°Keira had a hard life in the Olsen¡¯s¡­¡± Aunt South immediately said, ¡°Mrs. Olsen, you¡¯re still speaking up for her. 1 also look down upon Poppy Hill¡¯s petty manners, but she was right. Miss Keira is an ungrateful wretch! You¡¯ve always looked out for her and care about her, but she may have forgotten you!¡± I said, ¡°I heard Mr. Horton gave her a job in the Horton Group¡­ so she must be repaying old Mrs. Horton¡¯s kindness, right?¡± Aunt South sneered, ¡°But Mrs. Olsen brought her up! When Poppy abandoned her during her childhood, it was Mrs. Olsen who fed her and sent her to school, and Mrs. Olsen has done everything for her. Isn¡¯t she going to repay that?¡±¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately stopped her. ¡°Enough. Stop it.¡± But I continued. ¡°Mother is kind. She helped others without asking for anything in return. However, some people know the meaning of kindness, such as Dr. South. My mother only sponsored him a little money for school, and he helped our family so much over the years. Three years ago, thepany was almost bankrupt, and he gave us a technology patent, which saved us¡­¡± Aunt South also nodded.¡± Dr. South is way better than Keira. I don¡¯t know what Dr. South looks like, but one¡¯s appearance is decided by their personality. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s good-looking!¡± I immediately feigned curiosity, ¡°I¡¯m also keen on knowing what kind of person Dr. South is. Mother, take me with you tomorrow!¡± Mrs. Olsen chuckled and tapped I on her nose, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you!¡± They were talking and going downstairs to the parking lot. Keira saw them from the VIP ward. She was currently sitting on the sofa next to the bed. Her gaze followed Mrs. Olsen. She could see that Mrs. Olsen¡¯s face was pale, and she was as thin and straight as bamboo. Still, she exuded an indescribable charm. I was saying something to her, and Mrs. Olsen nodded in resignation. The mother and daughter were intimate. Once the car left, Keira turned back reluctantly. She found the little olddy standing behind her. ¡°Who¡¯s that? She looked so familiar.¡± With a gentle look on her face, Keira was about to speak. ¡°You two look so much alike¡­¡± Old Mrs.. Horton¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°I remember! She¡¯s your mother!¡± Chapter 26 - 26: She Is Your Mother Chapter 26: She Is Your Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Look alike? Keira Olsen was slightly taken aback. Actually, aside from their simr oval faces, her features were different from Mrs. Olsen¡¯s. Mrs. Olsen had a pair of phoenix eyes, while she had the amorous eyes. If they looked simr, it was probably because they both carried a simr kind of cold aura at first nce. ¡­Which was normal. After all, when she had just left the Olsen family, she would often think about how Mrs. Olsen would handle the difficulties she faced. She emted Mrs. Olsen¡¯s way of behaving in society, and it was not surprising that she had unconsciously acquired some of her vibes. Keira Olsen looked at the old woman: ¡°Grandma, she is not my mother. But the old woman was adamant: ¡°She is! My granddaughter-inw, how could you disown your mother?¡± Keira Olsen was at a loss whether tough or cry. The old woman was having one of her moments again. Fortunately, at that moment Lewis Horton showed up at the door of the ward with packed dinner, and the old woman stopped perseverating. The dinner Lewis Horton had prepared was quitevish. In addition to some light meals, there were fruits enough for three people. But the old woman immediately frowned: ¡°My granddaughter-inw can¡¯t eat mangoes, she¡¯s allergic to them! Keira Olsen was slightly stunned. She looked at the old woman in bewilderment: ¡°Grandma, how do you know that?¡± She did indeed used to be allergic to mangoes, but after improving her physical conditions two years ago, she outgrew the allergy. Therefore, she never told the old woman about this! The old woman chuckled: ¡°You told me about it before, saying that as soon as you ate mangoes, your face was covered with small red bumps¡­¡± Keira Olsen became serious: ¡°When was this before?¡± But the old woman was confused again: ¡°It seems to be before the wedding¡­ Yes, you told me before the wedding!¡± But Keira Olsen was certain that she didn¡¯t even know the old woman at that time! And she didn¡¯t have amnesia! She quickly asked: ¡°Did anything elsee to your mind? Like how Mr. Horton and I got our marriage certificate?¡± The old woman shook her head: ¡°I can¡¯t remember¡­ It seemed that the old woman needed a specific environment to asionally remember anything. While Keira Olsen was deep in thought, she suddenly sensed an analytical gaze on her. She turned her head and met Lewis Horton¡¯s deep gaze. The man was expressionless, clearly having understood what the old woman had said, giving him the impression that she was maniptive again! She really felt that she was being unjustly used. Keira Olsen suddenly picked up the dog and said, ¡°Grandma, you two start eating first, I will take the dog for a walk.¡± After saying this, she went out of the room. She didn¡¯t go far, she just stopped at the end of the corridor, holding the dog and leaning against the wall, her lush amorous eyes watching the old woman¡¯s ward. As expected, a tall figure followed her out not long after. When Lewis Horton saw her, he slowly walked over, his deep voice sounded: ¡°Miss Olsen, do you have something to say?¡± Keira Olsen pursed her lips, ¡°I thought you might want an exnation.¡± ¡°Does Miss Olsen have anything she wants to exin? Keira Olsen said earnestly: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the grandma meant when she mentioned the things before the wedding.¡± Even she found it inconceivable to say these things. After all, mango allergy belonged to her personal privacy, something that the old woman couldn¡¯t have fabricated. She thought the man would question her, but to her surprise, he calmly responded with a single word: ¡°Oh. Keira Olsen was baffled by his attitude: ¡°Mr. Horton, do you believe me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Keira Olsen: ? Lewis Horton suddenly stepped closer. Because of his natural height difference, Keira Olsen had a feeling that she was being condescendingly looked down upon by him. He slowly said, ¡°Miss Olsen, regardless of your motives, if you can keep Grandma happy, I promise I can protect you. Keira Olsen suddenly understood his thoughts. This man didn¡¯t care about the truth at all. He didn¡¯t care whether she was lying. He was very powerful, having the power to dominate in Oceanion, and not afraid of any plots¡­ He only cared about the old woman. Even if she was scheming something, as long as she could make the old woman happy, this man might be willing to turn a blind eye¡­ ¡°Of course.¡± All of a sudden, the man¡¯s aura shifted: ¡°If you hurt grandma, I will make it impossible for you to stay in Oceanion.¡± Keira Olsen responded more to coaxing than pressure, she sneered: ¡°Mr. Horton, aren¡¯t you doing that already?¡± Lewis Horton frowned, he was about to say something when a hearty voice came over: ¡°Keira Olsen?¡± Keira Olsen turned her head to see Professor Miller. He must have gotten a cold, his voice was a bit hoarse. After he walked over, he directly said, ¡°I was about to call you and ask if you got a job? Was the misunderstanding between you and Mr. Horton resolved? Mr. Horton is really not manly enough, is he? Picking on a girl like you, not only canceling your postgraduate rmendation, but also threatening to make you disappear from Oceanion?¡± Lewis Horton: ?? Keira Olsen nced at Lewis Horton with a sardonic smile: ¡°Professor, don¡¯t worry, the misunderstanding has been resolved. Mr. Horton is quite nice, he got me a job and even promised to protect me- The mockingly sarcastic tone made Lewis Horton¡¯s expression darken. Professor Miller sighed with relief, and it was only then that he noticed Lewis Horton. Seeing the two of them so close, he thought of the conversation between I Olsen and Poppy Hillst time, and instinctively asked: ¡°Is this your¡­gangster husband?¡± Lewis Horton:His face darkened further. The smile on the corners of Keira Olsen¡¯s lips brightened a bit: ¡°Well, sort of.¡± Professor Miller then looked at Lewis Horton very seriously: ¡°Young man, you¡¯re strong and handsome, you should work hard to find a decent job! Olsen Mansion. The entire family was having lunch in the dining room. Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t look well, and she seemed to have no appetite. Taylor Olsen immediately expressed his concern: ¡°Shirley, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Mrs. Olsen waved him off. I Olsen then said: ¡°Dad, we ran into Keira in the hospital today, Mom must be worried about her.¡± Taylor Olsen frowned: ¡°Why worry about her? I Olsen sighed: ¡°She definitely hates me now, ming me for her expulsion from school and for forcing her to go abroad¡­ I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll say something in front of old Mrs. Horton, and Mr. Horton will vent his anger on me¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Taylor Olsen sneered: ¡°That¡¯s because she offended Mr. Horton, what does it have to do with you? Even if she saved old Mrs. Horton¡¯s life, it¡¯s their business. As a matter of fact, it was Mr. Horton who ordered us to discipline our daughter well!¡± I Olsen looked stiff. She clearly remembered the incident in which she intentionally mentioned that Mr. Horton had left a message¡­ That should be over by now, right? She was always acutely aware that her father, Taylor Olsen¡¯s kindness towards her, was solely because she was Mrs. Olsen¡¯s daughter! If he knew that she had displeased Mr. Horton¡­ the consequences would be unimaginable! But just then, Taylor Olsen¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up: ¡°Mr. Davis?! Why did you call me? Does Mr. Horton have any instructions?¡± Upon hearing this, I Olsen felt her heart sink!! It shouldn¡¯t be what she thought, right? She was panicked! Chapter 27 - 27: Meeting Dr. South Chapter 27: Meeting Dr. South Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tom¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Mr. Horton asked me to ask Miss I Olsen, when did my boss say he wanted to make Miss Keira Olsen disappear from Oceanion? Howe even my boss doesn¡¯t know that?¡± Taylor¡¯s face stiffened, and he looked at I in disbelief. I¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Taylorughed awkwardly and apologized to Tom, who finally left ament, saying, ¡°The Olsen Family really needs to teach their daughter a lesson¡± before¡¯ hanging up. Taylor then red at I. I lowered her head and cried. ¡°When I saw Keira clinging to Mr. Horton, I was afraid she¡¯d affect my marriage with Jake, and I was even more afraid that the Horton family would look down on me¡­ Dad, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no excuse to act in Mr.Horton¡¯s name!¡± Taylor said angrily. I clenched her fists, her eyes flickering. She sobbed, ¡°Dad, after all, Keira is also your daughter. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to scold her¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!!¡± As expected, Taylor changed the topic. ¡°How many times have I told you? In my heart, I only have one daughter, and that¡¯s you! How can Keirapare with you?!¡± Mrs. Olsen disagreed. ¡°Taylor, don¡¯t say that. Keira is your daughter no matter what!¡± Taylor immediately turned around. ¡°Shirley, after all these years, don¡¯t you understand? I did a terrible thing to you when I was tricked by Poppy Hill. I¡¯ll never acknowledge her or her daughter! In my heart, only you and our daughter are my family.¡± Poppy, who was serving as a housemaid standing at the side, clenched her fists in resentment when she heard this! She looked at Taylor with a bitter expression. He was the man she deeply loved and the neighbor she grew up with as a childhood friend, yet this man only had eyes for Jodie South! Back then, after Poppy got pregnant, she went to him with the pregnancy test, saying she could be his mistress, but he mercilessly drove her away, saying he¡¯ wouldn¡¯t betray his wife¡­ Poppy had no other choice but to go to Jodie, and only barely managed to stay in the Olsen family after making a scene. For so many years, Taylor had never shown her any affection, and he treated Keira as if she were nothing¡­ Fortunately for Poppy, she had switched the two children! Poppy lowered her head, barely holding back the smirk in her eyes. Taylor would never know that the daughter he imed to have with Jodie and the daughter he had loved dearly for so many years, I, was actually Poppy¡¯s daughter! As for Keira, Poppy was convinced that the girl deserved to be ignored! Mrs. Olsen, however, stubbornly shook her head. ¡°Taylor, I was wrong. She lied and caused us to misunderstand Keira. We should apologize to Keira.¡± Taylor frowned. ¡°Apologize? How can our daughter apologize to Poppy¡¯s daughter?¡± Poppy immediately said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The Olsen family raised her. How much of a favor is that? Besides, she was already in the wrong for shamelessly chasing after Mr. Horton. It¡¯s only right and proper for the Olsen family to discipline her. It¡¯s a blessing for her¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen looked at them and sighed softly, but didn¡¯t argue further. After dinner, as I escorted her back to her room, Mrs. Olsen looked at her. ¡°If you have time tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to see Keira and apologize to her.¡± I¡¯s face stiffened. She had avoided her father¡¯s punishment, but not Mrs. Olsen¡¯s¡­ She weakly said, ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing her like this, Mrs. Olsen sighed again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to introduce Jake to Dr. South? Let¡¯s do it together tomorrow.¡± I¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She held onto Mrs. Olsen¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright, Mom, you¡¯re the best!¡± Because she offended old Mrs. Horton, she lost 2% of the shares in Horton Group. She now urgently needs to show her worth to the Horton family, fearing that Jake might call off their engagement. Mrs. Olsen patted her head in resignation. After I left happily, Mrs. Olsen then looked at Aunt South. ¡°Sister South, I¡¯ve been unwell all these years and didn¡¯t have the energy to discipline I. I ¡¯ haven¡¯t done my job¡­¡± She started coughing. But Aunt South said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re overthinking it! I think Miss I is very nice. She¡¯s considerate and a good daughter. Even if she asionally lies, as long as she changes in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± But Mrs. Olsen said, ¡°Keira never lies.¡± She started coughing violently again. Aunt South immediately helped her to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking too much. That¡¯s why after all these years, you haven¡¯t recovered from this disease¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen smiled bitterly. The next day. Ever since Keira woke up in the morning, she¡¯s been a bit on edge. It had been ten years since shest met Mrs. Olsen, and she didn¡¯t know if Mrs. Olsen would be happy or angry when they met. At noon, she decided to go home, take a shower, and change her clothes. The olddy asked Lewis to take her home. The two of them left the hospital room, and as soon as they got downstairs, they saw Tom walking over. ¡°Boss.¡± Lewis slightly nodded at him, then Tom handed a piece of paper to Keira. ¡°Miss Olsen, you can take a look.¡± Keira took it in bewilderment and found that the paper listed a row of renowned universities in the country, with famous professors in the field of new energy! She looked at Tom, confused, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Tom slightly raised his chin. ¡°These are all professors more renowned than Professor Miller. You can choose one to continue your postgraduate studies. It¡¯s Mr. Horton¡¯spensation for canceling your research position eligibility, Miss Olsen. You can consider it a blessing in disguise.¡± Keira s lips twitched. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± She had heard of most of these professors, and many of them had sent her emails, wanting to learn from her professional knowledge. ¡°So you want to continue with Professor Miller¡¯s graduate program?¡± ¡°No.¡± If these people don¡¯t suit your taste, do you want to join Dr. South¡¯s graduate program?¡± Tom frowned. ¡°That¡¯s a bit difficult. Dr. South is highly sought after now. I heard several foreign universities are offering him positions. Miss Olsen, such a genius professor will only recruit genius students. I¡¯m afraid you might not meet his standards. You may as well not get your expectations too high. Choose one from these professors. After graduating from the master¡¯s program, you can apply for Dr. South¡¯s PhD program, right?¡± II II Keira looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. She then said to Lewis, ¡°Mr. Horton, you don¡¯t need to drive me back. I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± After saying that, she left the hospital right away, hailed a cab, and left. Tom scratched his head. ¡°I heard that I wanted to do a post-graduate program under Dr. South. Is Keira trying to be as good as her? Is that why she wants Dr. South? Isn¡¯t that beyond her abilities?¡± But Lewis was staring in the direction Keira left. His handsome and firm face was expressionless, and his brooding eyes were like bottomless pits, hiding his thoughts. He suddenly said, ¡°Then help her contact Dr. South.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tom was stupefied. Why was his boss being so nice to her? Was he mesmerized by her good looks? Mrs. Olsen arrived with I and Jake at the private restaurant ten minutes early. After getting out of the car, Jake frowned at the surroundings. ¡°Why here?¡± I was confused. ¡°Jake, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jake pursed his lips. ¡°Nothing.¡± I then looked at Mrs. Olsen. ¡°Mom, has Dr. South arrived yet?¡± Mrs. Olsen said, ¡°Dr. South is already in the private room..¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 28 - 28: Dr. South Arrives Chapter 28: Dr. South Arrives Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The three of them entered the restaurant. Jake looked around but didn¡¯t see the familiar figure he was expecting. He stopped thinking about Keira and looked at I. ¡°Would Dr. South being to work at the Horton Group?¡± I nced at Mrs. Olsen, then lowered her voice to say, ¡°Jake, you should go in and have a good chat with Dr. South first. I believe that as long as you show enough sincerity, Dr. South will surely be moved.¡± She turned to Mrs. Olsen and said apologetically: ¡°Mom, I think my bra came undone. Can youe with me to the restroom to fix it?¡± Mrs. Olsen apanied her to the restroom. Jake made his way to the private room¡¯s entrance. His first job when he joined the Horton Group was in the research and development department. If Dr. South could join his team, it would greatly enhance his prestige within thepany. He tidied up his clothes before pushing open the door. What greeted his eyes was the attractive back view of a woman who was pouring tea with her back to the door. .The renowned Dr. South turned out to be a young woman? Jake suppressed his astonishment and respectfully said, ¡°Dr. South, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Jake Horton from the Horton Group.¡± The woman slowly turned around. Upon seeing the pretty face, Jake was taken aback. ¡°Keira?! What are you doing here?!¡± Keira received a WhatsApp message from Mrs. Olsen, saying that she would be here soon, so she poured tea into Mrs. Olsen¡¯s cup. But she didn¡¯t expect Jake to barge in. A flicker of interest appeared on her face, but her voice wasckadaisical. ¡°I should be the one asking that question.¡± She had made the appointment with Mrs. Olsen¡­ Jake put on a cold face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to see you.¡± He looked around. ¡°Where is Dr. South?¡± Keira was taken aback. ¡°Who?¡± Jake said impatiently, ¡°The guest in this room. Where is he?¡± Keira Olsen narrowed her eyes without replying. Footsteps approached, and Mrs. Olsen walked in with I. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Upon seeing Keira, both slightly paused their steps. I¡¯s face turned dark instantly. Tears welled up in Mrs. Olsen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You are¡­ Keira?¡± After Keira left the Olsen family, Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t see her again. Ten years was enough time for Keira to blossom into a beautiful woman from a teenage girl. Keira was touched. After seeing her, Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t show any difort or sadness but only seemed overjoyed. Perhaps her escape over the past decade was unnecessary. Suppressing the tears in her eyes, Keira stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, have you been welltely?¡± ¡°Yes¡­cough, cough¡­I¡¯ve been well. How about you, Keira? I heard from your father that you are now married?¡± Mrs. Olsen sat down at the main seat, holding onto Keira¡¯s hand tightly. Keira nodded without saying much. Mrs. Olsen seemed regretful. She wanted to ask why Keira didn¡¯t bring her husband to the Olsen¡¯s, but considering Taylor¡¯s attitude yesterday and the way Poppy ignored and reproached Keira, she didn¡¯t bring it up. Seeing this, I asked with flickering eyes, ¡°Keira, what are you doing here?¡± Jake scoffed. ¡°She has been working part-time here all along.¡± I looked surprised. ¡°Working part-time? Are you working as a waitress here?¡± Mrs. Olsen gripped Keira¡¯s hand tightly and asked with concern, ¡°I heard you started working in the Horton Group. Why are you still working part-time¡­ Is it because you are short of money?¡± Keira said quietly, ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s catch up some other time. We have an important guest today.¡± I interrupted them, then looked at Keira again. ¡°Keira, we were originally nning to invite you to join us for dinner, but as you are working now, it¡¯s not a good time for you, is it? What if other customers need your service? We would interfere with your work¡­Later, we¡¯ll give you a little extra tip aspensation for your efforts.¡± ¡°Please keep quiet!¡± Mrs. Olsen scolded I, then quickly looked at Keira. They were both Taylor¡¯s daughters, but one was high above while the other was just a waitress. Keira must be feeling very upset, right? Unexpectedly, Keira¡¯s expression remained calm as if she didn¡¯t recognize the disparity in their status. Mrs. Olsen was pleased. She said, ¡°Keira, we made an appointment with Dr. South today. You are also in the new energy field, right? Join us. I¡¯ll be beneficial for your future!¡± I clenched her fists. Dr. South was her trump card. Why would Mrs. Olsen introduce Dr. South to Keira? What if Dr. South was also seduced by Keira¡¯s charm? Thinking about it, I scanned the room with her eyes and finally stopped at the teacup on the table. It was steaming hot¡­ She picked up the cup, walked to Keira¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Keira, Mom asked me to apologize to you yesterday. I¡¯ll toast to you with this tea.¡± After saying that, she let go of her fingers, and the scalding tea was about to pour on Keira¡­ Keira had noticed something was wrong. Ever since they were little, I had always despised her and looked down on her. How could I possibly apologize to her voluntarily? Seeing I¡¯s hand tilt, Keira snickered internally. She simply spun around as if she didn¡¯t notice anything and brushed against the cup that was supposed to spill tea on her. The cup rebounded, and the tea sshed on I instead! ¡°Ah!¡± The hot tea stained I¡¯s blouse and scalded her skin. I let out a cry. She froze for a moment before bracing herself against the pain and said with a grievance, ¡°Keira, I know you hate me, but how could you do this?¡± Keira lowered her eyes and pretended to be innocent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you.¡± I¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as if she was about to cry. Upon seeing this, Jake said angrily, ¡°Keira, is this how you behave as a waitress? You¡¯re so clumsy that you hurt your customer! Call your manager over immediately! I want to file aint against you!¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately tried to calm him down. ¡°Enough, we¡¯re all family here¡­¡± I¡¯s eyes flickered as she interjected. ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps Keira was just too excited about the prospect of meeting Dr. South¡­¡± ¡°Once she met Dr. South, she could rise to a different level and out of my reach!¡± Jake had this thought in his mind, so he immediately said, ¡°Auntie, I is my fiancee. I have to protect her. She can¡¯t be mistreated like this.¡± He looked at Keira. ¡°Considering how you¡¯re behaving, what makes you think you¡¯re even fit to meet Dr. South? Will you leave on your own, or should I escort you out?¡± Mrs. Olsen frowned and was about to say something when I quickly held onto her arm. ¡°Mom, Jake is angry. Let Keira leave first to prevent further conflicts.¡± Mrs. Olsen had no choice but to nod. She looked at Keira apologetically. ¡°Keira,e home more often when you have time. If we get the chance next time, I¡¯ll introduce you to Dr. South.¡± Just as Keira was about to speak, I quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mom, why hasn¡¯t Dr. South arrived yet?¡± Mrs. Olsen sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll send another message.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that.¡± Keira smiled faintly. ¡°Dr. South is already here..¡± Chapter 29 - 29: Mother and Daughter Chapter 29: Mother and Daughter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At her words, everyone in the room turned to look at her. I hesitated, ¡°Where is Dr. South?¡± Jake also looked at Keira eagerly. Agitated, Mrs. Olsen began to cough violently, ¡°Where is¡­¡± Seeing this, Keira hastily handed her a cup of tea. Mrs. Olsen took the cup of tea with her shaky hands. The next moment, the teacup slipped from her hand. Mrs. Olsen fainted on the dining table. ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± Keira cried out, instinctively reaching out to help Mr. Olsen but was pushed away by I. ¡°Back off! What did you do to my mom?! Mom! Wake up¡­quick, call an ambnce¡­¡± The ambnce arrived promptly. Keira wanted to get in the ambnce and follow them to the hospital but was stopped by Jake. ¡°An illegitimate daughter should stay away from Mrs. Olsen! If anything happens to her because of you, I won¡¯t let it pass!!¡± He pushed her away. Keira didn¡¯t argue. She hailed a taxi and followed closely behind them. Lewis finished dinner with the olddy and was working outside the suite. Having read the documents for a long time, he felt irritated and decided to gaze into the distance out of the window. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure downstair. A group of people were hastily pushing a stretcher toward the inpatient department. Keira was following them from afar, looking like an abandoned little fox. Hmm. Lewis raised his eyebrows and suddenly stood up, heading outside. Once he reached the ground floor, he saw I and Jake arranging the hospitalization procedures. The doctor said, ¡°Sorry, all the wards are currently full. You can stay in the corridor until a bed is avable, and we¡¯ll arrange it as soon as possible.¡± Jake asked, ¡°Are there no VIP wards avable? Price is not an issue.¡± The doctor answered, ¡°No.¡± I cried pitifully, ¡°Jake, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Jake pulled out his mobile phone and started making calls aside. Lewis noticed that while I looked anxious, she didn¡¯t seem to be too worried about Mrs. Olsen. His gaze fell onto Keira. Unlike I Olsen, the girl looked calm but was staring at Mrs. Olsen on the stretcher. It seemed as if she was extremely cautious, not wanting to disturb the patient at all. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, it was clear from her expression that she was worried. Lewis studied her. Suddenly, he said to Tom, who was following him, ¡°Help Miss Olsen get a bed.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Keira was waiting by Mrs. Olsen¡¯s stretcher. Seeing that Jake had made some calls with a darkened face, she knew he couldn¡¯t solve the problem. Mrs. Olsen wasn¡¯t in a life-threatening situation. She had just fainted due to insomnia caused by persistent coughing; she simply needed a good rest. It was too noisy here! But Keira didn¡¯t have connections in Oceanion hospitals. She wondered if she should ask that person for help. She hesitated and took out her phone, found a number named ¡°Creditor¡±, and was about to make a call¡­ The registration counter at the inpatient department received a call and immediately gestured toward them, ¡°A VIP ward has just be vacant!¡± I said happily, ¡°Jake, you are amazing!¡± Jake looked confused. He thought his friends were just cating him when they promised to figure something out. Did they actually manage to help? He didn¡¯t give it a second thought and took credit for the aplishment. The group went upstairs to the ward. Keira followed suit. Mrs. Olsen looked more gaunt than she did ten years ago, her face devoid of any color¡­ She was pushed into the ward. Keira followed her but was stopped by I at the door, ¡°Keira, my mother needs rest. Please don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Bang! The door shut. Keira stood in ce, stunned. Although she was worried about Mrs. Olsen¡¯s health, she understood that she didn¡¯t have the right or status to push this door open. Keira was nning to wait until Mrs. Olsen woke up, so she sat down on the bench outside. Not long after, she heard hasty footsteps. Taylor, with a worried look on his face, hurried into the ward as he panted for breath. After confirming that Mrs. Olsen wasn¡¯t in critical condition, he took I outside to talk in the corridor. Taylor frowned and asked, ¡°What happened? How did she faint all of a sudden?¡± I looked over at Keira, who was sitting on the side, and said, ¡°Keira insisted on getting to know Dr. South. She argued with Jake, which upset Mom¡­¡± As soon as she said that, Taylor looked fiercely at Keira, ¡°Ungrateful creature!!¡± Without saying another word, he swung his arm to p Keira! Keira didn¡¯t dodge. Original from N?velDrama.Org. All she could think of was the image of Mrs. Olsen¡¯s pale face after she fainted. She recalled what I once said, ¡°My mom is unhappy because of you!¡± Maybe she really shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of Mrs. Olsen! ¡°Smack!¡± The anticipated pain never came. When she opened her eyes, she saw a tall figure standing in front of her. Lewis, suited and booted, looked like a deity. He stood there as if he was holding up the sky for her. Keira blinked, suppressing the tears in her eyes and the bitterness in her heart. She heard Taylor¡¯s flustered voice. ¡°Mr. Horton? What are you¡­¡± Then she heard Lewis¡¯s deep, pleasant voice, ¡°Mr. Olsen, I wouldn¡¯t have intervened, but my grandma likes her, and if she sees any injury on Miss Olsen, she¡¯ll be upset.¡± Taylor immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that..¡± They were about to say something when Mrs. Olsen coughed. She was awake! Taylor and I immediately went inside. Keira stood up, wanting to go in and check on Mrs. Olsen¡¯s condition but didn¡¯t dare to¡­ She hesitated at the door for a long time. She could hear Mrs. Olsen¡¯s weak voice, ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry¡­I haven¡¯t slept properly for a long time, so I fell asleep as soon as I fainted¡­it was quitefortable¡­¡± Keira rxed, resurrecting her lost vitality. Lewis averted his gaze. The girl had just looked as lost as a homeless little fox, and he felt sorry for her. He asked, ¡°Are you not going in?¡± Keira answered, ¡°Not for now.¡± Otherwise, it would lead to a verbal showdown, which would disturb Mrs. Olsen. Just as the two turned around, they saw the olddy, who was supported by the butler. ¡°I heard my granddaughter-inw¡¯s mother is hospitalized. So, I came to check¡­¡± Keira held her arm, ¡°Grandma, Mrs. Olsen isn¡¯t my mother¡­¡± ¡°Did I get it wrong?¡± The olddy suddenly took out her phone, found a photo, and gave it to Keira. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, this is a photo that you sent to me before, saying it was you and your mother. Isn¡¯t the person in the ward the one in this photo?¡± Keira nced at the photo and was immediately taken aback. In the photo was Mrs.. Olsen and her!! Chapter 30 - 30: Nora’s Medicine Chapter 30: Nora¡¯s Medicine Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira looked at the photograph with bewilderment. In the photo, she and Mrs. Olsen were at the seaside. Both wore white chiffon dresses. She was in the front with Mrs. Olsen in the back, and both were beaming. They indeed looked like a mother and daughter with a close rtionship. But Keira didn¡¯t have a white chiffon dress¡­ She left the Olsen family when she was in junior high and hadn¡¯t seen Mrs. Olsen since, how could there be a picture of them together? She took Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s phone and zoomed in on the photo. Then she found some clues! The photo was photoshopped. The method was quite unprofessional, and it seemed like they found a picture of a mother and daughter online and then reced their faces with hers and Mrs. Olsen¡¯s. She looked at Old Mrs. Horton. ¡°When did I send this to you?¡± Old Mrs. Horton shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. ¡°How did I send it to you? Email? Or text message? Old Mrs. Horton kept shaking her head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember. Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Old Mrs. Horton asionally said one or two surprising things, but then was unable to exin them, which frustrated Keira. But Old Mrs. Horton was very firm. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, she¡¯s your mother. You can¡¯t ignore your mother¡­¡± If Keira could, she really wished Mrs. Olsen was her mother¡­ Keira lowered her eyes to hide the bitterness in them. ¡°¡­I know.¡± She took Old Mrs. Horton back to the ward. Lewis did not enter the room and only stood in the corridor. Tom quickly came over. ¡°Boss, we figured it out. Miss Olsen went to work at that private restaurant again and ran into the Olsen family¡­ She went home to shower and change clothes, while Lewis and Tom thought she was going on a date with her boyfriend! Lewis smiled faintly and asked indifferently, ¡°Is Horton Group not paying her much?¡± Otherwise, why would she go work elsewhere? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Tom answered, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Old Mrs. Horton made the arrangement! Maybe the work arranged by Jalen for her is too difficult, and she¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll be fired?¡± Keira¡¯s situation in thepany was all under Tom¡¯s supervision. However, Lewis didn¡¯t think it was that simple. ¡°What were the Olsen family doing at the private restaurant?¡± Tom replied, ¡°They had arranged to meet Dr. South. Mr. Jake also went because of this.¡± ¡°Where is Dr. South?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t show up in the end¡­¡± A faint light flickered in Lewis¡¯s deep eyes, and an idea began to form. But he thought this idea was too absurd. After a two-hour rest, Mrs. Olsen felt much better. She started coughing as she spoke. ¡°I, let Jake go home first.¡± Hearing this, I¡¯s expression turned slightly awkward. Jake stayed here not because he was worried about Mrs. Olsen, but because he was here for Dr. South! She hesitated and said, ¡°Mom, Dr. South¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen realized what she meant and immediately said, ¡°Hand me the phone. I stood Dr. South up today. I need to give an exnation.¡± After she texted Dr. South and rearranged their meeting, I sent Jake out the door. I said, ¡°Jake, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems with Dr. South.¡± Jake said, ¡°I, right now Horton Group¡¯s R&D department has a few hard nuts to crack, and they don¡¯t respect me at all. Jalen is one of them. As long as we can invite Dr. South to join us, I¡¯ll make a great contribution to the R&D department and can gain a firm foothold. So, Dr. South is very important to me, you must convince him.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The two were talking as they entered the elevator. After they left, Keira came out of the corner. She didn¡¯t want to confront I in front of Mrs. Olsen, for fear that Mrs. Olsen would get overly emotional and worsen her condition. She arrived at the ward, pushed open the door, and entered. Taylor¡¯s face darkened immediately when he saw her. ¡°What are you doing here?! Get out!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes turned cold, and then Mrs. Olsen¡¯s clear yet gentle voice rang out. ¡°Is it Keira? Let here in.¡± Taylor red at Keira and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t upset Mrs. Olsen anymore! ¡°As I said, it wasn¡¯t Keira¡¯s fault. I was just exhausted from not sleeping well for a few days¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen nagged a bit, then held Keira¡¯s hand. ¡°Poor child, you must have been frightened today, right?¡± Although Mrs. Olsen was thin and didn¡¯t seem approachable, her hands were very warm. Keira smiled. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You shoulde home more often in the future.¡± Mrs. Olseny on the bed and spoke in a kind voice. ¡°And your husband, your mother said he¡¯s a little punk, but I don¡¯t believe that. Keira, you have good taste and good judgment. I¡¯m sure the man you have chosen has his merits. Introduce him to me someday.¡± Keira felt like crying. ¡°Of course.¡± From the day she got her marriage certificate, all she received was abuse and humiliation from others. Only from Mrs. Olsen could she hear such caring and concerned words. Mrs. Olsen wanted to say something else, but she started coughing violently again. Taylor said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk anymore. You need to rest.¡± Keira stood up. She took a bottle of white pills from her pocket and put it in Mrs. Olsen¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a cough suppressant that I¡­ asked someone to buy. If you can¡¯t sleep at night, you can take one.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Keira didn¡¯t want to disturb Mrs. Olsen¡¯s rest, so she said goodbye and left. After she left, Mrs. Olsen looked at the bottle of medicine and sighed. ¡°Keira still cares about me.¡± However, Taylor disdainfully said, ¡°Will someone who cares about you note home to see you for ten years? How could you be tricked by a bottle of medicine from who knows which small clinic?! He threw the bottle into the trash can. ¡°I heard that Nora is developing a cough suppressant that¡¯s effective in clinical trials. I¡¯ll find connections to get it for you!¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°You actually believe such rumors. Chronic neurogenic cough is a rare disease, who would bother developing a drug for it? They¡¯ll never make up for the cost¡­¡± Taylor held her hand. ¡°We have to try. You¡¯re coughing all night and can¡¯t sleep. It¡¯s too ufortable. It hurts me to see you like this¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen could only nod. It was well into the night. Mrs. Olsen suddenly started coughing violently again. Although she was extremely tired, she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Shey on her side, suppressing the itch in her throat, not wanting to wake up Taylor in the next room. No one knew how desperate she was. Chronic neurogenic cough couldn¡¯t bepletely cured¡­ The disease was getting worse and worse, and the anxiety fromck of sleep even made her have suicidal thoughts on many asions. If she wasn¡¯t so strong-willed, she might have killed herself a long time ago¡­ But she didn¡¯t know how much longer she could hold on¡­ Lately, she had been feeling weaker every single day, Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t live to see her daughter get married. Mrs. Olsen was thinking pessimistically when her eyes suddenly fell on the bottle of medicine in the trash can. Somehow, she picked up the bottle, opened it, took out a white pill, and put it in her mouth¡­. Chapter 31 - 31: Her Contributions Chapter 31: Her Contributions Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After the white tablet entered her mouth, it immediately emitted a refreshing, cool sensation. Her itching throat seemed to be wrapped in fresh water, and it felt much better. Mrs. Olsen swallowed the tablet without drinking water. ¡°Cough¡­.¡± She started coughing again. She smiled bitterly. Just now, for a fleeting moment, she almost thought the tablet was working. What a wishful thinking. Mrs. Olseny in bed and closed her eyes. She has been dealing with chronic neurotic coughing for over two decades. She had taken numerous medicines and consulted so many experts over the years, but it hadn¡¯t gotten any better¡­ ¡°Shirley? Shirley! Wake up!¡± Mrs. Olsen slowly opened her eyes and saw Taylor standing next to her bed, the entire room bright as day. Were the hospital¡¯s incandescent lights so bright? Feeling a bit confused, she asked, ¡°What time is it? ¡ö¡öTen in the morning!¡± Taylor looked at her anxiously. ¡°You should eat something or else your blood sugar will drop¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen was stunned. She turned her head in confusion. Only then did she notice that the light in the room wasn¡¯ting from themps but from the sunlight! She actually slept through the whole night! How could that be possible?! It must be that bottle of medicine! The one Keira gave her! Aunt South, who was next to her, was so excited that she had tears in her eyes. ¡°Madam, the sleeping pills the doctor gave you yesterday really worked! You actually slept for a full ten hours!¡± Mrs. Olsen was astounded. ¡°What sleeping pills?¡± Aunt South looked toward I, ¡°Mr. Jake got them for you. He heard that you were having trouble sleeping, so he specifically found a strong sleeping pill and added it to the medicine you were taking. We didn¡¯t tell you because we were afraid that if you kept thinking about it, you would have even more trouble sleeping. We didn¡¯t expect it to work this well!¡± Mrs. Olsen hesitated. Was that so? But sleeping pills only aid sleep. When she woke up today, she clearly felt that her throat was much clearer! Her gaze fell on the pillow next to her, where the stic bottle without abel was. She would try it again tonight¡­ If she only took sleeping pills and not this medicine, she would then know which one actually worked. Thinking this, Mrs. Olsen fell silent. Meanwhile, Taylor looked toward I and spoke with relief. ¡°My son-inw is amazing. I heard that there was a major flu outbreak recently, and the inpatient department is full. They couldn¡¯t find a vacant ward yesterday, and it was Jake who pulled a lot of strings to arrange this one. We are really grateful to him!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Only then did Mrs. Olsen find out that the ward was also arranged by Jake. ¡°He¡¯s such a good kid.¡± Seizing upon the moment, I said, ¡°Mom, since Jake is so kind, you should help him too.¡± Mrs. Olsen asked, ¡°How can I help?¡± Taylor thought of something and said, ¡°Is there some difficulty Jake faces at work?¡± I nodded, sighing, ¡°His family wants Jake to manage the R&D department, but the researchers there are all senior and not very obedient to Jake. If we could invite Dr. South there, even just as an external technical support, then Jake could stabilize his position.¡± Having said that, I looked toward Mrs. Olsen. As she expected, she saw a struggle and hesitation on Mrs. Olsen¡¯s face. Mrs. Olsen has her own principles in dealing with people and matters. She didn¡¯t like to exploit kindness to seek benefits, but she was even more afraid of owing favors. Mrs. Olsen hesitated a moment, then finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dr. South, but if he doesn¡¯t agree, then let it be.¡± A smile spread across I¡¯s face. ¡°Great.¡± Based on her experience, whenever Mrs. Olsen asked for something, Dr. South never refused. Mrs. Olsen took out her phone, found Dr. South on WhatsApp, carefully chose her words, and sent a message. ¡°South, do you have a minute? I have a favor to ask.¡± When Keira received this message, she had just brought old Mrs. Horton back up from a walk. She read the message with a frown. Why did Mrs. Olsen suddenly contact her? Was there an issue? Was there something wrong with yesterday¡¯s drug? Or did it have an allergic reaction? That drug was actually still in the clinical trial stage, and she had originally nned to wait for the trial to end before giving it to Mrs. Olsen. However, seeing Mrs. Olsen¡¯s severe condition, she took it out in advance. Anxious, Keira asked the nursing staff to bring old Mrs. Horton back to her ward and headed for Mrs. Olsen¡¯s ward in a hurry. Lewis, who was working in the outer office area, saw his grandmother walk in. He instinctively looked behind her but didn¡¯t see that slender figure. His eyes flickered. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Olsen?¡± Old Mrs. Horton replied, ¡°She¡¯s gone to see her mother.¡± Lewis raised an eyebrow, ¡°Did something happen to Mrs. Olsen?¡± Old Mrs. Horton immediately became anxious. ¡°My granddaughter-inw indeed rushed over just now. Oh, you brat, hurry up and check up on her!¡± Lewis pursed his lips. After a moment of contemtion, he rose to his feet. Tom follow him in a hurry. Keira ran into Mrs. Olsen¡¯s ward, only to find the ward was filled with many people. Not only was Jake there, but even Poppy was present. Somebody must have said something because everyone wasughing. However, the merriment quickly died when she stepped into the room. Keira stood at the doorway, feeling rather unnecessary. Mrs. Olsen seemed alright. She lowered her head and was ready to leave. Mrs. Olsen wanted to stop her, but seeing all the people in the room, she knew it was best for Keira to leave for now. They could meet alone when there was time¡­ Poppy, however, opened her mouth. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Miss Olsen? Are we not good enough for you now that you¡¯ve cozied up to old Mrs. Horton?¡± Keira didn¡¯t respond and turned to leave, but Poppy grabbed her, ¡°I heard you¡¯re trying your best to please old Mrs. Horton, staying by her bedside all night and doing all sorts of unpleasant chores. Do you think she¡¯ll consider you as close as their own kin? What kind of daydream are you having? You¡¯re nothing but a ything to them! I hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Old Mrs. Horton really likes Keira¡­¡± Poppy interrupted her loudly, ¡°Likes her? Look at what Mr. Jake does for you. That¡¯s what people do for someone they like¡­¡± Poppy turned toward Jake Horton, ttering him. ¡°I heard that yesterday they couldn¡¯t free up any ward at all. There are many families with decent background who want to get into the hospital, but all of them have to wait in line. It was Mr. Jake who helped us out! That¡¯s how Mrs. Olsen got into the VIP ward!¡± Jake Horton nced at Keira and smiled humbly. ¡°My uncles doesn¡¯t know about this matter. He would have helped if he knew. I just did what little I could.¡± ¡°Your little contribution has been of great help to our home! Poppy turned to Keira Olsen and mocked her again, ¡°Even if Mr. Olsen knew, he wouldn¡¯t care about you. No matter how hard you try to please him, he¡¯s just toying with you like any Tom, Dick, or Harry¡­ Keira clenched her fists but didn¡¯t want to argue here to avoid disturbing Mrs. Olsen¡¯s rest. Lewis, who had just arrived, stood outside the ward and heard everything. His face was stone cold, and he cast a nce at Tom. Tom took the hint immediately. He cleared his throat and entered the room. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, I¡¯m here to convey Mr. Horton¡¯s regards.. How are you finding the ward? Is itfortable?¡± Chapter 32 - 32: Test the Medicine Chapter 32: Test the Medicine Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The room instantly fell silent. Everyone simultaneously turned to look at Tom, then at Jake. Jake looked dumbfounded. Was this ward arranged by his uncle? Poppy was also stunned, but quickly regained herposure andughed, ¡°Mr. Jake, I didn¡¯t know you asked Mr. Horton to give us this room¡­¡± Jake¡¯s expression froze. However, Tom smiled. ¡°Miss Olsen asked Mr. Horton for this room. Mr. Jake, did you also go to Mr. Horton?¡± Jake felt like crawling into a hole in embarrassment! He stuttered, ¡°I made a lot of calls at that time and asked several people for help. They said they would help¡­ It was a misunderstanding.¡± I felt humiliated! She clenched her fists tightly, and for the first time, she didn¡¯t find Jake all that aloof¡­ The strange atmosphere was finally broken by Mrs. Olsen, who coughed a few times and said to Tom, ¡°Please thank Mr. Horton for me. We¡¯re veryfortable here. Once I get better, I¡¯ll visit Old Mrs. Horton.¡± Tom said, ¡°As long as you¡¯refortable here, Miss Olsen won¡¯t be worried, and Old Mrs. Horton will be happy.¡± All the businessmen could infer the implied favoritism toward Keira. This realization made everyone in the room feel slightly uneasy. They didn¡¯t expect Old Mrs. Horton to favor Keira so much. Only Mrs. Olsen was genuinely happy. With Keira living alone outside, she had always been anxious. But since their rtionship was rather delicate, she couldn¡¯t appear to be too close to Keira. Now that Old Mrs. Horton sincerely cared for Keira, Mrs. Olsen could finally rx! Keira was slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected it was Lewis who had helped. She looked at Poppy, a hint of mockery ying on her lips. Infuriated by her expression, Poppy fumed. ¡°Little brat, what are you proud of? Just because you have a patron doesn¡¯t make you any better!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Taylor said angrily. ¡°My wife needs to rest. What are you bbering about? Get your ass back home!¡± Poppy stopped talking and seemed a little hurt. ¡°Taylor, I¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± Poppy¡¯s face flushed red. She red resentfully at Keira before hurriedly exiting the room. After she left, Keira turned to Mrs. Olsen. ¡°Ma¡¯am, how did you sleepst night?¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Olsen unconsciously gripped the small medicine bottle hidden under the nket and said slowly, ¡°I slept very well. It has been a long time since I¡¯ve slept thisfortably.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Keira didn¡¯t exin much but only nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let you rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Keira and Tom left the room, they saw Lewis standing in the hallway. He was in a suit and tie, which entuated his long legs, making him look both gentlemanly and unapproachable. He leaned against the wall and was looking down at his phone. His ck hair partially covered his sharp eyebrows and eyes. His side profile, illuminated by the light, appeared defined and cold. Upon hearing them, he turned to look. His narrow eyes brimmed with icy depth. He said, ¡°Grandmother insisted that Ie to check up on you.¡± Despite his indifferent tone, his deep voice warmed Keira Olsen¡¯s heart. She smiled sincerely. ¡°Thank you.¡± Her amorous eyes were clear and dazzling, filled with innocence and an unintentional charm. The smile on her lips was even more breathtaking, momentarily dazzling Lewis. At this time, Jake¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Auntie, since you¡¯re okay, I¡¯ll let you rest.¡± ¡°Sure. I, see Jake out.¡± The door opened, and Jake and I came out. They instantly noticed Lewis and Keira. I felt as if an enemy was approaching. Her gaze darted between the two as if trying to figure out their rtionship. Jake¡¯s face darkened too. He subconsciously asked, ¡°Uncle, what are you doing here?¡± h Lewis said meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to report my whereabouts to you.¡± Such an indifferent reply seemed to bring an invisible pressure. Jake¡¯s palms immediately started to sweat. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± He took a deep breath and looked at Keira. The girl s face had a kind of unabashed beauty. Mr. Horton was also a good-looking man. When the two stood together, they were like a match made in heaven! A strong sense of jealousy overwhelmed Jake, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak again, ¡°Miss Olsen, you¡¯ve been looking after my great-grandmother in the hospital all this time. Doesn¡¯t your husband mind?¡± Keira was taken aback. She subconsciously nced at Mr. Horton, and said with a smirk, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Jake¡¯s expression changed drastically. Before he could say anything, Lewis suddenly spoke, ¡°Are youing back to the ward? Grandma is waiting for you.¡± Coming back¡­ Keira hesitated slightly. It had been a long time since she had heard that expression. Because she had no home toe back to. Looking down, she smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two left together. Jake¡¯s gaze was dark as he stared at Keira from behind. For a moment, he felt an urge to take her back at all costs!! But I held his arm and said, ¡°Jake, I¡¯ll definitely help you get Dr. South¡¯s assistance¡­¡± Jake seemed to regain his senses. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you downstairs.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± After he left, I felt a deep sense of crisis. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When she returned to the ward, she saw Mrs. Olsen getting up and moving around. Her eyes flickered. She walked to the bed and pretended to tidy up the bedspread, before eximing, ¡°Mom, why is there a bottle of medicine on your bed?¡± Taylor frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the non-warranty medicine that Keira gave you? Shirley, why did you pick it up again!¡± Mrs. Olsen exined, ¡°I took onest night, and it seemed to work¡­¡± ¡°How is that possible? It was clearly the sleeping pill that worked!¡± Taylor snatched the bottle and said dismissively, ¡°Who knows where she got the medicine from? How can you just take it? Aren¡¯t you afraid it¡¯ll harm your health?¡± Mrs. Olsen hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away. I won¡¯t take it tonight. I want to see which medicine works!¡± Taylor said reluctantly. ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, it was night. Aunt South held the sleeping pill in her hand, looking as if she was holding a magic panacea. After seeing Mrs. Olsen take it, she turned off the light and quietly left the room. The room quieted down. Half an hourter, there was still no sound inside. Aunt South said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Jake¡¯s medicine is a lifesaver for Mrs. Olsen! She hasn¡¯t had a full night¡¯s sleep in over twenty years ¡­¡± I pretended to be shy. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The ward wasn¡¯t arranged by Jake, and it was such a big embarrassment today¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Taylor said, ¡°Compared to the ward, this medicine is the most important! Even if Shirley were in the presidential suite, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without it. Keira went out of her way to seek Mr. Davis¡¯s help to show off and brag. What? Are we supposed to be grateful and indebted to her?¡± After that, he nced in disgust at the bottle of medicine Keira had sent. ¡°Aunt South, get rid of this stupid medicine. Don¡¯t let Shirley take it again!¡± As soon as he said those words, a suppressed, severe coughing sound came from the ward! Chapter 33 - 33: Keira Is Dr. South? Chapter 33: Keira Is Dr. South? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Taylor was slightly startled. He exchanged a nce with Aunt South and immediately rushed into the ward. One of the characteristics of a nervous cough was that it tended to get worse at night. Aunt South switched on the light. Everyone could see Mrs. Olsen sitting halfway up in bed, her hand covering her mouth, her face red from the effort of coughing. She clutched her chest. Her frail body trembled violently with each cough. The sight was rming. Taylor steadied her by the shoulder. ¡°Shirley, are you all right?¡± But Mrs. Olsen said, ¡°Medicine¡­¡± Then she coughed again. Taylor was puzzled. Aunt South, however, understood and immediately rushed out to bring in the medicine bottle given by Keira. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, the medicine is here!¡±. Mrs. Olsen nodded, and as Aunt South anxiously opened the bottle and was about to hand her a tablet, her hand was stopped by I. I frowned and said, ¡°Mom¡¯s cough suddenly worsened. Could it have been caused by this medicine? I think it¡¯s better not to take medicine with an unknown origin¡­¡± Her intuition told her that the medicine might actually work! That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t let Mrs. Olsen take it! She looked at Taylor. When someone is prejudiced against another, everything thetter did seemed wrong. Keira was the daughter of Poppy, and that was Taylor¡¯s biggest prejudice against her! As expected, Taylor said angrily, ¡°Keira is always causing more harm than good! I¡¯ve always said she¡¯s unreliable. Despite your kindness to her, Shirley, she tries to harm you with this medicine!¡± I¡¯s heart leaped in satisfaction. Mrs. Olsen, however, seized a momentary relief from her cough and looked to Aunt South, ¡°Give me the¡­ medicine!¡± Aunt South, ever so loyal, immediately handed the tablet to Mrs. Olsen, who promptly put it in her mouth¡­ ¡°Shirley!¡± As Taylor yelled in rm and tried to stop her, he realized Mrs. Olsen had stopped coughing! She took a deep breath after her fit of coughing subsided, and then looked at them seriously. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. It¡¯s Keira¡¯s medicine that worked.¡± When Mrs. Olsen¡¯s coughing finally stopped and she fell asleep, the others all came out to the outer room again. I¡¯s face was pale. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Dad, is Keira really so capable that she actually managed to buy an effective medicine?¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What capability does she have? It must have been Mr. Horton who helped her buy it.¡± Taylor frowned. ¡°It seems old Mrs. Horton really does favor her¡­¡± I immediately clenched her fists. In the VIP ward. ¡°What did we eat for lunch today?¡± The olddy racked her brain. ¡°Oatmeal? No¡­ it was pasta! Brat, am I right?¡± Lewis nodded with a smile, ¡°Correct.¡± The olddy was pleased. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have any problems. My brain works fine!¡± Lewis didn¡¯t say anything. Upon close inspection, one could tell that his eyes didn¡¯t mirror his smile. In fact, they had rice for lunch. His grandmother had forgotten again. Her condition seemed to be worsening, and her memory began to degenerate¡­ At this moment, Keira suddenly said, ¡°Grandma, what color was Mr. Horton¡¯s tie yesterday?¡± The olddy immediately said, ¡°Purple! This brat is very particr. He even wore diamond cufflinks.¡± ¡°And the day before yesterday?¡± ¡°Blue! I bought him that blue tie!¡± Keira smiled lightly and looked meaningful at Lewis, ¡°Grandma remembers the things she cares about very clearly.¡± Lewis looked at her. She was sitting in the recliner, sinking deeply into it. She waszily ying with her phone. With her head lowered, her long, ck hair casually draped over her back, entuating her fair skin and giving her an overall soft glow. What she just said was intended tofort him. His anxiety gradually subsided. The olddy suddenly chuckled. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡± Keira said, ¡°Yes.¡± The olddy then looked at Lewis, ¡°Brat, did you see that? Your wife even remembers clearly what you wear every day! She¡¯s thinking about you all the time!¡± Keira was shocked! She merely has a photographic memory! She really didn¡¯t intentionally remember these things! She wanted to exin something but noticed that Lewis was staring at theputer in front of him,pletely ignoring them. He must have not taken the old woman¡¯s words to heart, right? In that case, she wouldn¡¯t exin to avoid seeming overly defensive. Keira didn¡¯t notice the slight redness on his earlobes and once again focused on her work, the finishing touches of Alzheimer¡¯s research, a problem that had her utterly stumped. She rose to her feet. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± Just as she was about to take the Shiba Inu, ¡°Kitten,¡± for a stroll, someone lightly tapped her shoulder. She turned around to see a middle-aged man with a rowdy appearance standing behind her, grinning. ¡°Niece, long time no see!¡± Keira¡¯s face darkened. This man was Poppy¡¯s brother, her uncle, Finley Hill. He was jobless and thoroughly addicted to gambling. He spoke with a foul breath, and his yellow, rotten teeth made her nauseous. Keira took a step back. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Finley rubbed his hands, and said sleazily, ¡°Oh my, I hear that my dear niece has gotten into the good graces of the Horton family. I¡¯m a bit tight on cashtely. Could you lend me some money?¡± Keira sneered. Poppy was extremely devoted to her brother. She squatted in the Olsen¡¯s house without leaving and gave all the living expenses provided by the Olsen¡¯s to this brother of hers. After Keira left the Olsen family, Finley had shamelessly gone to see her several times for money. Later, presumably seeing that she really had no money, he finally backed off. Who would have thought he¡¯d show up again now¡­ Keira said, ¡°I have no money.¡± Finley didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You serve that old woman so well, and she hasn¡¯t given you any money?¡± Keira narrowed her eyes. ¡°Not yet. Maybe she will in the future?¡± Finley immediatelyughed. ¡°Then you must lend me some money when you get it. If you give me enough, I can tell you a secret!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Finley didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss here. After all, the VIP ward was inhabited by either the rich or the powerful. With security patrolling nearby, he chuckled and left. Keira gave a snort of derision. Just then, her phone rang. She took it out to see that it was Mrs. Olsen. She quickly answered the call. I was anxiously pacing the room. She was relying on Dr. South to secure her position in the Horton family! But Dr. South hadn¡¯t replied to Mrs. Olsen¡¯s messages all day today! Jake had sent a few more WhatsApp messages, persistently asking about Dr. South. I couldn¡¯t keep stalling¡­ I suddenly stopped in her tracks and quietly entered the ward. Mrs. Olsen was fast asleep, so I took the phone from her mother. She then went outside to the corridor. She took a deep breath, unlocked the phone, found ¡°South¡± in the contacts, and dialed the number. The call was answered after three rings. The person on the other end answered with a clear voice. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Olsen. What can I do for you?¡± Upon hearing this voice, I froze. That voice was. ¡°Keira?!¡± Chapter 34 - 34: Nonsense Chapter 34: Nonsense Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at her mother¡¯s phone. She wouldn¡¯t mistake that voice! The voice on the other end of the phone paused slightly, then it turned colder still. ¡°I, what are you doing with Mrs. Olsen¡¯s phone?¡± It was her!! I felt as if she had seen a ghost. No, it couldn¡¯t be¡­ She nced at her phone sharply, suddenly thinking of something. She asked, ¡°Is this your phone number?¡± Keira said, ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± That¡¯s when it dawned on I! She almost forgot that Keira¡¯s nickname was also South, which was what Mrs. Olsen would sometimes call her. A tremendous sigh of relief escaped her lips, followed by boundless fury. ¡°You¡¯re such a sycophant! To get my mother¡¯s favor, you even put her family name in your nickname. Are you worthy of being called that?¡± Keira lowered her eyes. The name was something she had chosen when she was in elementary school. ¡°South¡± indeed came from the surname of Mrs. Olsen, aka Jodie South. Keira was young at the time and chose it simply because she liked it, never thinking about whether it would bother Mrs. Olsen. She was the daughter of a mistress, yet she adopted the wife¡¯sst name. Keira wondered what Mrs. Olsen felt at the time. She would never know now. She said indifferently, ¡°Did you call just to say this?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± I tore off her mask of decency and said viciously, ¡°I just want to tell you, even if you¡¯ve charmed Mr. Horton through old Mrs. Horton, you¡¯re nothing more than a mistress and a toy! Mr. Horton is a married man! I¡¯m different though. I¡¯ll marry Jake and be a legitimate daughter-inw of the Horton family!¡± Keira said, ¡°Then¡­ congrattions?¡± I felt as if she was punching cotton. She left a threat in the end. ¡°You can¡¯t just talk about feelings in a wealthy family. I have connections with Dr. South. I¡¯ll always be in an unbeatable position!¡± Keira¡¯s mouth twitched after the phone call. Since when had she be one of I¡¯s pawns? As she pondered, a WhatsApp call came in again¡­ This time, it was from Mrs. Olsen. She was calling ¡°Dr. South¡± on WhatsApp. Keira operated on her phone, picked it up, and said casually, ¡°Hello.¡± Her voice was changed by a device. The appearance of Finley made her understand that some things were better kept low-key to avoid unwee rtives. I said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Dr. South, sorry for the disturbance. I¡¯m I Olsen, the daughter of Jodie South. I am calling on the Horton Group¡¯s behalf. They would like to invite you to join their R&D team. My mother also wishes for the same. May I ask if you¡­¡± ¡°Not interested,¡± Keira interrupted her coldly. I halted. She wanted to say something more, but Keira said, ¡°I only take responsibility forpanies under Mrs. Olsen¡¯s name.¡± With that, she hung up. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Monday. Keira left her puppy with the olddy and dutifully went to work. As she stepped out of the hospital gate, contemting whether to take a taxi or the subway, a Bentley slowly stopped beside her. Lewis looked straight ahead, saying indifferently, ¡°Get in.¡± Keira refused, ¡°I don¡¯t think I should do that.¡± The two weren¡¯t on such good terms yet. Lewis said, ¡°Grandma asked me to drive you to work.¡± ¡°You can just tell her you did that.¡± Lewis nced at her, ¡°I need a photo for proof.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Keira opened the back door and sat next to Lewis. Lewis raised his phone and took a selfie of the two of them. Keira posed with her two fingers raised and a sweet smile. She tilted her head, and a few strands of hair fluttered across Lewis¡¯s face, leaving him rigid like he was electrocuted for a moment. In the passenger seat, Tom hesitated for a moment. He didn¡¯t recall old Mrs. Horton making this request before they left. He must have missed it. After taking the photo, Keira sat up straight and started busying herself on her phone. The two remained silent until they reached the underground parking lot of the Horton Group. Lewis took the exclusive elevator and left with Tom. Keira, on the other hand, took the staff elevator up to the R&D department. At this time, the managerial staff of the R&D department were in a tense meeting. The general manager of the R&D department announced a position change. ¡°After the decision of thepany¡¯s top management, Jake, the team leader, is promoted to the vice president, who will be responsible for the technical issues of the R&D department in the future!¡± Someone asked, ¡°Why is this announcement so sudden?¡± The manager said, ¡°Vice President Horton sessfully invited Dr. South to be our technical support in the R&D department. This is a big deal for the R&D department. Although Dr. South doesn¡¯t work in the office, if any of you have any problems, you can ask Vice President Horton tomunicate with him and solve the problem. Now, let¡¯s have Vice President Horton say a few words.¡± Jake stood up and spoke directly, ¡°From now on, the research and development staff of the first and second teams have to listen to mymands. Mr. Riley, I presume you won¡¯t vite thepany¡¯s regtion?¡± Jalen, who had been working overtime all weekend at thepany and had pulled two all-nighters, was wearing casual clothes with an air of irritation. He snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s another regtion at thepany that doesn¡¯t allow skipping ranks for reporting or assigning tasks. So, about my staff¡­ you can only delegate tasks through me!¡± Jake¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Mr. Riley, I see you don¡¯t have enough energy to manage the staff of the first team. Have you solved your core problem yet? Although the R&D department is divided into teams, it¡¯s also a whole. Your dys affect the progress of the entire project!¡± Jalen abruptly stood up. ¡°You also studied renewable energy, so you should know how difficult the research is. You make it sound like you can solve my core problem!¡± Jake spoke calmly, ¡°I cannot solve it, but I have someone who can. Do you need me to ask Dr. South for help?¡± Jalen scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could be so kind.¡± Jake¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light. ¡°We¡¯re all in the R&D department, so of course, I¡¯ll show extra care. But I need one of your team¡¯s technical staff toe over and assist me. How about that new intern? Deal?¡± Jalen knew from the start that he was after Keira! He said coldly, ¡°No deal. I¡¯ll do it myself slowly. Don¡¯t bother asking Dr. South for me!¡± Jake said gloomily, ¡°Mr. Riley, don¡¯t think that hiding behind my uncle can help you do as you please here! You¡¯re responsible for dying the entire R&D department¡¯s progress! I¡¯ll give you two more days. If you don¡¯t solve that problem, I¡¯m going to request your dismissal or demotion!¡± Jalen walked out. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable of that!¡± He was arrogant in the office, but once he stepped outside, Jalen lost hisposure. He knew even if Lewis wanted to protect him, if Jake really put forward a request, it would be troublesome! Jalen entered the first team section of the R&D department and kicked a chair angrily. Luca waste for work. He quietly went to his workstation, afraid of causing trouble with his agitated team leader. He turned on hisputer, opened his inbox, and saw an unread email. Huh? An email from Keira¡­ Did she really solve the core problem? Chapter 35 - 35*. Solution Chapter 35*. Solution Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seriously? Even Jalen, a Ph.D. who returned to the country after studying abroad, couldn¡¯t solve such a core issue immediately! Keira was only an undergraduate. Even if Professor Miller praised her talent, could she solve it no matter how well she defied expectations? Luca thought those things as he clicked the mouse. He opened that email, and then, he blinked!! ¡°Bang!¡± Jalen mmed the documents he held onto the table and raised his chin slightly. ¡°Meeting time!¡± Luca didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, he was staring at that email. ¡°Luca! Is your butt glued to the chair?!¡± Jalen was in a bad mood, and seeing Luca moving slowly, he shouted angrily. Luca nced at the content of the email, saw that it was a nk file, and immediately stood up. ¡°Coming. I¡¯ming¡­¡± Keira failed to solve the problem, and she had probably sent this email by mistake. When he left hisputer, the attachment that had just finished buffering in the email was lying quietly in the interface¡­ In the office. Jalen frowned and briefly exined the situation at the just concluded meeting. He didn¡¯t mention Keira and just said, ¡°In two days, if this core issue cannot be solved, I¡¯ll resign.¡± The moment these words came out, the office became quiet. Jalen did have a temper and often scolded them, but he was a qualified team leader, and they all respected him. After a while of silence, everyone started talking. ¡°Jalen, just tell us what to do.¡± ¡°Yes, for the next two days, we won¡¯t sleep. Let¡¯s do our best!¡± Jalen delegated work, increasing each employee¡¯s workload several times, yet nobodyined. It was only after the meeting that Jalen felt like he had forgotten something¡­ He suddenly turned to Luca. ¡°Where¡¯s Keira?¡± Howe she wasn¡¯t at work yet? Luca shook his head, but another person said, ¡°She came in in the morning, clocked in, and then went to the library.¡± Theplexion on Jalen¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy! He was struggling against Jake for her, but that woman had gone out again?! Someone couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Jalen, she¡¯s too ungrateful. If she worked with us on this project, she would gain so much work experience!¡± Luca didn¡¯t agree with Keira¡¯s approach but still spoke for her. ¡°She just graduated from college. She doesn¡¯t understand these things¡­ Besides, our stuff is tooplicated for her. She probably won¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re a team. Even if she doesn¡¯t understand, she should still stay and help at this key moment, right? Is she taking a sry and not working? Who does that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with this girl? Is our team beginning to keep loafers?¡± Jalen took a deep breath, feeling that Keira was ungrateful! On the roof. Tom had been keeping an eye on the situation below and knew more about it than Group One. He wasining to Lewis. ¡°Jalen is working frantically for her while she is leisurely reading in the library all morning¡­ She is a real femme fatale!¡± Lewis frowned, his cool scrutinizing eyes ncing at Tom. ¡°Reading all morning?¡± ¡°Yes, she clocked in and went there. She hasn¡¯t even had lunch yet!¡± ¡°What book?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to that. I assume it¡¯s a paper on new energy?¡± ¡°¡­You assume?¡± The clear displeasure in Lewis¡¯s voice gave Tom a chill, but he suddenly realized something. ¡°She¡¯s been targeting the library since she started working, so her purpose in joining Horton Group is to search for information?¡± What book she was reading became hugely important! Tom bowed his head, ¡°I¡¯ll find out now!¡± But Lewis had already stood up. He was buttoning his zer as he walked briskly out, only leaving a word behind. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± He quickly arrived at the library and found her among the books in the neurology category. She was looking up, her eyes swiftly sweeping across a row of books, thening to rest at the highest level of the shelf. She then saw something. She dragged over adder, climbed up, and reached for the book. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She was wearing a loose hooded sweatshirt today, along with skinny jeans. Her movement raised the lower hem of her sweatshirt, revealing her leg. From Lewis¡¯s perspective, her legs were slender and straight, and her jeans wrapped around the pretty curves of her derriere, above which was her fair waist!! Lewis paused and slowly looked away. Her fair waist seemed to be imprinted on his brain and sparked a thought in his mind. ¡°Her waist is so thin that I can wrap my hand around it.¡± Keira didn¡¯t notice him. After getting the book, she casually flipped through it, and her eyes suddenly lit up. The book she wanted to find was this one! Overjoyed, she momentarily forgot she was still on thedder and stepped forward as if she wanted to go to the seat next to her, but her foot missed the step, and she lost her bnce! Now she was in trouble. Just as Keira thought of this, she fell into the warm and strong arms of someone¡­ It was only then she realized that Lewis caught her. The two were very close, and she could smell his vani fragrance. Hisrge hand was holding her butt, and the burning heat from his palm went through her thin jeans¡­ Keira¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she felt so embarrassed! But she understood that he didn¡¯t mean to do that. It was just a coincidence. Keira hastily jumped down, calming herself down. ¡°Mr. Horton, thank you.¡± She blushed a little. Lewis paused, subconsciously looking at his empty hand. She was so light and soft¡­ The touch just now made him suddenly feel a bit parched, He had been running the business for years, but for the first time, he felt a little at a loss. He lowered his gaze, his eyshes slightly trembling. He controlled himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± There was a moment of awkward silence. Keira cleared her throat. ¡°I just remembered I had something to do in the R&D department. I need to go back.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± With Lewis¡¯s permission, Keira quickly hid the book she just found in a corner out of sight, worried someone else might borrow it, then left the library. By the time she reached the elevator, her face was still burning a little. Keira casually grabbed something to eat and returned to Group On in the research department. As soon as she entered, she noticed something was wrong right away. The colleagues who were originally quite friendly toward her now seemed like they didn¡¯t see her¡­ Kira didn¡¯t understand and just thought everyone was not familiar with her. In the afternoon, she went to the library again. But she was stopped by Luca, who said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go in the afternoon¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kira was puzzled: ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that as long as my own work is done, I can go?¡± Luca immediately looked around and indeed saw the odd looks from his colleagues. He too started to be impatient and said bitterly, ¡°Yes, once the work is done, you can go, but have you finished the work I assigned youst week?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult and you can¡¯t solve it overnight, so you need to stay here and¡­¡­¡­. wait, what?!¡± Chapter 36 - 36: Astonishment Chapter 36: Astonishment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Luca was in a stun and stared at her in disbelief. Keira casually said, ¡°I said, it was sent to your inboxst Friday.¡± Luca swallowed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that an empty email?¡± Keira was bewildered. Luca realized something and ran to his workstation. Looking at his email on theputer, he indeed saw the attachment! But he still couldn¡¯t believe it. He opened the attachment nervously! The development of new energy is different from software coding. Not only did they useputer simtors, but they also had to go into theb for real experiments. Keira had finished the task assigned to herst Friday, so Luca spent all morning in theb assisting Jalen, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t notice. Once the attachment was downloaded, Luca couldn¡¯t wait to look at it. As he read through it, he immersed himself in the report. The application of core technology was a bitplex. Some of it took him quite a while to understand. Seeing his silence, Keira prepared to take the elevator to the 6oth floor where the archives were located. The elevator arrived, and she entered it just as a group of members did. The R&D Department and theboratory were located on different floors of the tower, and they each had their own tasks to do. ¡°Beep!¡± The elevator rm beeped, indicating that it was overloaded. Someone said, ¡°Keira, you better get off.¡± Their tone was tinged with displeasure. Keira was taken aback and raised her head, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thest one to get on.¡± The person scoffed. ¡°Even though that¡¯s the case, work is firste first served. We¡¯re in a hurry, and you¡¯re so idle. If you¡¯re not busy, why don¡¯t you get off first?¡± The others immediately echoed. ¡°Exactly. You don¡¯t actually need to work; you¡¯re just going to read books!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t waste our time!¡± ¡°Our team leader is still waiting for us. Would you be responsible if we werete?¡± Keira frowned, detecting the hostility of the group. Although she didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, she took a deep breath and got off the elevator. She didn¡¯t need to argue about something like that. As a researcher, she understood the exasperation when a problem couldn¡¯t be resolved promptly. Besides, there were eight elevators in total. It was just a matter of wasting a bit more time. Once the elevator doors closed, someone in the group suddenly whispered. ¡°Were we a bit too harsh just now?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just so tactless¡­ She doesn¡¯t do any work at all, and yet when we achieve results, she reaps the benefits too. That¡¯s not fair!¡± Keira entered the 6oth floor through another elevator and hastily looked for a book she put away. As long as she studied hard, she was sure she could solve old Mrs. Horton¡¯s problem soon. But then, she discovered her book was gone! Keira was dumbfounded. She hurriedly looked around the bookshelf, but no matter how much she tried, she couldn¡¯t find the book. Nobody nearby seemed to be reading it¡­ The books in the Horton Group¡¯s library clearly couldn¡¯t be taken out! Where did the book go? Suddenly, she realized something¡­ There was only one person in thepany who could get a book out of here! On the top floor. Lewis was engrossed with his own eyebrows drawn together as he flipped through the thick volume in his hands. The book was about neuroscience. Briefly familiar with the subject due to his grandmother¡¯s health, he still found the bookplex and difficult to understand. He was also curious to know why Keira was reading it. Tom provided Lewis with a detailed report of Keira¡¯s actions downstairs. He then added, ¡°Boss, Keira is simply taking advantage of Mrs. Horton¡¯s fondness for her and acting as she pleases! You even arranged for her to be in a department that matched her major, to give her a chance to learn and yet she shows no gratitude!¡± Lewis coldly replied, ¡°She¡¯s not really here to work.¡± Tom was perplexed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the boss seemed to be speaking up for her. It must be his illusion! He then asked, ¡°This book doesn¡¯t seem to have much relevance. Should we return it?¡± Lewis tapped on the book, thinking about the girl¡¯s anticipation when she saw it today. He suddenly remembered the feeling of her in his arms earlier¡­ All of a sudden, he felt dry-mouthed, ¡°No need for now.¡± Keira had wanted to go upstairs to get the book from Lewis, but when she remembered their hug earlier, she suddenly became shy. In the end, she strolled back to the R&D department. Just leaving the elevator, she spotted Jalen and some team members drinking coffee in the lounge, trying to stay awake. They all had weary expressions on their faces. Seeing Keira¡¯sid-back demeanor, someone couldn¡¯t help but speak up: ¡°Keira, this is apany, not a shopping mall for you to loiter around!¡± ¡°Exactly, we¡¯re all so busy right now. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed not offering to help?¡± ¡°Do you even understand? Being involved in our projects can help you gain work experience!¡± ¡°We are all on the same team. If the project is sessful, the bonus is equally divided. We never looked down on you for being an intern, but you can¡¯t be this unreasonable, right? You just want to earn money without doing anything?¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re a special case here, we have never minded yourck of ability. We thought we could guide you, but your indifference to work is outrageous!¡± Keira paused, asking seriously, ¡°So, what can I help with?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand the technical stuff, so you could at least help us with odd jobs. Print some stuff, run errands, or get some coffee!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Upon hearing this, Keira frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not part of my job.¡± Having started working since junior high, she understood workce rules. Indeed, the sry that Horton Group offered her was okay, but the three tasks shepletedst Friday were surely worth the pay. She had no idea that the minor issue she finally resolvedst week was the core problem that their entire team had been racking their brains about. Having said this, Keira was about to enter the office. The team members, however, were incensed by her remarks. ¡°What kind of person is she? She has no real skills, yet she¡¯s here putting on airs like a princess. How arrogant!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t understand why thepany would hire someone like her!¡± Watching Keira¡¯s nonchnt demeanor and hearing theseints, Jalen frowned even more. He wanted to help Keira, but she looked irredeemable! To think he had even stood up against Jake for her, he felt like such a fool! Jalen mmed his hand down on the table with a fury. ¡°Keira, if you don¡¯t want to work, you¡¯re wee to leave! We don¡¯t need freeloaders on our team!!¡± Inside the office, Luca was now filled with excitement and fanatic fervor. He was still engrossed with the email. He finally understood it! Luca shot up from his seat, ran to the door, and excitedly grabbed Jalen¡¯s arm!! Chapter 37 - 37: Touching Chapter 37: Touching Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°It¡¯s solved! It¡¯s really solved!¡± Luca shouted excitedly, ¡°She actually solved it!¡± Jalen was slightly taken aback and frowned. ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± The rest of the team members also impatiently turned their attention to him. ¡°Luca, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you this afternoon? We¡¯ve been busy in theb, but you disappeared. What did you solve?¡± ¡°Did you solve our core problem?¡± As soon as these words came out, Luca immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, The problem is solved!¡± He draggedlen toward his workstation and pointed at theputer. ¡°Jalen, look! We weren¡¯t able to solve it because we were biased. It can be done like this¡­¡± He roughly exined the solution flow he had just understood. After he finished, the entire team was shocked. ¡°So it could be done like this!¡± ¡°Luca, you are impressive!¡± ¡°Jalen won¡¯t need to resign!¡± While everyone else was in awe, Jalen, who was staring at theputer, suddenly noticed the email was sent by Keira¡­ He was slightly stunned and looked at Luca surprisingly. ¡°This solution is from¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s from Keira! She gave it to mest Friday, but I didn¡¯t check it out because it was the end of the working day!¡± At Luca¡¯s words, all the team members looked at Keira in disbelief. How could this be? They had been wrestling with this problem for a month, was it really cracked by this young woman standing in front of them?! Last Friday¡­ She just started the job! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Keira stood there quietly, exuding an aloof and indifferent aura. Amazement seemed to emerge from her eyes, and she asked indifferently, ¡°So, this is the problem you¡¯ve been wrestling with?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Why did they feel like the words ¡°that¡¯s it?¡± were written all over her face? Everyone swallowed, still finding it hard to believe. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just an undergraduate?¡± Hearing these words, Keira said seriously, ¡°Abilities aren¡¯t determined by educational qualifications.¡± Everyone sobered up for a moment. After a moment of silence, someone spoke up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for treating you that way in the elevator.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said you were earning without working. You alone did what our whole team couldn¡¯t do.¡± ¡°I said you should learn from me, but I was really overestimating myself. You wouldn¡¯t learn anything from us with your skills¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve belittled you!¡± Everyone here was a simple-minded researcher. Keira knew clearly that these people only treated her that way before out of frustration. She said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jalen slowly walked toward her, still looking arrogant. Clenching his jaw, he extended his hand to her. ¡°Wee to the team.¡± Initially, she was forcefully squeezed into the team due to her connections, but now, he had recognized her capabilities. p, p, p! There was suddenly apuse at the door. Everyone turned their heads to see the research department¡¯s director and a dark-faced Jake walk in. The director of the research department said, ¡°Young people today shouldn¡¯t be underestimated! I didn¡¯t expect Miss Olsen¡¯s professional abilities to be so strong.¡± Jake stared at Keira, his eyes full ofplicated emotions. He certainly knew about Keira¡¯s talent in academic fields. His affection for her over the years wasn¡¯t entirely due to her looks, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be able to solve the team¡¯s core technical problem! Such a talent would definitely fly high if given the opportunity to further her studies! Her future achievements might not be inferior to Dr. South¡­ But that was in the future. In the short term, Dr. South was beyond her reach! Jake clenched his fists, his gaze gradually bing determined. He desperately needed to control the research department and consolidate his position at the Horton Group. He had no time to wait for her growth. Moreover, she was an illegitimate daughter¡­ He couldn¡¯t possibly marry her, considering her status or capability. Suppressing the hesitation, he red at Jalen in a sinister manner. ¡°I was actually considering letting Dr. South help you if you couldn¡¯t finish the task in time¡­¡± The team members¡¯ eyes widened at the words. ¡°My god, Dr. South!¡± ¡°Receiving guidance from Dr. South or working with him would be my ultimate dream!¡± ¡°If I could meet Dr. South, I¡¯d rather remain single for life!¡± Listening to the reactions of the crowd, Jalen replied with a hardened face, ¡°We won¡¯t bother Dr. South with such trivial issues.¡± However, Jake said, ¡°Dr. South is basically our technical support. It would be right for him to lend a hand.¡± Keira frowned slightly upon hearing this. She clearly refused I. How did she be the technical support for the Horton Group? Looking at Jake¡¯s confident demeanor, I must have lied again! Jake narrowed his eyes and continued. ¡°Jalen, actually, I happen to need an assistant who knows the technique, so I considered adjusting Keira¡¯s position. You and I are both core members of the research department. There¡¯s no need to be at odds. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll arrange for Dr. South to provide technical support to you right away.¡± He said this on purpose, just to let the members of Group One know that as long as they gave up Keira, he could get them in touch with Dr. South! The attraction of Dr. South to these researchers was too great. Group One¡¯s members would certainly oppose Jalen¡¯s decision¡­ Keira¡¯s face darkened as well, feeling extremely irritated by Jake. She looked at the staff members on the team and saw their faces change. They understood the implications¡­ Everyone exchanged nces, all with indecisive expressions on their faces. Keira¡¯s eyes dimmed. She just started working a few days ago. Although the team members were good to herst week, they¡¯d only known her for a day and a half¡­ Jake looked at the expressions of team one¡¯s members, knowing that his scheme to stir up strife was working. Therefore, he continued.¡± Jalen, do you agree to let her go now? In fact, letting Keira follow me will be better for her future¡­¡± Jalen grimaced and firmly replied, ¡°No.¡± Keira blinked, a little surprised. Jake chuckled. ¡°Ourpany has always been very democratic. You can¡¯t be the only one to decide on the team¡¯s matters. If you don¡¯t let her go, do the other members agree? Does the team really not need Dr. South?¡± After he said this, everyone on the team immediately fell silent. Jalen stood up straight, looking angrily at the team members. Keira suddenlyughed. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity initially to avoid being harassed, but now she didn¡¯t want to go through any unnecessary tests of humanity either¡­ She looked directly at Jake and said coldly, ¡°Did you ask for my consent before using Dr.. South as a bargaining chip?¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Face-Slapping Chapter 38: Face-pping Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Why should I ask you?¡± Jake sneered. ¡°Keira, this is a personnel change within the Horton Group, your opinions are irrelevant.¡± ¡°What about Dr. South¡¯s opinion?¡± Keira¡¯s tone was very light, with a hint of mockery in her expression. Jake was taken aback. ¡°What does Dr. South¡¯s opinion have to do with you?¡± Could she know Dr. South? The smile on Keira¡¯s lips grew colder. ¡°I am¡­¡± Before she could say the words ¡°Dr. South¡±, Luca suddenly stepped forward, blocking her way.
  • Til follow Jalen¡¯s instructions¡¯.¡±
    • Keira¡¯s pupils contracted in shock as she looked at Luca. The other members of the team alsoughed and chimed in. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll follow Jalen¡¯s instructions¡¯.¡± Keira looked incredulously at the team members. just half an hour ago, they were attacking her for not working effectively, but now, they were unequivocally standing with her. Jake wasn¡¯t just a deputy head of the R&D Department, but he was also the legitimate grandson of the Horton family. Once his power became invincible, how could these people, who had enraged him, continue to work at Horton Group? But they weren¡¯t considering this at all¡­ Keira¡¯s throat tightened, and there was a smile in her eyes. Jake¡¯s face grew even uglier. He suppressed his anger and sneered. ¡°It seems that the pressure of R&D on you all isn¡¯t as much as I thought, hence theck of need for Dr. South¡¯s help. In that case, I presume the final task of this project wouldn¡¯t be much of a challenge for you all? Have the solution submitted by the end of this Friday.¡± The entire project timeline was divided into two parts, with teams one and two responsible for one part each. The biggest challenge of the project was to perfectly integrate these two parts. Handing over this task to Group One wasn¡¯t an issue. Jalen could certainly solve the problem in a couple of months. However, Jake had only given them a week! Jalen protested angrily, ¡°This is totally unreasonable!¡± Jake simply retorted: ¡°If Dr. South were to do it, it would be solved in three days. You don¡¯t need Dr. South¡¯s help because you think you¡¯re great, right? One week is more than enough!¡± Having left those words, he turned and left. Keira¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She followed him out of the office and said, ¡°Shall we talk?¡± Jake narrowed his eyes, and the two went into the corridor outside. Keira looked at him. ¡°Care to make a bet?¡± The sudden proposition made Jake feel bewildered. He was reminded of his senior year in college when he had also used this method to pursue her. He had said to her, ¡°Keira, do you dare to bet? Let¡¯s see who finishes their graduation thesis first. The one who loses must grant the winner a request.¡± She had looked at him in a way that suggested that she found him childish, but she eventually nodded in agreement. He had stayed up several nights in a row toplete his thesis sessfully. When he went to find her, he proposed to gift her something at the graduation ceremony, which she shouldnt refuse¡­ But in the end, that gift was never given. She was an illegitimate daughter. This rendered his four years of pursuit seemingly pathetic! Jake¡¯s expression gradually turned contemptuous as he looked at Keira. ¡°Why should I bet with you?¡± Keira goaded him on. ¡°Are you afraid of losing to me again?¡± Jake was startled. ¡°Again?¡± Keira took out her phone, opened her email and handed it to him. ¡°I wonst time.¡± Jake looked at the time of the email on her phone, only to find out that she submitted her thesis the day after they made their bet! He narrowed his eyes. Only then did he realize that he had never caught up to her pace¡­ His male ego couldn¡¯t stop him from asking, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Keira slowly said, ¡°If Group One can submit the solution before the end of this Friday, and Dr. South has yet to provide you with a solution, then you will never interfere with Group One¡¯s work again! She wasn¡¯t going to stay here for a long time, so she wanted to help her colleagues in Group One resolve their future concerns. Jake sneered. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t hand it in, but Dr. South provides me with a solution, you¡¯ll have to follow my orders from now on!¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Jake looked at her decisive demeanor and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Keira, I know you¡¯re excellent in your field, but what makes you think you can beat Dr. South?¡± Keira sneered. ¡°Do you really think that Dr. South is going to help you solve the problem? Did he promise you in person that he would serve as technical support for Horton Group?¡± Jake was taken aback. Keira didn¡¯t pay him any more attention, she went back to Group One in the R&D Department, only to find everyone sighing. When they saw her, they quickly exchanged nces and intentionally started makingments. ¡°Hey, meeting Dr. South isn¡¯t really that exciting¡­ He¡¯s a high and mighty god. Even¡¯if we meet him once, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll be instantly enlightened!¡± ¡°Yes. If I meet him once, will my IQjncrease to 250? ¡°Keira, don¡¯t worry. This project is so challenging. Even if we can¡¯tplete it, what can Jake do to us?¡± II II Even Jalen coughed loudly and roared. ¡°Enough! Can¡¯t you see that new work has been assigned? What are you all gossiping about here?! Get to work! Meet me in the conference room. We¡¯re redistributing the tasks!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Keira watched as everyone rushed into the conference room, then casually sauntered in after them. jalen seemed to be waiting for her. Only after she entered did he start distributing the tasks¡­ At the end of the day, Keira thought everyone would need to work overtime, but surprisingly, everyone packed their things and left. Keira, with herptop in hand, headed for the underground parking lot. She didn¡¯t notice that after she left, all of her colleagues from Group One who had already left returned to work overtime. In the underground parking lot, inside a Bentley. Tom asked, ¡°Boss, shall we go?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Lewis said lightly, still holding a thick book in his hand. Tom was just about to ask who he was waiting for when he saw Keira approaching and getting into the car. Only then did Lewis look up. ¡°Let s go. Tom was dumbfounded. Was Lewis waiting for Miss Olsen to leave together? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The car drove smoothly along the road. Keira looked at Lewis and nced at the book in his hands, intending to borrow it for reference. But remembering her work, she decided to wait and borrow it three dayster. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything on the way back and quickly returned to the hospital. Just as they reached the VIP ward area on the third floor, they could hear Poppy¡¯s loud voice.¡± Mrs. Horton, I came especially to see you¡­ What a pleasure¡­¡± Old Mrs. Horton blocked the entrance to the ward, ring at Poppy. ¡°Get out! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have someone beat you up!¡± Poppy forced a smile, ying the part of a haggler. ¡°I¡¯m Keira¡¯s mother. You love Keira the most, don¡¯t you? You shouldn¡¯t treat me like this for her sake¡­¡± ¡°You are not her mother!¡± Old Mrs. Horton was adamant. ¡°Mrs. Olsen is her mother!¡± At this statement, Poppy broke out into a cold sweat and shot back, ¡°How do you know?!¡± Chapter 39 - 39: Truth Chapter 39: Truth Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Poppy was terrified. Only she and her brother, Finley, knew about her switching the girls! She had never mentioned it to her real daughter, I. How could Old Mrs. Horton know? Moreover, she spoke in an assertive tone, not of suspicion, but of certainty! Seeing Keira and Lewis approaching, Poppy looked even more uneasy in her guilt! They hadn¡¯t heard what she¡¯d just said, had they? Old Mrs. Horton huffed out, ¡°I know. You bullied my granddaughter-inw. You¡¯re a bad woman!¡± The olddy rambled on and on. It seemed like something was wrong with her mind¡­ Poppy breathed a sigh of relief. She approached Keira with the thermos in hand, ¡°Keira dear, I¡¯ve brought you some chicken broth. You must be tired from caring for old Mrs. Horton. You need to eat more to regain some strength¡­¡± The aroma of the chicken broth from the thermos wafted into the air, but to Keira, it was nothing more than irony. This was the first time Poppy had ever made soup for her. She asked in a voice devoid of emotion, ¡°What do you want? Poppy smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still after I¡¯s two percent share¡­ Old Mrs. Horton values you a lot. She help you arrange a hospital room for Mrs. Olsen and get you that medicine. She¡¯ll definitely agree if you ask for it. Help out your sister, otherwise, how could she be confident around Jake?¡± Keira¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, the words escaping her lips devoid of warmth, ¡°No.¡± Poppy¡¯s face hardened, her facade crumbling. She red at Keira, ¡°That¡¯s right, huh? I worked so hard to give birth to you. You climb the socialdder, and now you won¡¯t respect me anymore?!¡± She plopped down onto the ground, crying out, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me today, I won¡¯t get up! Everyone,e look at this! My daughter is an ungrateful wretch! She¡¯s embarrassed by her mother¡¯s lowly background, so she¡¯s serving Old Mrs. Horton with such dedication! She wants to be their granddaughter now!¡± The surrounding medical staff and patients began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Miss Olsen seemed nice. I never expected her to be like this¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s so materialistic. She¡¯s even denying her own mother. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this in my life!¡± Keira stood there with an expressionless face. She truly didn¡¯t want to admit that this woman causing a scene was her mother. Yet regretfully, such a rtionship was impossible to sever. She felt helpless. Keira sneered, her voice as icy as her expression. ¡°Go ahead, make a scene. If you interrupt anyone¡¯s rest, the security will escort you out.¡± After she finished speaking, she walked past Poppy. Poppy was enraged. ¡°Ungrateful wretch! Little slut!¡± Out of spite, she stood up abruptly and threw the thermos full of chicken soup roughly at Keira! ¡°Watch out!¡± Keira heard a deep voice. Then she was tightly enveloped in a sturdy embrace! She looked back in surprise, only to see Lewis standing protectively in front of her, shielding her from the scalding hot chicken soup with his broad back¡­ Steam was rising from his ck suit. Keira gasped and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He squinted at Poppy. Poppy was petrified. She waved her hands frantically, ¡°Mr. Horton, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to ssh you. I¡­ I¡­¡± She was so flustered that she turned to escape, quickly disappearing from the corridor. No one paid her any heed as everyone circled around Lewis to enter their wards. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The olddy immediately rushed over, quickly stripping off Lewis¡¯s clothes, ¡°Quickly, take it off and let me see how bad it is! Are there any blisters.¡± Lewis calmly took off his suit and white shirt, revealing his sturdy chest. Keira instinctively wanted to look away, but not before her gaze fell onto his back which was now bright red and full of blisters¡­ That wasn¡¯t a minor injury. It was clearly very serious! ¡°Oh my, does it hurt? Keira, apply some ointment for him¡­¡± The olddy snatched the burn cream from the nurse¡¯s hand and thrust it into Keira¡¯s hands. She pushed Keira behind Lewis, then beckoned to the others to leave the room, ¡°Let¡¯s not crowd around here. The brat will be embarrassed to be naked!¡± Then, moving closer to Keira, she whispered, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, it¡¯s up to you now!¡± Keira was speechless. In an instant, only the two of them were left in the ward. It was so awkward. Lewis said in a low voice, ¡°This is my grandma¡¯s whimsical thinking. I¡¯ll let the nursee in¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Keira interrupted him and walked behind him. It was the twilight hour, and the golden light spilled in through the window, casting long shadows of the two. Lewis stood before the window, the halo through the ss illuminating his broad back, and his fitted trousers outlined his slender waistline. One look and Keira lowered her gaze. It was as if a tiny stone had been thrown into theke of her heart, causing ripples to spread outward. She dabbed the ointment on her fingertips before gently applying it to his burned area. Lewis remained silent, his muscles tensing subconsciously the moment her fingertips touched his skin. Her faint breath sprayed onto his back like a me was scorching him. Noticing his difort, Keira asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lewis lifted his eyes, and in the reflection of the window, he could see her expression, which was serious and focused as if she were handling a priceless antique. His attention was drawn to her, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± A momentter, having applied the ointment, Lewis put on a new shirt and buttoned it up. ¡°Thank you, Miss Olsen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Keira hesitated, then looked up at him, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to take the hit for me. If you get hurt, your grandmother would be devastated.¡± ¡°If you get hurt, my grandmother would be even more devastated.¡± ¡°Well, after all, I¡¯m an outsider.¡± His dark eyes fixed on her, and he said slowly, ¡°You forgot. You¡¯re now my wife.¡± Keira¡¯s breathing quickened, the air around her seeming to thin out due to Lewis¡¯s words. Her heart skipped a beat, and her eyshes fluttered like a fan. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Keira turned to leave the room. Lewis asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Take revenge.¡± It didn¡¯t matter how Poppy treated her, but if she had hurt Lewis, she couldn¡¯t just let it go! Keira went to Mrs. Olsen¡¯s room, intending to check if Poppy was there. But just as she got close, she spotted I and a man disappearing into the corridor. The man was slimy and sneaky; it looked a lot like Uncle Finley. Out of curiosity, Keira followed them. In the corridor. Finley was rubbing his hands together, ¡°My dear niece, your uncle is a bit short on cash¡­¡± I suppressed her anger. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my pocket money for this month!¡± Finley was her nightmare. Without warning, he came to her on New Year¡¯s Day and said that she was Poppy¡¯s daughter. He demanded money from her, threatening to reveal the truth to Taylor and Mrs. Olsen¡­ Despite her pleas, Finley remained unfazed. He smiled and said, ¡°Either way, I can¡¯t survive without money. If you won¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll go to Keira, and tell her the truth. She would definitely give me arge sum of money!¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open. Keira stood there, her back against the light.. Her voice was cold, ¡°What truth?¡± Chapter 40 - 40: Trade Chapter 40: Trade Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira suddenly appeared, startling I! She immediately looked at Finley with panic written all over her eyes. Finley shed a faint smile, about to speak¡­ I beat him to it. ¡°Keira, what are you doing eavesdropping on our conversation?!¡± Keira¡¯s gaze swept over her and Finley. ¡°Don¡¯t deflect the topic here.¡± She looked at Finley. ¡°What truth?¡± Keira¡¯s intuition told her that this truth had something to do with her. She added. ¡°I can give you money for it.¡± Finley¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How much can you give?¡± Keira looked at I and saw her clutching her clothes tightly,pletely flustered. She said indifferently, ¡°Just name your price. I can get it from the Horton Family.¡± Finley¡¯s shifty little eyes flitted about, finally settling on I with a beaming smile, ¡°I think you¡¯re not as rich as I, right?¡± I immediately heaved a sigh of relief and told Finley, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to get you the money you want. You can leave now.¡± Finley chuckled. ¡°Alright then, see you around.¡± As he passed by Keira, he paused. ¡°Niece, my secret will always be valuable to you. As long as you can afford the price, I¡¯ll definitely sell it to you!¡± With those words, he cheerfully left. Keira watched him leave, narrowing her eyes. She took out her phone and sent a message to Samuel on WhatsApp, ¡°Check out Finley.¡± Samuel quickly replied, ¡°OK.¡± He then sent another message, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s an industry gathering tomorrow. The invitation is in your email. Are you going?¡± Keira¡¯s reply was very brief, ¡°No.¡± After sending the message, when she looked up again, she saw I walking past her with her head lowered. Keira calmly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to find out, you shouldn¡¯t do anything in the first ce. You think I can¡¯t find out about you and Finley?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. I froze, then looked up with a smile on her face. ¡°Keira, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°No wonder despite being Miss Olsen, you¡¯re so strapped for cash. You¡¯re paying him every month. How big of a secret do you owe him?¡± I quickly retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could I owe him any secret!¡± Her eyes shed with a ruthless gleam. ¡°Keira, I suggest you better figure out your own way out instead of wasting time on me!¡± Keira¡¯s face turned cold. Seeing I about to leave, she asked, ¡°Where is Poppy?¡± Upon hearing this, I instantly red up. ¡°That¡¯s your mother, how would I know?!¡± I had been hiding the truth from Poppy after finding out from Finley, pretending that she didn¡¯t know at all¡­ That woman was too foolish! She feared that acknowledging Poppy would lead to Poppy revealing any clues¡­ Therefore, Poppy had no idea that I already knew the truth about her roots. Leaving those words behind, I left. Keira followed her, eventually arriving at Mrs. Olsen¡¯s ward. Through the ss window on the door, it was evident that Poppy wasn¡¯t inside the room. Keira didn¡¯t go in to disturb Mrs. Olsen. Instead, she left the building. She called Poppy, ¡°Where are you?¡± A panic-stricken voice came from Poppy¡¯s end. ¡°Keira, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I want you toe back and apologize to Mr. Horton.¡± The voice of Poppy suddenly grew shrill. ¡°I won¡¯t! Mr. Horton won¡¯t let me off the hook! You apologize to him for me! You¡¯re my daughter, and a daughter should pay for the mother¡¯s debt!¡± Keira scoffed. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for calling the police.¡± Poppy roared, ¡°Why would you call the police? I¡¯m your mother! The person I tried to hit is you! A mother has every right to hit her child!!¡± Keira remained indifferent. ¡°But this time the person you injured is Mr. Horton. Everyone has to pay for their own mistakes.¡± ¡°You ungrateful thing! If I had known this is how you¡¯d treat me, I should have drowned you when you were born! I should have thrown you into a manure pit or sold you to a brothel! You little slut!¡± Keira didn¡¯t bother to listen to her any longer. She simply hung up. Regardless of their past conflicts, calling the police would only lead to a verdict of a family dispute. But this time, it was different. Poppy identally injured Lewis and was eventually sentenced to 48 hours in custody, in addition to a fine and medical fees. But the Horton Family wouldn¡¯t care about that amount of money. Having dealt with these matters, Keira returned to Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s hospital room. Lewis wasn¡¯t in the room. The olddy exined, ¡°He mentioned something about an important meeting and left for it. He¡¯s downstairs in the car.¡± Keira nodded, she was silent for a moment, and then she spoke, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m sorry.¡± But the olddy waved her off. ¡°We¡¯re all family here, and there¡¯s no need for such formalities. Besides, seeing that brat sticking up for you made me rather pleased!¡± Keira was slightly taken aback. Family¡­ In this bustling world that was filled with peopleing and going, she had always known that she didn¡¯t have a family. But now, it seemed like she truly had a sense of home. I sold a bag in the second-hand market and gathered ten thousand dors to give Finley. She also sent him a message, ¡°Keep your mouth shut! Otherwise, it won¡¯t end well for either of us!¡± Finley¡¯s response arrived quickly. ¡°Niece, don¡¯t worry. Even if I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s richer between you and Keira, I still know who to side with.¡± I was still uneasy. She needed to marry Jake as soon as possible. That way, even if her identity was exposed in the future, she would still be the daughter-inw of the Horton family! At nine in the evening, Jake suddenly came to look for her. I was excited. ¡°Jake, why are you here?¡± Jake asked sternly, ¡°Regarding Dr. South, are you sure you¡¯ve settled things with him?¡± Keira¡¯s words from earlier left Jake feeling uneasy. I hesitated, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then arrange a meeting between me and Dr. South.¡± I anxiously wrung her hands. ¡°Dr. South is currently abroad. I¡¯ll arrange it when hees back. Jake, do you have any problems you need help solving? I can contact him for you.¡± Jake watched I suspiciously. ¡°My questions are sent to your email. Send them to Dr. South. Have him help solve the problem.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll forward them right away.¡± To prove her point, I immediately sent the email, ¡°Dr. South usually responds to my messages instantly. Jake, just wait a moment.¡± In the VIP hospital ward, Keira¡¯s phone vibrated once. She took a nce and saw that it was an email from Mrs. Olsen, ¡°South, can you help me solve this problem?¡± Keira guessed what was happening. She opened the attachment, which indeed contained a technical issue from the Horton Group!! I was actually asking for her help under the guise of Mrs. Olsen!! Keira let out a scoff and replied to the message. Ding! The email alert chimed, and I breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°See, Dr. South responds quickly to me. I¡¯ve received his email!¡± Then, I opened the email¡­. Chapter 41 - 41: Rejection Chapter 41: Rejection Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After graduating from university, I had been working in the Olsen family business. She knew Mrs. Olsen¡¯s email password like the back of her hand and had studied the content of emails between Mrs. Olsen and Dr. South. She noticed that Dr. South would reply to Mrs. Olsen instantly without asking extra questions and would solve the issue at hand right away. He clearly held Mrs. Olsen in high esteem. That was why I dared to fabricate the lie that Dr. South had epted the Horton Group¡¯s invitation. With a smile on her face, I opened the email and saw the reply. ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for the Olsen family. I¡¯m not required to deal with issues concerning the Horton Group.¡± I¡¯s smile froze. Seeing that she was upset, Jake asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Regaining herposure, I lied. ¡°Dr. South said that it would take a few days to solve this issue¡­¡± Jake heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s normal. This issue is indeed challenging, but I have a bet with Kei¡­ I mean, the people of Group One that we¡¯ll have a solution before Friday. Is that okay?¡± I said confidently, ¡°No problem.¡± But her eyes were flickering. He said he had a bet with Keira! Jake quickly returned to the Horton family. Thinking about Keira, he felt somewhat uneasy. Oliver, his father, smiled at him and patted his shoulder, which was quite unusual, and praised him. ¡°Herees my amazing son! You actually managed to invite Dr. South, and you¡¯ll quickly establish yourself in the R&D department!¡± Jake was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work much harder to help you regain your position of power!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Oliver went to the master bedroom without any intention of going out again. ¡°Jake, is your dad not going out to find that woman tonight? Is he staying home instead?¡± Jake¡¯s mother, Melissa Knight, had tears of joy in her eyes. ¡®You have to be better than that illegitimate daughter! Only then will your father change his attitude!¡± She wiped her tears. ¡°Although old Mrs. Horton detests I, that girl did a splendid job this time! Okay, enough said. I¡¯ll go tuck your father into bed.¡± Watching his mother happily enter the bedroom, Jake clenched his fists. Proposing to I and bringing Dr. South as part of the bargain was his correct first step. Having already made a choice, he wouldn¡¯t have regrets. As for Keira, she had to be his! ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Keira sneezed. She rubbed her nose and returned her gaze to herputer, reaching out blindly to get some water but realized she had already emptied his ss. She ced the cup back and continued to immerse herself in her work. All of a sudden, her vision dimmed. Looking up, she saw Lewis fetching her a ss of water and cing it on the side table. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Keira was slightly baffled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was nothing.¡± After that, he returned to his usual spot. Old Mrs. Horton looked at the two, unable to stop grinning. She felt she would see her great-grandson before long! What should she call the child of her grandson and her granddaughter-inw? Old Mrs. Horton put on her reading sses, picked up the dictionary and The Book of Songs, and started flipping through it¡­ As the night grew deeper, the Shiba Inu named ¡°Kitten¡± was bored and left old Mrs. Horton¡¯s side. It wagged its tail at Keira and finallyid down and slept at Lewis¡¯s feet. The next day, Lewis didn¡¯t show signs of an injury and was still in his ck suit. Burns were typically the most hurtful kind of injury, but he endured the pain without uttering a word since being injured. Keira couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his resilience. As they left for work, Keira no longer felt awkward and got into Lewis¡¯s car. Tom was sitting in the passenger seat and observed the two of them through the rearview mirror. His boss and Miss Olsen were each doing their own thing, notmunicating or having a conversation, but he felt something subtly changing. The car soon arrived at thepany, and Keira bid Lewis farewell as she got out. She was immediately stopped by Jake upon reaching the R&D department. He was standing in the rest area outside the elevator with a cup of coffee. ¡°There¡¯s an industryworking event about new energy sources tonight. All distinguished individuals from the industry have been invited, and Dr. South might attend.¡± Keira didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Then?¡± ¡°The R&D department of Horton Group received an invitation. I could take you to broaden your horizons andwork, which would be beneficial to your future career development.¡± ¡°No need, thank you.¡± Keira entered the group office without looking back. Jake stayed where he was, his face grim. Jalen, yawning and wearing slippers, casually walked past him, and said mockingly, ¡°Just an invitation, and you think you can buy her over? Keira isn¡¯t that short-sighted!¡± Jake coldly replied, ¡°Jalen, if you truly care for her, you should be encouraging her to follow me. You know that I can offer her better resources! Who do you think can attend this kind of gatherings?¡± Jalen looked at him. ¡°At least I can take her there.¡± It was not surprising for Jalen to get an invitation, since he was the core member of the R&D department. Jake¡¯s eyes glinted. Keira worked the whole day. At the end of the day, Jalen stopped her, ¡°There¡¯s a job tonight. Come with me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Without giving it much thought, Keira only texted Lewis saying that she would be working overtime, and rode off with Jalen. They soon arrived at amercial cocktail party. Jalen exined, ¡°You stick with meter, and I¡¯ll introduce you to some influential figures in the industry. Dr. South rarely attends these kinds of gatherings. Chances are he won¡¯t be there, so don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± Keira understood and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She was genuinely uninterested in these sorts ofworking events, but since they were already there, they might as well check it out. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen Samuel in a long time. As the two reached at the entrance, Jalen showed the invitation, preparing to bring her in, but was stopped by a staff member. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Riley, but we¡¯ve been informed about the attendees from the Horton Group today, and your name is not on the list.¡± Jalen frowned. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± His reputation in the circle was highly regarded, and ordinarily, such social gatherings were events he wouldn¡¯t bother to attend. How could he not be allowed in?! Jake walked out with a ss of champagne and squinted, ¡°Mr. Riley, there are a lot of tasks in Group One of R&D, and I thought you wouldn¡¯t attend, so 1 declined on your behalf when they were preparing the list. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote to add you back in now. You should head back!¡± Jalen was furious, ¡°Jake, you¡¯ve crossed the line! Why do you get to tum down the invitation on my behalf?¡± Jake coldly retorted, ¡°Jalen, you must understand that your standing in the industry is due to the Horton Group. They invited you as a member of the Horton Group, and as the deputy manager of the R&D department, of course, I can decide for you!¡± Jalen was livid. People like him with real skills would be respected and given preferential treatment no matter whichpany they were in. If he were to leave the Horton Group, countlesspanies would want to hire him. Even the director of the R&D department wouldn¡¯t dare to disregard him, and yet Jake, the deputy, was trying to pull rank on him?! ¡°I advise you not to make a scene. We are all respectable people here. Surely, you wouldn¡¯t want to be escorted away by security?¡± After Jake finished, he looked at Keira. ¡°Keira, do you see it now? Without my approval, you can¡¯t even get through this door!¡± Keira looked up calmly, ¡°Is that so?¡± She took out her phone, opened the invitation from Samuel in her email, and handed it to the staff member.. Chapter 42 - 42: Humiliation Chapter 42: Humiliation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira handed the invitation to the staff member. ¡°Can I go in now?¡± With just a nce, the staff member immediately stepped aside respectfully ¡°Please.¡±????????????????????????????????????? y Jake frowned at this. ¡°How did you get an invitation?¡± He took a step forward, looking at Keira¡¯s phone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you took someone else¡¯s invitation? They check identification here!¡± Then, he saw the name on the invitation and was stunned. At these industry gatherings, the nominalpany and position of the invitee were typically written on the invitation. Jalen¡¯s invitation wasn¡¯t just issued in consideration of the Horton Group, but also due to his personal influence. The work unit was only added because he was part of the Horton Group. However, some guests hadplicated backgrounds or were famous enough not to need such titles. The invitation in Keira¡¯s hand simply read, ¡°Keira Olsen¡±. Jake asked in shock, ¡°In what capacity did you get this invitation?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Keira calmly switched off her phone screen and looked at Jalen. ¡°Shall we go in?¡±?????? & Jalen had initially resigned to the fact that he might be at a disadvantage today and was regretting his inability to bring Keira in. He was taken aback by this sudden turn of events. He followed Keira into the banquet hall. ¡°Where did you get the invitation?¡± Just as Keira was about to speak, Jalen cut her off. ¡°It must have been arranged by her cousin, right? It doesn¡¯t specify anypany, so you aren¡¯t beholden to anyone!¡± His face darkened. ¡°Jake has crossed the line this time. I won¡¯t let this matter go easily. When we get back to thepany, I¡¯ll have to go to¡­¡± Keira thought he was going to say that he¡¯d go see the director of the R&D department or make a scene at the board, but surprisingly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find my cousin and ask him to stand up for me!¡± Keira was perplexed. What happened to hating nepotism? Probably noticing her confusion, Jalen sheepishly scratched his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t hate nepotism. I hate useless people squatting in positions because of their connections. You don¡¯t know how many people in the Horton Group are coasting by on their connections¡­ Anyway, why should I tell you all this?¡± He picked up a ss of champagne. ¡°Let me introduce you to a few people.¡± Before Keira had a chance to refuse, Jalen was already calling out, ¡°Mr. King!¡± Keira could only follow him. The middle-aged man referred to as Mr. King was a senior in the industry, and a throng of people were already engaged in making small talk with him. He was very respectful to Jalen. ¡°Mr. Riley, it¡¯s rare for you to attend events like this. You finally have time to exchange views with us old-timers today?¡± Jalen responded with augh. ¡°As a junior, I¡¯m not at all qualified to share my views with you all. Today, I brought someone here to listen to your insights.¡± He pushed Keira to the front. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s new talent. She resolved a major issue that¡¯s been troubling me for a month. It¡¯s only today that we found the time to leave the office!¡± A problem that could trouble Mr. Riley was definitely not a trivial one. Jalen deliberately mentioned it to give Keira a step up. Mr. King and the others indeed showed interest in Keira and turned to look at her with smiles. ¡°Really? We can¡¯t wait for you to introduce her to us.¡± Before Jalen could do that, a woman¡¯s voice interrupted him. ¡°Mr. King, long time no see.¡± Everyone turned to look and found I in a blue dress with her arm interlinked with Jake Horton. As soon as she opened her mouth, Mr. King and hispanions immediately surrounded her. ¡°Miss Olsen, it¡¯s been a long time! Are you here today with Dr South?¡± I smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯m here with my fiance today. He also works in renewable energy.¡± Jake extended his hand to Mr. King. ¡°I¡¯m Jake Horton from Horton Group.¡± Mr. King suddenly realized who he was. ¡°I see. You¡¯re young Mr. Horton! What a pleasure to meet you!¡± ¡°Miss Olsen, you and young Mr. Horton are a perfect match¡­¡± ¡°Miss Olsen, we heard that Dr. South had been advising the Olsen Family. When Will he finally show himself so we can all learn something from him?¡± ¡°Miss Olsen, what problems has Dr. South resolved for your family?¡± II II Everyone was crowding around I. Jalen and Keira were pushed to the edge of the crowd. ¡°They¡¯re doing it on purpose!¡± Jalen¡¯s expression darkened further, and then he said, ¡°But all of thembined can¡¯tpare to Dr. South. Samuel Morgan will be hereter. You can have a few drinks with him.¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Jalen continued. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel awkward. Just thicken your skin a little So many people want to get to know Samuel. I¡¯m still not familiar with him up till now¡­¡± Keira twitched her mouth. ¡°I can introduce you to himter.¡± Jalen, however, dismissed it offhand. ¡°You should get to know him first.¡± At that moment, amotion erupted at the entrance. Keira turned to look and saw Samuel arrive! He was wearing a light grey suit with one hand in his pocket. His face was expressionless, quite unlike his usual talkative self in front of her. Seeing him, the crowd immediately rushed over. ¡°Mr. Morgan, long time no see!¡± ¡°What project have you been busy with recently? Which direction?¡± II II I and Jake didn¡¯t immediately follow them. Instead, they walked toward Keira. A smile appeared on I¡¯s face. ¡°Keira, do you need me to introduce you to Mr Morgan?¡± Jake looked somber. ¡°Considering she could get the invitation, she must have extensive connections. I bet she¡¯s known Mr. Morgan for a long time and doesn¡¯t need your introduction.¡± I said, ¡°Is that so? Mr. Morgan has always been unapproachable. Not everyone can go up and start a conversation with him. I was thinking¡­ Never mind, I won¡¯t be teaching my grandmother to suck eggs.¡± Disregarding their sarcasticments, Jalen picked up a ss of champagne from the side and handed it to Keira, giving her a little nudge. ¡°Go and toast Mr. Morgan.¡± Jake scoffed. ¡°Horton Group won¡¯t use sex to serve others! More importantly, did you think Samuel Morgan was the lecherous type? So many beautiful women have tried to seduce him to get information on Dr. South, yet he¡¯s remained indifferent! Do you really think you¡¯re so beautiful that you can seduce anyone?¡± I nudged. ¡°Jake, let¡¯s go meet Mr. Morgan.¡± Jake nodded, and the two of them walked toward Samuel Morgan, while I called out, ¡°Mr. Morgan!¡± Samuel didn¡¯t look their way at first, but upon hearing his name, he nced in their direction. Seeing I, he pursed his lips and was about to look away. He then suddenly noticed the person behind her! Samuel was initially taken aback, then he walked excitedly toward Keira! Seeing Samuel¡¯s reaction, I was overjoyed. She had encountered Samuel a few times after she started working at the Olsen family¡¯spany, but Samuel was always aloof and ignored her. She hadn¡¯t expected him to acknowledge her in front of outsiders. Jake straightened up as well. Seeing Samuel Morgan¡¯s reaction, he thought Dr. South held a high opinion of I! The duo greeted Morgan with smiles on their faces. I began to introduce Jake, ¡°Mr. Morgan, this is¡­¡± But before she could finish, Samuel breezed past them, heading toward the person behind them. Both were dumbfounded and turned around to find Samuel standing in front of This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Keira.. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 43 - 43- Identity Chapter 43- Identity Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone was stunned. At these kinds of gatherings, Samuel always held himself aloof. When had they ever seen him this enthusiastic? And the way he spoke to her¡­ What was the background of this twenty-something young woman? I clenched her fists, feeling a burning sensation on her face¡­ Jake frowned, his gaze shifting between Samuel and Keira. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Samuel looked at Keira and hesitated to speak. He didn¡¯t know if his boss wanted to reveal her identity. Sure enough, the next second, Keira raised the champagne in her hand to Samuel with a warning look in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Morgan, hello. I¡¯m too young to bear this formality.¡± Samuel took the hint and cleared his throat. ¡°Miss Olsen, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, so I was overly excited. At his words, everyone looked at Keira¡¯s stunning face and seemed to understand something. They all broke intoughter. Mr. King walked over and teased, ¡°Mr. Morgan, truly, you have good taste! She¡¯s indeed a rare beauty!¡± Samuel quickly returned, ¡°Miss Olsen is not only beautiful but also incredibly capable!¡± Mr. King was taken aback. Jalen had just praised Keira as well¡­ He finally took her seriously. ¡°Miss Olsen, this is my business card. I hope we have the opportunity to work together in the future.¡¯ After Mr. King, the rest of the crowd quickly chimed in. -To be praised by Mr. Morgan, Miss Olsen must be extraordinary.¡± ¡°Such aplishment at a young age¡­ Keira wasn¡¯t fond of these gatherings and just responded with a faint smile. Jalen, on the other hand, was chatting and mingling with them. As Jake watched Keira shine like a newly risen star, he felt a difort in his chest. He scoffed. ¡°No matter how capable she is, can she be more capable than Dr. South?¡± At his words, the crowd fell silent. Samuel raised an eyebrow and revealed a meaningful smile but said nothing. Keira was calmly holding her champagne ss, with no intention of responding. in the end, it was Mr. King who broke the awkward situation. ¡°The highest level in the industry, of course, would be Dr. South! But Miss Olsen is so young with such a promising future! I heard from Mr. Riley that you¡¯re also working for the Horton Group? Young Mr. Horton, yourpany attracts such talent all t e time!¡± Keira couldn¡¯t help but approve of his words. With this triplepliment no one was offended, and Jake was ttered as well. He didn¡¯t say anything else. The lively atmosphere returned, and everyone continued theirughter and conversation. Samuel didn¡¯t dare to bring the topic back to Keira again, and the crowd¡¯s attention was quickly back on him, asking him about Dr. South¡¯s whereabouts. Keira took this opportunity to slip out of the crowd. The lobby was brightly lit. Everyone dressed smartly and was toasting and exchanging drinks. Although the ce was full of people, Keira didn¡¯t enjoy the liveliness. On the contrary, she found it morefortable when she was in the hospital with the olddy and Lewis in one room while each was minding their own business. She walked onto the balcony, took out her phone, and found a message from Lewis. ¡°I just happen to be at the Royal Hotel for a meeting. We can go back together when it¡¯s over.¡± Keira smiled and suddenly felt like leaving. It was entirely eptable to leave such an asion early. Jalen followed her out. ¡°No wonder you said you¡¯d introduce me to Samuel Morgan. You two know each other so well!¡± Keira didn¡¯t deny it and gave him a light smile. jalen recalled what happened at the banquet just now. Although Samuel was talking to others, his gaze always seemed to drift toward her¡­ Samuel must be interested in Keira! They were all grown-ups. Samuel was handsome and capable; he would be a good choice. So he asked, ¡°What do you think of Samuel?¡± Keira considered the question and answered, ¡°He¡¯s dependable, hard-working, and trustworthy.¡± He was a very useful subordinate! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have entrusted him with full control of thepany. jalen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you¡¯re also attracted to him?¡± If Keira could really be with Samue, he would surely introduce her to Dr. South. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Keira was dumbfounded. Only then did she understand what Jalen meant, and she was about tough and reply when a cough suddenly came from nearby! The two of them turned their heads and saw Lewis standing on the balcony of the next banquet hall. He was half a head taller than Jalen. At this moment, his expression was dark, and his ck eyes were cold as they watched them. Lewis didn¡¯t expect to bump into them by such a coincidence either. As he walked by, he happened to hear their conversation. The few praises Keira had for Samuel Morgan made him feel inexplicably ufortable. He harshly reprimanded Jalen, ¡°Miss Olsen is already married. What are you messing around here for? It¡¯s absurd! Jalen felt somewhat aggrieved. He didn¡¯t know that Keira was married. Why was his cousin suddenly angry at him? But¡­ He quickly looked at Keira. ¡°You¡¯re married? Does Samuel know?¡± He didn¡¯t want Samuel to be turned down and became resentful. Samuel might target Keira¡­ Keira nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± jalen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re so young. Why did you get married so early? Who¡¯s your spouse? You¡¯re so dedicated¡­¡± Keira nced at Lewis without saying anything. Lewis simply said, ¡°You talk too much.¡± Jalen was speechless. He had a feeling his cousin was acting strange today! Lewis narrowed his eyes, turned to Keira, and asked, ¡°I¡¯m ready to leave. Are youing with me?¡± Keira immediately nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll meet you at the entrance.¡± jalen hastily followed her. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ming with you!¡± Back in the banquet hall. Seeing Jake¡¯s gloomy face, I felt uneasy. Did Keira know Dr. South as well as Samuel? just as she was thinking about this, Jake had already walked up to Samuel. ¡°Mr. Morgan, does Keira know Dr. South as well? The people around immediately gazed at him. Samuel could imagine that if he said ¡°yes¡±, these people would probably rush toward Keira and force her to reveal her rtionship with Dr. South¡­ He cleared his throat. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± I and Jake both breathed a sigh of relief. Samuel noticed Keira walking toward the exit and quickly said, ¡°I have some errands to run. I should leave now. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Everyone smiled meaningfully when they saw him chase after Keira. Jake¡¯s face darkened even more. Samuel caught up with Keira at the entrance. ¡°I need to go abroad to discuss a project tomorrow. I¡¯ll be taking thepany seal and patent descriptions. I just wanted to let you know.¡± Keira nodded. Only then did Samuel leave. After he left, Keira suddenly noticed the strange look in Jalen¡¯s eyes. He stared at her. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. If Mr. Morgan is going abroad, why is he reporting to you? Could it be¡­¡± He gave her a dumbfounded look. Keira hesitated for a moment then sighed. ¡°Okay, I admit it. I am Dr. South..¡± Chapter 44 - 44: Tell Her Chapter 44: Tell Her Trantor Henyee Trantions 1 Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t something she needed to keep a secret. She had no intention of hiding it from her team. As long as there wasn¡¯t any widespread promation, it should save her from any unnecessary trouble. So, when Jalen sensed something was amiss, she decided to juste clean. Upon hearing her words, Jalen was startled. He stared at Keira in disbelief. Then he suddenly let out a chuckle. ¡°You do have a sense of humor.¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Jalen said, ¡°I may not have met Dr. South, but I know for sure that to have academic talents like him, one must be at least in their forties. You can¡¯t fool me.¡± Keira twitched the corner of her lips. ¡°No, really, I am Dr. South.¡± ¡°Heh, so you thought saying that would get rid of my suspicions?¡± Jalen looked her up and down, furrowing his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re having an affair with Samuel.¡± Keira said, ¡°You have quite a vivid imagination!¡± What in the world! Jalen frowned, advising her, ¡°Don¡¯t do that kind of thing. It¡¯ll humiliate us all. It¡¯s not good. I really look down on cheaters. We¡¯re all respectable people. If you don t love your husband, just divorce and remarry¡­¡± Just as he said those words, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine as if there was a murderous intent! He turned around and found Lewis striding out, his deep eyes as cold as ancient ice, making Jalen feel as if he was chilled to the bone. Jalen was even more puzzled. ¡°Lewis, did your business deal not go well today?¡± Lewis looked away. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Jalen was speechless. Keira noticed that Jalen, the fearless heir, was most afraid of his cousin. At this moment, a shy yellow sports car pulled up in front of them. Samuel whistled at her. ¡°Miss¡­ Olsen, I just got this car. How about I give you a ride?¡± He was eager to show off to his boss! Thinking about Keira¡¯s driving speed, he wanted to make her scream! Keira caught the hint in his eyes and was about to refuse, but Lewis suddenly spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s out of your way.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°Wherever she¡¯s going, it¡¯s on my way!¡± II II Keira was a little speechless and subconsciously looked at Jalen. The suspicion in his eyes had deepened. She didn¡¯t notice that Lewis¡¯s face had darkened. Lewis nced at her, his sharp eyebrows furrowing slightly as he advised softly, ¡°After drinking, don¡¯t get in a stranger¡¯s car.¡± Keira raised an eyebrow, looking at Samuel. ¡°I think I¡¯ll ride with Mr. Horton.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Samuel hung his head, seemingly less interested. ¡°See you, then.¡± ¡°Vrooom¡­¡± The sports car roared to start and quickly disappeared out of sight. It was then that Lewis¡¯s ck Bentley slowly rolled up. The extended version of the Bentley felt much sturdier and safer than that thin sports car. Tom ran over to open the door. Lewis gestured for Keira to get in first, then he got in the car. When Jalen was about to get in, he was stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a car?¡± Jalen said, ¡°I drank today.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Lewis responded indifferently. ¡°Then you can take a cab.¡± Jalen was speechless. What happened to ¡°don¡¯t get in a stranger¡¯s car after drinking¡±? The car door closed, and the Bentley mercilessly drove off, leaving Jalen standing there alone. The car steadily drove down the road. Outside the car window, kaleidoscopic neon lights poured into thepartment as Lewis¡¯s gaze brushed over the woman sitting next to him. Streetlights cast on her beautiful face, bathing it in a faint halo of light. Lewis was momentarily lost before suddenly speaking up, ¡°Miss Olsen, could you help me change my bandages?¡± At these words, Keira paused. She slowly raised her head to look at him, seemingly taken aback, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lewis nodded. ¡°If we wait until the hospital, my grandmother will be upset if she sees it.¡± So that was it. Keira breathed a quiet sigh of relief. ¡°Okay.¡± He undressed, turning his back toward her. Keira turned on the ceiling light in the car and looked at him. This was the second time she saw him half-naked. He was surprisingly muscr despite his slender appearance when he was dressed. He was radiating an exuberant sense of power¡­ She focused her attention on his wounds. The blister hadn¡¯t reurred because he had a quick metabolism, typical for a young man. She sighed in admiration before taking out gauze and ointment from the first aid box to change his bandage. After applying the ointment, she prepared to wrap the gauze around his wounds. She knelt on the back seat and reached around Lewis¡¯s body. She was just about to sit back up when¡­ Whoosh! The car suddenly swerved, causing Keira to fall into Lewis. Her facended on his shoulder. Lewis soon steadied himself by pressing his hands on the seat. But then he felt Keira¡¯s arms around him. Her soft hands instinctively held onto his chest, instantly making him stiffen. Then he felt her soft lips lightly touching his shoulder¡­ His breath hitched, feeling as if that area of his skin had be sensitive like a thousand ants crawling from his shoulder to his limbs¡­ Lewis froze, his mind nk for a moment. Keira noticed his unusual reaction and thought she might¡¯ve hurt his wounds. As soon as she steadied herself, she immediately pushed him away and asked, ¡°Mr. Horton, are you in pain?¡± Her words finally helped Lewis to find his voice again. He said hoarsely ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± only then did Keira breathe a sigh of relief. She continued to wrap his wound with the gauze. Lewis immediately put on his shirt and sat there with a straight face. He felt that the space inside the car was too narrow and the air was insufficient. It was extremely stuffy. Thinking about those two hands and the remaining sensations on his shoulder he loosened his tie. As soon as the car arrived at the hospital and came to a halt, he abruptly opened the door and bolted out, heading upstairs without looking back. Keira slowly got out of the car, watching him leave. She couldn¡¯t resist asking Tom, ¡°How much did he lose in the negotiation tonight to be so angry?¡± Tom rolled his eyes in his mind. The acquisition tonight cost a hundred million less than the budget. His boss was very happy! However, he didn¡¯t say anything and just quickly followed Lewis. Keira shook her head slightly, ready to go upstairs, when suddenly a shadow darted in front of her, grinning, ¡°My dear niece!¡± It was her uncle, Finley. He nced at the Bentley behind him, then turned back to watch Lewis with shifty eyes. ¡°Mr. Horton must think very highly of you. Has he given you any money?¡± Keira narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Of course. Not only Mr. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Horton but Old Mrs. Horton also gave me some.¡± Finley¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Keira then said, ¡°By the way, put a price on the truth you mentionedst time.¡± Finley was taken aback. He said sincerely, ¡°I can only get a payoff from you for that truth, so you need to pay enough, and then I¡¯ll reveal it.¡± Keira was fiddling with her phone. In no time, Finley¡¯s phone buzzed with a notification of a bank transfer of thirty thousand dors. He was overjoyed. Keira said, ¡°That¡¯s a deposit. I have another seventy thousand here. Tell me, and it¡¯s all yours. Of course, I have to first determine whether your truth is ¡¯ worth this money.¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s definitely worth it! It¡¯s rted to you!¡± Terrified that the deal would slip through his fingers, Finley said hastily, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right now!¡± Chapter 45 - 45: Family Chapter 45: Family N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira narrowed her eyes. ¡°Speak.¡± Finley took a step forward, lowering his voice. ¡°This truth of mine, even if I sell it to you for a hundred thousand dors, it¡¯s still a bargain. The Olsen family is so rich¡­¡± ¡°Does the truth have something to do with the Olsen family?¡± Keira clenched her jaw. ¡°Yes.¡± Finley gave a sneaky smile, ¡°Actually, you re¡­ Before he could finish his sentence, an angry voice ran out, ¡°Finley Hill, Keira Olsen, what are you two doing?!¡± Keira turned her head, only to see I, disheveled and still in her party dress, running toward them. Finley chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m just doing business with my niece!¡± I clenched her fists. ¡°I already gave you the money!¡± Finley shrugged: ¡°But I need more money now.¡± ¡°How much more?¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Finleyughed. ¡°Just now, my niece promised me a hundred thousand dors!¡± I tightly clenched her fists. Finley heaved a sigh. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll make a deal with my niece.¡± ¡°I have the money!¡± I gritted her teeth. ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll give you the money tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Finley turned around and ran off, speaking to Keira as he did so. ¡°My dear niece, consider that thirty thousand a loan¡­¡± He ran off quickly, afraid that Keira would demand the money back. What a deadbeat! Keira remained unperturbed. If she wanted to get her money back, she had plenty of ways. She turned and walked toward the hospital building. Behind her, I answered her ringing phone. ¡°Hello, Jake.¡± Jake asked, ¡°I, I remember Mrs. Olsen is from nce. Ask her if she knows anyone from the Allen Family.¡± ¡°The Allen Family?¡± ¡°Yes the head of the family is named Frankie Allen. I just received news that my uncle wants to sign a contract with the Allen family, but he doesn¡¯t have any connections yet.¡± I instantly saw light. Jake wanted to use the Allen family to reinforce his standing in the Horton Group. She answered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my mom in a bit. After hanging up, I calmed herself down. If she could marry into the Horton family, a hundred thousand dors would be nothing! She needed to think of a way to connect with the Allen family! Mrs. Olsen was staying in a second-floor VIP ward, and old Mrs. Horton was on the third floor. Keira and I ascended the stairs together. When they reached the second floor, they saw a mother talking to her son. The mother said happily, ¡°Your third aunt called just now, saying she has introduced you to a rich girl. You must go for the blind date!¡± The sonined, ¡°Mom, my wife just needs surgery, and she¡¯ll be cured. Why should I date someone else?¡± The mother said anxiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the nurse said? The operation will cost seventy thousand dors, not to mention the post-op care, which will cost more. Where will we get that kind of money?¡± The son pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s sell the house. She bought it with her dowry.¡± The mother shook her head in disapproval. ¡°We can¡¯t sell the house. If she dies, you could still find someone better when you have a house. If you lose the house, you lose everything! After having lived together for two years, consider the housepensation for your wasted youth! The son was taken aback. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. She fell out with her family for me.¡± The mother sneered. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she fell out with them that she hasn¡¯t been in touch with her family these two years. She can¡¯t expect support from her family, and nobody cares whether she lives or dies.¡± She lowered her voice. ¡°We¡¯ll just say we have no money and take her home. Once she¡¯s dead, which will happen very soon, you can marry the girl from t e blind date¡­ This one has nice wide hips, which is a good sign for childbearing^ She won¡¯t be like your wife, who¡¯s from a good family but doesn¡¯t have enoug luck to enjoy it!¡± The son squinted, suddenly interested. ¡°Then let¡¯s not treat her!¡± Although the pair lowered their voices, the hallway was very quiet and had echoes, thus Keira heard everything clearly. She paused. She found the mother-inw very wicked, and the son was equally disagreeable. She wondered which unfortunate girl had encountered such a hideous pair, just as she thought of this, she felt something and looked toward the direction of the corridor. A frail girl with a very paleplexion dressed in a patient s gown was standing by the door. The mother and son also saw her, and their expressions changed dramatically. The son spoke up, ¡°Reba¡­¡± The girl named Reba said, ¡°Call my dad. He¡¯ll give me the money for the medical fees¡­¡± The mother scoffed. ¡°We already tried, but as soon as they saw it was my son s number, they hung up. You severed ties with them. Why are you looking for them now?¡± Leaning against the wall and barely managing to stand there, Reba was quivering all over. She was so weak that she almost couldn¡¯t speak. She said to the son, ¡°Then give me your phone. I¡¯ll call my brother¡­ The son blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t cause a scene. You¡¯re seriously ill. The doctor doesn¡¯t allow you to use the phone.¡± Without hesitation, he said, ¡°Mom, you go handle the discharge procedure. I¡¯ll take her home.¡± Reba tried to run but was too weak. She fell to the ground and used thest of her strength totch onto I¡¯s leg. She whispered, ¡°Help me call my brother, please¡­¡± As I was about to go to the second floor, she was closer to the hallway. When she was grabbed, instead of feeling sympathetic, she immediately withdrew her leg! She rolled her eyes in disgust. ¡°What do you want? For a guy, you severed ties with your family. Someone obsessed with romance never ends well. All of this is your own fault!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t interfere, the mother and son sighed in relief. The son picked up Reba. ¡°Reba Allen, your parents don¡¯t want you anymore. I¡¯m your only guardian now. You¡¯re obliged to listen to me.¡± Reba was on the brink of despair¡­ She knew that going home with this mother and son meant death¡­ But she didn¡¯t want to die. She knew she was wrong. She wanted to see her brother; she missed her parents¡­ Regretful tears rolled down her cheeks, and Reba closed her eyes, just as she thought her life would freeze in this moment, an indifferent voice rang out, ¡°Wait.¡± Reba opened her eyes, only to see the elegant figure stepping out from the shadows of the corridor. The woman¡¯s beautiful face showed no emotion, as she walked up to her and simply said, ¡°Phone number.¡± Tears flowed down Reba¡¯s face. The mother yelled, ¡°What are you doing? I warn you. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs!¡± The son also said, ¡°Even if you call, it¡¯ll be useless! No one will answer.¡± However, Keira only looked at Reba, ¡°The phone number.¡± Reba weakly recited a string of numbers. Keira took out her phone and dialed the number. The call was quickly answered, and a young male voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, this is Frankie Allen.¡± Keira instantly said, ¡°Reba Allen is seriously ill and requires immediate surgery.¡± The person on the other end immediately became anxious, and she could tell that he was running. He asked, ¡°Where is she? Keira gave him the name of the hospital. The man said, ¡°I happen to be in Oceanion for work. It will take me half an hour to get there!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Keira turned to the mother and son. ¡°Until her brother arrives, no one is allowed to take her away.¡± Hearing that, I snickered, ¡°You¡¯re so meddling. Be careful when her family arrives.. They might me you for this!¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Arrival Chapter 46: Arrival Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions With teary eyes, Reba asked, ¡°My brother¡­ ¡°He said he would be here in half an hour. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Reba felt a bitter feeling inside her chest. She met and fell in love with her husband in college, and they got married after graduation. Her parents and brother didn¡¯t approve of their marriage. Ignoring her family¡¯s objections, she joined her husband in Oceanion under his vows of eternal love. Over the past two years, her brother and parents had made countless calls, urging her toe home. She said she¡¯d show them that she would be happy in Oceanion. Her parents remained silent, and only her brother made one request. He told her not to tell her husband about her family¡¯s wealth for the first two years as a test. Reba was the family¡¯s treasure, and she had been pampered all her life without doing a day¡¯s work. After settling in Oceanion, she took advice from her mother-inw and strived to be a good wife and mother. Every time she called her mother to tell thetter that she¡¯d learned to cook, clean, and scrub the floors until they sparkled, her mother would cry, saying that she had been raised in luxury, not for such menial tasks. But Reba didn¡¯t mind. As long as they could make it through two years, she would bring her husband home, and they would reunite as a family. But never in a million years did she imagine that she might die here! All because of a mere seventy thousand dors¡­ At this moment, she finally understood what her parents meant. She was degrading herself! Reba tried to look at Keira again. She wanted to remember the face of her savior! Just then, she heard her husband¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you think you can get any benefits from helping her, in anticipation that her brother would reward you? You¡¯re dreaming! Her family has no money. Even if they doe, knowing how much it costs, they would only give up! As for you, they¡¯d feel you¡¯re meddling in their business!¡± Reba¡¯s vision grew dark with anger. She pleaded, ¡°My brother won¡¯t abandon me¡­ Honey, my family has money¡­ For the sake of our years together, hand me over to my brother. You can have my house¡­¡± ¡°Your house?¡± Her husband sneered. ¡°That house was bought after we got married and is considered a joint property! Besides, when we graduated from college, you were eager to elope with me to marry me. Your family doesn¡¯t love you, which is why you ran away from home out of desperation. Am I right? In these two years, you¡¯ve never kept in touch with your family. Why would your brother take care of you?¡± Eager to elope? Reba felt a surge of anger. She struggled to breathe and fainted! Seeing that she seemed to have stopped breathing, Keira immediately stepped forward, ¡°She needs resuscitation!¡± ¡ö¡öShe doesn¡¯t need resuscitation!¡± Her husband abruptly stepped back and shouted, ¡°My wife once said that she didn¡¯t want to die in a terrible state. If she is seriously ill, she chooses to die naturally and doesn¡¯t ept any measures of resuscitation. Don¡¯t interfere with our private matters!¡± Upon hearing this, Keira clenched her fists tightly. What a vicious man! The mother-inw also rushed forward, standing directly between Keira and the man. ¡°What are you doing? Everyone,e and see. My daughter-inw is dying, and herst wish is to die at home, but this person won¡¯t let us leave!¡± She yelled very loudly, prompting patients and nurses around them to crowd around. Seeing this, the mother-inw cried even harder. ¡°Reba, why is your life so miserable? If this person hadn¡¯t meddled in our affairs and dyed us, you wouldn¡¯t have died in the hospital!¡± Keira frowned, knowing that arguing with them now would only waste time. She rushed to the husband, and reached out to grab the unconscious Reba! The husband tried to retreat, but Keira dislocated his arm. Reba slipped from his arms. Keira caught her and immediately started cardiopulmonary resuscitation! The head nurse rushed over when she heard themotion. ¡°What s happening?¡± The mother-inw started crying and shouting, ¡°Help us! My son and daughter-inw have decided to give up treatment. This stranger won¡¯t let us go-¡± With his arm dislocated, the husband was sweating with pain. Hearing the head nurse¡¯s question, he cried out, ¡°I¡¯m her guardian! Before she lost consciousness, she told me that she found the illness unbearable and didn¡¯t want to be resuscitated. She wanted to die with dignity. Look at what this woman is doing! Does my wife not even have the right to give up treatment?¡± The head nurse frowned, walking over to Keira, ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± While performing CPR, Keira said, ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t want to die. I have called her brother, and he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± The head nurse, equally anxious to save a life, quickly added, ¡°Her brother is also her family, and therefore her guardian. If her brother does not give up on the resuscitation, we can continue the rescue! This statement stunned the husband and the mother-inw. I, standing nearby, slowly spoke up, ¡°Keira, you shouldn¡¯t be forcing people like this. Even if she recovers, the surgery would cost a small fortune, and the subsequent costs for rehabilitation are unknown. Both the deceased and her husband have given up. Why did you insist on calling her brother? Even if he gets here, what¡¯s the point? Every family has its own difficulties. You can¡¯t morally kidnap others here¡­¡± The husband suddenly understood something and started crying out, ¡°We don¡¯t have any money, and my brother-inw¡¯s family is also poor! The surgery itself costs seventy thousand, and the monthly treatment expenses are up to ten thousand¡­ My wife didn¡¯t want to burden us and her family¡­ I am so useless! I can only watch my wife die!¡± The cries of a grown man were quite moving. Every year, countless patients in the hospital chose to give up treatment. They had the right to choose death, and those around them immediately started using Keira N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°This woman is so young and hasn¡¯t experienced the hardships of society¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s so naive. With her foolish enthusiasm, she¡¯s just dying someone¡¯s burial¡­¡± ¡°¡­Wouldn¡¯t this be considered a crime of damaging the deceased body? The mother-inw continued to scream, ¡°Everyone, help me to pull her away¡­ Security! Come quickly! Someone here is tampering with a corpse!¡± As the security guard approached Keira, she spun around angrily ring at everyone nearby, ¡°You are all plotting for wealth while causing a death!!¡± The security guard paused. But the mother-inw seized the opportunity, rushing over, and pulling at Keira¡¯s hair, trying to drag her away. ¡°Let go of my daughter-inw! Don¡¯t touch her body!¡± She couldn¡¯t let Reba be saved! Keira¡¯s scalp throbbed ufortably with the violent yanking of her hair, but it was a critical moment for the CPR, and she couldn¡¯t let go. She kept trying to revive Reba despite the distractions. Even as the mother-inw pinched her over and over again, she didn¡¯t let up¡­ I sneered. She found Keira really stupid. Being so kind-hearted would only get her embroiled in a huge problem. The mother and son were clearly not good people. She got herself mixed up in big trouble! At this moment, several luxury cars drove quickly into the parking lot of the hospital. Before the car could even stop, a tall man jumped out. Frankie Allen, with a stern look on his face, led a group of bodyguards in ck suits, and they quickly rushed up to the floor! Chapter 47 - 47: Savior Chapter 47: Savior Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Frankie rushed to the second floor, he immediately spotted his sister on the ground, receiving CPR! Reba was pale and weak, and the sight of her made his heart stop. This was a hospital. Why was such a primitive method of resuscitation being used? Where were the machines? Why weren¡¯t the machines being used? A flurry of questions raced through Frankie¡¯s mind as he saw a middle-aged woman beating the person performing CPR on his sister¡­ She yanked at the woman¡¯s hair, bellowing, ¡°Go away! My daughter-inw doesn¡¯t need to be saved! Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she just passed peacefully? We can¡¯t afford her treatment! Are you trying to drive our family to bankruptcy?¡± Reba¡¯s husband also said, ¡°The cost of treatment is seventy thousand and the monthly medical fee is ten thousand. I¡¯m useless!, Even if you bring my wife back, our family will still have to face this hardship. My brother-inw¡¯s family isn¡¯t rich either, otherwise, my wife wouldn¡¯t choose to give up¡­¡± Frankie¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to kill those two people! He was in control of the Allen family, and he understood what was happening from just those sentences. His sister was pampered and spoiled since childhood, and any piece of jewelry from her room was worth more than seventy thousand, but now, she was getting killed by her husband and mother-inw over that little amount of money! As he had this realization, he made his way to Reba without stopping. Reba¡¯s mother-inw saw that Keira wouldn¡¯t move and noticed that Reba¡¯s hand twitched, indicating that she had been revived. The woman flew into a rage and tried to scratch Keira¡¯s face. She had long nails ready to disfigure Keira¡¯s face! Keira, detecting that Reba¡¯s heart had returned to a normal rhythm, as well as this elderly woman¡¯s intentions, quickly twisted her head and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist while preparing to retaliate when¡­ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Bang!¡± An unknown man suddenly kicked the elderly woman¡¯s chest! The woman was kicked so hard that she tumbled backward, fell to the ground, and couldn¡¯t speak as she clutched her chest. The husband, seeing what happened, pointed at Frankie and yelled, ¡°Who are you? This is too much! Not only did you torture my wife¡¯s corpse, but you even dared toy hands on my mother! Call the police! I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Corpse¡­ Frankie kicked the husband away and instructed his bodyguardsing up behind him, ¡°Show them a lesson and call the police. Tell them that these two people have attempted to murder my sister for money!!¡± Leaving behind those words, he hastily rushed to Reba and crouched down. ¡°Reba, I¡¯m here. Wake up¡­¡± Keira realized who he was and said in a calm voice, ¡°Although her heartbeat is back, she still needs immediate surgery.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± On his way here, Frankie had already made arrangements with a doctor. He left those words and carried Reba away. When the police arrived, they quickly confirmed the mother and husband¡¯s intent to murder for money and immediately arrested the two. The crowd that had gathered was told the truth, and they all gave Keira a thumbs up. Keira stayed behind to provide a statement to the police. Once she had signed her statement, she turned to go, only to see I still behind her. I was frowning. She could see that the ¡°brother¡± who just arrived clearly held a high social position. If she had known that earlier, she would have let that stupid woman make the call. It was all Keira¡¯s fault! She had stolen the spotlight again! Nheless¡­ A mocking expression appeared in her eyes. ¡°Keira, I didn¡¯t expect you would be so desperate to climb up the socialdder. Seeing that the infatuated woman was from an excellent background, you must have put so much effort into saving her. What a shame. After everything, that ¡¯brother1 didn¡¯t even give you a grateful nce!¡± After making her mockery, she left for Mrs. Olsen¡¯s ward. Keira watched her from behind, thinking back to how I had twisted the story around and how she was thinking only of personal gain now, she couldn¡¯t help but find I spiteful. For one, Reba was in critical condition, and her brother would definitely have brought her for surgery immediately. Secondly, Keira saved a life, but she didn¡¯t expect anything in return. She touched her scalp and gasped in pain. She had been pulled so hard by that elderly woman that it still hurt. She smoothed out her messy hair, sighed, pulled out her phone, and sent a message to Lewis before heading home. In the VIP ward on the third floor. Lewis thought back to what had happened in the car, and his heart beat faster. He frowned, suppressing his emergent feelings. He looked toward the door, but Keira still didn¡¯t appear¡­ Was she also feeling shy? He frowned slightly at the thought. Also? It took over half an hour for him to receive a message from Keira on WhatsApp. ¡°Mr. Horton, something came upst minute. I¡¯ll be going home for the night.¡± Upon receiving this message, Lewis strangely felt relieved. But he frowned involuntarily. What could be so important? Keira hailed a taxi home, took a bath, used a lot of conditioner on her hair, and finally managed to untangle it. Looking at the hair that had fallen, she felt a pang. Wasn¡¯t hair also iron-rich? She ate a portion of liver for dinner, replenishing some of the iron she had lost, before taking out herptop to continue with the unfinished work from the office. Nothing else happened that night. The next day, Keira arrived a the office early. She ran into Jalen at the office door. He¡¯d gotten some sleep at home, and his dark circles had faded a lot. He was also less irritable. Seeing here out of a taxi, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I went homest night and kept thinking that something was off. My cousin drove you home, so did that mean that you guys are now living together? Thankfully, you didn¡¯te to work with him this morning.¡± Keira was speechless. She usually dide to work with Lewis. But she didn¡¯t bother exining. Jalen walked to her side, nced at her, and said proudly, ¡°I know why my cousin had a bad mood yesterday. I heard that he wanted to sign a contract with the Allen family, but the head of the Allen family, Frankie Allen, seems to have a bad rtionship with my cousin. He¡¯sing to thepany to talk about business today, so my cousin must be feeling quite frustrated!¡± Keira paused. Frankie Allen? What was the name of Reba¡¯s brother from the day before? She had missed Frankie when he came into the Horton Group building apanied by a secretary. Reba¡¯s surgery was very sessful. She woke up this morning. Upon seeing her parents who had rushed overnight, the three cried together for a long time. Afterward, Reba asked about her savior¡­ However, that youngdy left the night before. Seeing his sister¡¯s anxiety, Frankie promised that he would find her savior and express their gratitude properly! He had personally witnessed the efforts this woman went through to save his sister, hence deemed that the Allen family owed this woman a life. He only wondered what that young woman did for a living. Where did she work? As these thoughts were running in his head, he unexpectedly saw Keira, who was waiting for the elevator! Chapter 48 - 48: Solution Chapter 48: Solution Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions Frankie was slightly surprised. The young woman he saw at the hospital the day before had her hair disheveled by Reba¡¯s mother-inw, so he didn¡¯t get a clear look at her face. This young woman looked so much like her! Frankie picked up his speed, trying to approach her to confirm his spection. However, just at that moment, the elevator arrived, and Keira and Jalen entered it. By the time Frankie got there, he only saw the elevator doors slowly closing. What an unfortunate coincidence. Frankie wasn¡¯t in a hurry, for the youngdy had left her phone number when she called him the night before. After the negotiations with the Horton Group were over, he could call her to express his gratitude. He could discuss a proper way to thank her with his family. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?/o?g o? ?oo?l? Keira didn¡¯t see Frankie. She went to the R&D department with Jalen. As soon as they entered the office, they saw their colleagues pulling their hair out in front of theirputers. ¡°Tomorrow is Friday, and Vice President Horton is really making things difficult for us by asking us to submit the n!¡± ¡°I think we can give up now. This task is impossible for a human toplete.¡± ¡°Jalen went home to sleepst night. Does that mean he has given up?¡± ¡°I wonder how Mr. Olsen is doing? Could she bring us a surprise?¡± Luca immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯ll put too much pressure on her. No matter how talented Keira is, she can¡¯t bepared to Dr. South. Age is a factor¡­¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. When they saw Keira and Jalen, the group immediately started gossiping excitedly, ¡°Jalen, did you meet Dr. South at the gatheringst night?¡± Jalen rolled his eyes. ¡°How could Dr. South possibly attend such a gathering? If he showed up, that bunch of people would eat him alive!¡± Did you meet Mr. Morgan then? Did he say what Dr. South is researchingtely?¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±Jalen Riley suddenly looked at Keira. ¡°But we could ask Keira. She seems to be on good terms with him.¡± What? Miss Olsen, you actually know Samuel Morgan! That means you might as well know Dr. South?¡± Everyone looked at Keira together, ¡°Miss Olsen, could you introduce us to Dr. South if there¡¯s a chance in the future?¡± Keira canned the group and saw their faces filled with joy and expectancy. She smiled faintly. ¡°Sure, we might even work together someday.¡± Everyone burst outughing at her words. Let s forget about that. I don¡¯t even dare to dream of it!¡± ¡°I am content just to see Dr. South in person!¡± ¡°If we could get his guidance, it would be such a benefit!¡± II II Everyoneughed and talked, and finally, they began to work when Jalen started yelling angrily. Keira took herptop to her own office. Before she entered, Jalen stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself. The intensity of this project far exceeds our team¡¯s capability. Our superiors are aware of this. They won¡¯t let Jake hurt the team¡¯s morale.¡± Listening to his words offort, Keira smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me.¡± Jake stood outside the office, gazing at Keira. She had beautiful features, and the confident and bright smile on her face reminded him of her university days. It seemed like any hardship could be easily ovee in her presence. But where did her confidencee from? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Apart from Dr. South, no one couldplete such an arduous task in such a short time! He turned around, walked to the resting area, and called I on his cell phone. Before tomorrow, can Dr. South send me the solution?¡± I tried to stall. ¡°Jake, Dr. South is very busy. He¡¯s abroad¡­¡± Jake said irritably, ¡°If you keep stalling, Keira Olsen and the others will solve the problem!¡± I sounded a little panic-stricken. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him to hurry up.¡± Jake narrowed his eyes abruptly. ¡°I, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll go and talk to Dr. South now.¡± I hung up and became frantic. These two days, she had been using Mrs. Olsen¡¯s email to send Dr. South messages, but his replies were ruthless, saying that he was on a business trip and not to be disturbed! She wouldn¡¯t be able to provide a solution by the following day. When Jake saw that she had lost her value, he might call off the engagement¡­ No! She absolutely couldn¡¯t allow that to happen. Determination suddenly shed across her eyes, and she entered the ward to see Mrs. Olsen. ¡°Mom, do you know the Allens from nce? Jake wants to make contact with them.¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s condition had been stable for the past few days, and she was ready to be discharged the following day. She had been reading a book in bed. Upon hearing I¡¯s words, her fingers tightened, but then she looked up and said, ¡°No.¡± I¡¯s eyes flickered. Mrs. Olsen¡¯s reaction clearly hinted that she knew the Allens but didn¡¯t want to introduce I to them! I decided this selfish woman wasn¡¯t fit to be a mother. She wasn¡¯t like Poppy, who had always indulged her since childhood! Now that Mrs. Olsen was unwilling to help her, what should she do? I was truly in a panic. Keira didn¡¯t work on the entire project on her own; her colleagues in Group One helped a lot. By the time they clocked out, the general n was almost determined and just needed a bit more refinement. Keira brought herptop to the underground parking lot. After getting into Lewis¡¯s Bentley, she noticed that he wasn¡¯t in the car. The driver exined, ¡°Mr. Horton has an appointment tonight. He told me to send you home first.¡± Keira didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Alright.¡± However, Lewis didn¡¯te back the whole night. The next day. Keira brought the n that she worked on overnight with her to work, full of excitement. As soon as she arrived in the research department, she saw Jake standing in the rest area with a cup of coffee, clearly waiting for her. ¡°Just a friendly reminder, Keira, today is thest day. If you don¡¯t submit the solution before the end of work, I win our bet, and you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for what you said!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Did this man have nothing to do all day? She rolled her eyes and walked to her office, but Jake followed her, ¡°If you work for me in the future, I won¡¯t treat you badly. At least I can introduce you to Dr South¡­¡± Keira scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Jake said angrily, ¡°I know you¡¯ve got on good terms with Samuel Morgan and think you don¡¯t need my help, but do you think he¡¯ll introduce Dr. South to you? He just takes you as a ything! If he had any real feelings for you, he would have helped you solve the problem!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need help.¡± Jakeughed, ¡°Really? Other people praise you as a genius, and you really begin topare yourself to Dr. South, thinking you cane up with a solution?!¡± ¡°My solution is alreadyplete.¡± Keira¡¯sughing eyes were full of irony. ¡°On the other hand, Vice President Horton, did you get Dr.. South¡¯s solution yet?¡± Chapter 49 - 49’- Completion Chapter 49¡¯- Completion Trantor: Henyee Trantions . Editor. Henyee Trantions Jake eximed in shock, ¡°You¡¯ve finished it? How is that possible?!¡± Having graduated in the field of energy, he was well aware of theplexity involved in the work. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t find it odd when I said that Dr. South needed more time and hadn¡¯t yet given him the solution. How on earth could Keira have finished so quickly? Keira narrowed her eyes. ¡±I¡¯ll organize everything and send it to youter, and you¡¯ll know. Jake, don¡¯t forget what you promised me!¡± After saying this, she entered Group One¡¯s office. As soon as she walked in, members of her group surrounded her. Luca, being vignt, red at Jake. ¡°Keira, did he belittle you again with Dr. South?¡± Se??ch ?ew?o?e?/o?g o? ?oo?l? The rest of the members immediately chimed in. ¡°Miss Olsen, don¡¯t take him seriously!¡± ¡°Exactly, being sopetent at your age already makes you top-notch! Don¡¯tpare yourself with Dr. South. -You¡¯re already amazing! You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re more impressive than anyone else here!¡± Jalen came out of his office. From the looks of it, he must have stayed over at thepany again the night before. He frowned and looked at Keira. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I stayed up all night and figured out a rough solution to the problem. If we work extra time today, even if we can¡¯t provide aplete solution, at least a suggestion is enough¡­ He had also sent a WhatsApp message to his cousin, exining the situation in the R&D department. Regarding Jake¡¯s pressure on the department, Jalen knew that Lewis would support him! Keira was touched by their kind words. She smiled, ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ve already finished it.¡± Jalen waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore. I¡¯ll talk to¡­ What?¡± His eyes widened in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve finished? The others also looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Miss Olsen, what did you just say? Am I hallucinating from fatigue?¡± Lucaughed bitterly. ¡°Keira, don¡¯t joke around with us!¡± Keiraughed. ¡°I¡¯m about to send an email and I¡¯ll everyone.¡± She walked into her office with herptop. The department members and Jalen stood there, looking at each other, still in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of a new email pinged from someone¡¯sputer that everyone returned to their desks and opened their email. Sure enough, they saw an email sent by Keira. Everyone immediately downloaded the attachments and opened them. The content left them stunned. For a moment, the department went quiet. Seeing everyone engrossed in reading the solution, Keira quietly left the office and headed to the rooftop. With her workpleted, she intended to meet Lewis to retrieve the book on neurology. She hadn¡¯t forgotten about making the medicine for old Mrs. Horton. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Rooftop, inside the office. Lewis was reviewing some documents when Tom entered abruptly, ¡°Boss, Miss Olsen is here to see you.¡± He paused, the pen leaving a trail on the paper. At the small of his back, it felt like he could still feel her soft touch, which slowly turned into burning heat. He moistened his lips, his voice deep. ¡°Enter.¡± As soon as Keira entered, she saw Lewis sitting quietly there. He didn¡¯t lookup and said softly, ¡°I know about the research and development department. It¡¯s alright if you guys can¡¯t find the solution. Thepany has aplete set of rules and regtions that will protect your legal rights. Keiraughed. ¡°I didn¡¯te here because of the R&D department¡¯s issues. I came here because¡­ I was thinking about you¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, and a sudden itch in her throat made her pause. Lewis¡¯s hand shook, ruining a document that had just been printed. His throat tightened a little. He slowly looked up and saw Keira clearing her throat before speaking again. ¡°I was thinking about your book, the one from the library.¡± Lewis was speechless. He took a deep breath but felt a little deste deep down. He casually picked up that book from his desk and handed it to Keira. When she took it, he said lightly, ¡°Next time, don¡¯t stop in the middle of your sentence.¡± Keira happily took the book, oblivious to his strange remark, and said casually, ¡°Right, thank you.¡± She then turned to leave. Only after she had left the room did Lewis drop his gaze. Heughed softly. Interestingly, Keira hadn¡¯t taken the kiss in the car to heart while he had been overthinking it for two days¡­ He was overreacting. What¡¯s more, Keira already had a boyfriend. Lewis regained his usual calm andposure. Now that the R&D work waspleted, Keirapletely let go and spent the whole day researching Alzheimer¡¯s disease. As it approached clock-off time, the quiet office finally stirred. The director of the R&D department and an angry Jake walked in. Jalen had just finished verifying Keira¡¯s solution and found no problems at all. He excitedly informed the director, ¡°Ourpany really struck gold this time. Keira¡¯s solution will be as good as Dr. South¡¯s! The director frowned, while Jake snorted. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. They¡¯re identical!¡± At first, Jalen didn¡¯t catch his meaning. ¡°Haha, she¡¯s as good as Dr. South¡­¡± As he said this, he suddenly froze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, she stole Dr. South¡¯s solution!!¡± After Jake finished speaking, he sneered at Keira. ¡°In the afternoon, I received Dr South¡¯s solution, and it¡¯s almost identical to yours! I wondered how you seemed soposed, and it turns out you had this in mind! Did you think that because you sent your email earlier than Dr. South, the solution would be considered yours? Keira Olsen, you¡¯re incredibly naive to think that by changing a few details we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell! How dare you steal from Dr. South?¡± Jalen frowned. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding here. Keira has been working in thepany with us all these days. Some of the content was evenpleted by us¡­¡± Even though this part only ounted for twenty percent of the entire solution. Upon hearing this, Jake immediately responded, ¡°What kind of misunderstanding? The two solutions are identical. Do you mean to say that rather than Keira stealing from Dr. South, Dr. South stole from Keira?! Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± One was a respected doctoral schr, and the other was an undergraduate. It was clear who was more trustworthy. Jalen was rendered speechless. Keira frowned as she listened to their conversation. It was unlikely Dr. South would have sent an email to Jake, so the only exnation was that¡­ Someone had forged her solution to seem as if it hade from Dr. South! Jake intended to use this opportunity to suppress her and her team. Was that it? What a joke. Keira said mildly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t there be a third possibility?¡± Chapter 50 - 50: Self-Proof Chapter 50: Self-Proof Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The director was slightly stunned. ¡°What third possibility?¡± However, Jake rebuked sternly, ¡°Keira, stop making excuses here. I advise you to admit your mistakes obediently. Thepany may be lenient in punishing you for your first offense!¡± Jalen immediately turned his eyes to her. ¡°Keira, exin to us. What exactly is going on?¡± Keira answered, ¡°The third possibility is that Dr. South¡¯s n never arrived at Jake¡¯s hand. He¡¯s ndering me.¡± Upon hearing this, Jalen red angrily at Jake. Jake, however, seemed surprised at her response. He chuckled and said, ¡°When we were in school, I didn¡¯t realize you had such a thick skin. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t use you without solid evidence!¡± Jalen asked, ¡°What evidence?¡± Jake pulled out his phone, opened a screenshot, and handed it to Jalen. ¡°This is the n that Dr. South sent to Ist night. I was dyed due to an issue and forwarded it to me in the afternoon. From the timing, Dr. South¡¯s submission was earlier than Keira¡¯s! If that is not enough to rify things, I have a witness!¡± Keira narrowed her eyes. It turned out that the culprit wasn¡¯t Jake but I! She thought back carefully. Last night after work, she passed by the second floor of the inpatient department. At that time, Mrs. Olsen went in for an examination, and I had a stomach ache. So, Keira went with Mrs. Olsen instead¡­ At that time, Keira¡¯sputer was left in the ward. But how could I know herputer¡¯s password? Keira clenched her fists slightly. ¡°Nothing to say now, is there?¡± With a coldugh, Jake said to the general manager, ¡°This incident is absolutely appalling. Thepany must deal strictly with Keira! If necessary, we can call the police! After all, she dared to steal Dr. South¡¯s research. If Dr. South hears about this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll never work with Horton Group again!¡± The general manager hastily spoke, ¡°This scandal is also harmful to thepany. Let¡¯s hold off on reporting it to the police. The Administrative Department has already left for the day. How about this? First thing Monday morning, we¡¯ll submit all the evidence to the Administrative Department to see what they decide to do!¡± Jake didn¡¯t object. He looked at Keira and said suggestively, ¡°Spend the next two days thinking hard. If you realize your mistake, you cane to me. If your apology is sincere, I may consider not publicizing this matter and treat it as a minor blunder¡­ But of course, if you don¡¯t repent, don¡¯t me me for not considering our past as ssmates!¡± Having dropped this hint, he and the general manager strode off. Once the two men had left, the members of Group One gathered around Keira. ¡°There must be some misunderstanding here. Miss Olsen, did you ask Samuel Morgan for help?¡± Keira was touched that the team didn¡¯t me her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll prove my innocence.¡± If she revealed her true identity and exined the situation, all the misunderstandings would be cleared up. However, Jalen didn¡¯t believe her thest time¡­ The patent certificate andpany seal that could prove her identity had been taken abroad by Samuel for a project. It seemed he would return next Monday. Thinking about this, she smiled and looked at her colleagues around her. By that time, their expressions would surely be humorous¡­ After leaving work, Keira went to the underground parking lot. She got into the Bentley but didn¡¯t see Lewis. However, Tom was in the passenger seat. ¡°Mr. Horton has a meeting to attend to. He¡¯ll leaveter.¡± Keira immediately said, ¡°I can take a taxi.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Mr. Horton told me to drop you off first.¡± After Tom instructed the driver to start the car, he nced at her, dissatisfied. ¡°Miss Olsen, you shouldn¡¯t rush things in your line of work. Dr. South is not someone you can interfere with casually. You created quite a stir in the R&D department.¡± Keira raised an eyebrow in response but remained silent. Tom continued. ¡°Don¡¯t think that being protected by old Mrs. Horton and the boss allows you to do anything you want. In the field of research, theft and giarism are the most intolerable!¡± Keira pulled out her earphones, put them in her ears, and blocked out his voice. Tom was speechless. The car soon arrived at the hospital. As Keira was climbing up the stairs, she was stopped by Taylor on the second floor. ¡°Shirley wants to see you.¡± She followed Taylor to Mrs. Olsen¡¯s ward. Mrs. Olsen was about to be discharged, and Aunt South had already packed her things but hadn¡¯t left. They were obviously waiting for Keira. Mrs. Olsen saw here in and immediately asked, ¡°Keira, what¡¯s this about you stealing Dr. South¡¯s n? I don¡¯t believe that¡¯s something you would do!¡± Taylor disdainfully said, ¡°With the evidence now at hand, Jake only gave her a warning because she¡¯s part of the Olsen family. What¡¯s there to not believe? Shirley, you trust her too much! I¡¯ve said long ago, that with the blood of Poppy Hill running through her veins, she can¡¯t be a good person!¡± Mrs. Olsen shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up! Keira, speak up. What¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s worried expression made Keira¡¯s eyes a little moist. She knew that Mrs. Olsen genuinely cared about her. Just as she was about to speak up, I acted as if she had been wronged. ¡°Keira, how could you be so foolish! I know you want to achieve something at Horton Group to earn more respect from old Mrs. Horton and Mr. Horton, but you can¡¯t just take whatever you want! If you wanted Dr. South¡¯s n, you could have told me, and I would have given it to you! How could you steal it from myputer?¡± Steal? Keira let out a cold chuckle. As expected, I was behind everything! Taking a step forward, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the one who took things without asking?¡± I put on a wronged face. ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to have me cover up for you? Or should tell people that your n is the same as Dr. South¡¯s, and everything is just a coincidence?¡± Keira calmly responded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a coincidence. You obviously stole my n!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Taylor became so furious that he picked up a broom from the floor and started hitting her. ¡°You made a mistake, and now you¡¯re trying to throw dirt on your sister? You deserve a beating!¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately stopped him. ¡°Taylor, don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Taylor yelled, ¡°Shirley, did you hear that? She¡¯s so arrogant! An undergraduate student is iming that such aplex n from Dr. South is hers! It¡¯s just a joke, utterly ridiculous! She¡¯s simply not worth your concern! She¡¯ll have to bear the consequences of her own evil deeds!¡± However, Mrs. Olsen said, ¡°But if Horton Group calls the police, Keira could end up in jail!¡± She took out her phone, ¡°It¡¯s really quite simple to deal with this matter. As long as Dr. South doesn¡¯t pursue it, it will be fine. I¡¯ll call South right now.¡± With that, she dialed Dr. South through WhatsApp voice call.. Chapter 51 - 51: Identity Chapter 51: Identity Trantor: Henyee Trantions ¡® Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira instinctively took out her cell phone. She didn¡¯t really want to make a scene with I in front of Mrs. Olsen¡­ Even if the truth came out on Monday through others, it would be better than having a face-to-face argument now. Mostly, she was afraid that Mrs. Olsen would get too agitated, which might affect her health. But now that Mrs. Olsen had called, she didn¡¯t need to keep I¡¯s secret anymore¡­ Just as the call came in, I rushed up to Mrs. Olsen and immediately hung up the phone. ¡°Mom, no!¡± Mrs. Olsen was stunned. She frowned and looked at her. ¡°Why not?¡± I bit her lip, ¡°I just spoke with Jake, and he suggested that we shouldn¡¯t blow this issue out of proportion and handle it internally. If Dr. South were to find out, even if he doesn¡¯t me Keira, the Horton Group has to show some form of punishment as an apology to Dr. South, which may lead to a more severe punishment.¡± Mrs. Olsen paused slightly, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I looked at Keira, a flicker of cunning light in her eyes. ¡°Keira, you are found guilty with full evidence, and you¡¯ve offended Dr. South. It would be best for you to apologize promptly and submit a sincere letter of apology to thepany. Then I won¡¯t pursue your responsibility, and Mr. Horton will surely be lenient with you on behalf of the Horton Group.¡± As soon as he heard this, Taylor said, ¡°Shirley, did you hear that? Nothing serious will happen to Keira. You just worry too much about everything¡­¡± Keira was silent, her gaze lowered to her own phone. If she were to call back now, the truth would be clear, but would Mrs. Olsen be able to ept it? Mrs. Olsen was such a pure and upright person. She only wanted her children to be healthy, and honest, and never to go astray. Could she ept that her own daughter was actually a devious person? Keira remained silent for a while and finally looked at Mrs. Olsen. She decided toy the groundwork first. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, I¡¯m not that stupid. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal even if I couldn¡¯tplete the project. I have no need to steal Dr. South¡¯s solutions just to save face. Besides, have you ever thought about something? Did Dr. South agree to provide technical support to the Horton Group?¡± At her words, Mrs. Olsen pursed her lips. I interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined this to Mom. I took her phone and called Dr. South without her knowledge, and he has already agreed.¡± Just as Keira wanted to refute, Taylor berated in rage, ¡°Keira, you¡¯re unrepentant! It was all in vain that Shirley cared so much about you! I has decided not to hold you ountable, and yet you still dare to try and pin it on your sister?!¡± He motioned toward the door. ¡°Get out!¡± Keira gave Mrs. Olsen a long look, seeing thetter frown slightly, clearly not believing her. Keira sighed, turned around, and left the room. Her words would give Mrs. Olsen more room to think, and they could also serve as a buffer. When the truth came to light on Monday, hopefully, Mrs. Olsen won¡¯t be too emotionally affected¡­ As Keira left the room, she heard movement behind her. Turning around, she saw I rushing after her. I¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Keira, the Horton Group doesn¡¯t really want to blow this out of proportion. I suggest you consider leaving voluntarily. That way, this whole thing will be over.¡± Keira chuckled. I had stolen her solution, and now she definitely wanted to calm things down quickly. In a cold manner, she stated, ¡°We both know who stole whose solutions. There¡¯s no need for hypocrisy here.¡± Hearing this, I lifted her chin in satisfaction. ¡°Of course, you stole mine. There¡¯s plenty of evidence, you have no chance to deny it.¡± Seeing I with no guilt in her eyes, Keira responded, ¡°You think you¡¯ve covered your tracks?¡± A cold glint appeared in I¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you referring to Dr. South? Do you expect Dr. South to confront this issue himself? Keira, you¡¯re so naive. This minor issue won¡¯t bother Dr. South!¡± The implication was that Dr. South waspletely unaware of this situation, nor would anyone bring it up with him. Keira had no choice but to carry this me! If Keira wasn¡¯t Dr. South herself, she might have been put in a passive position. Keira gave smiled. ¡°I, when you walk on a dark road too many times, you¡¯re bound to encounter ghosts.¡± Leaving this behind, she walked away. The smile on I¡¯s face gradually faded until all that was left was spite. Lewis was really in a meeting. After the meeting ended at eight in the evening, he walked out of the conference room and happened to see a sneaky figure standing nearby. It was Jalen. When he heard the conference room door open, he came over. ¡°Lewis, I have a favor to ask.¡± Lewis didn¡¯t stop but walked toward the elevator. ¡°Go on.¡± Jalen nced around to make sure the other executives at the meeting were at a safe distance, he then briefly ryed the situation in the research and development department. In the end, he pleaded, ¡°Keira just graduated and might have lost her way trying to make some achievements. Anyway, thepany didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Could you perhaps handle this leniently?¡± Lewis entered the elevator and pressed the button for the underground car park. Seeing that Lewis wasn¡¯t responding, Jalen continued, ¡°Lewis, I¡¯ve never asked you for a favor before, but Keira is an invaluable talent. I really can¡¯t bear to see her cut short her career¡­¡± Lewis gave him a cold nce, his deep eyes devoid of warmth. ¡°You think she stole it?¡± Jalen stood there, stunned. Ding. The elevator arrived. Lewis strode out and headed straight for his car. Through the rear-view mirror, Tom saw his boss¡¯s expression and cautiously asked, ¡°Boss, you think Keira didn¡¯t steal it? But if that¡¯s the case, did Dr. South steal from her?¡± Lewis looked up and nced at him but said nothing. Tom muttered to himself, ¡°You do seem to trust her quite a bit.¡± Lewis leaned back in his seat, lost in his thoughts. It wasn¡¯t that he trusted her, but there was an inherent pride in her that made him sure that she wouldn¡¯t steal, nor would she need to. As for why her solution was the same as Dr. South¡¯s, was it because of Samuel Morgan? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He remembered that Keira had a boyfriend, and the two were in a hurry to get married¡­ Was that man Samuel? The car soon arrived at the hospital. Lewis got out of the car and strode into the building, just as he saw Keiraing over. The lights in the corridor were dim, and most of the people were wearing striped patient gowns and looked worn out. Only Keira had a fairplexion. Her casual gait radiated a sense of vitality as if she were the only scenery in this hospital. Lewis¡¯s expression unconsciously softened. The two met at the entrance to old Mrs. Horton¡¯s ward. Lewis didn¡¯t enter the room but asked indifferently, ¡°Need any help?¡± Keira paused slightly and smiled, ¡°No.¡± Lewis¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t need my help, so are you going to Samuel? Well, I admit I overstepped.¡± Keira nodded, ¡°I do need his help. He can better verify my identity.¡± At her words, Lewis paused and asked, ¡°Your identity?¡± Chapter 52 - 52: Scumbag Chapter 52: Scumbag Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lewis narrowed his eyes. What identity? As Samuel Morgan¡¯s girlfriend? At this moment, he pieced everything together in his mind. Keira wouldn¡¯t steal the n, and the solution was tooplicated. Jalen said that no one but Dr. South couldplete it in such a short time, so¡­ Keira¡¯s n must have been provided by Samuel! But Samuel didn¡¯t inform Dr. South; otherwise, Dr. South wouldn¡¯t have sent it separately to Jake, causing this misunderstanding. The business world wasplicated. Why did Samuel take Dr. South¡¯s n without notifying him? Would he really rify things for Keira? Lewis asked uneasily, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯lle?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You trust him that much?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When had Samuel ever dared to disobey Keira¡¯s orders? Her matter-of-fact attitude suddenly made Lewis feel a little frustrated. He only found her infatuated with love. Suddenly, he reminded her, ¡°Miss Olsen, don¡¯t forget we¡¯re still husband and wife legally. I don¡¯t want to start any rumors.¡± Keira was perplexed. She looked at him with slight confusion, not understanding why he would suddenly say this. Seeing this, Lewis felt more frustrated. He loosened his tie and said sternly, ¡°While our marriage is still legal, I hope you behave yourself.¡± Leaving these words, he strode into the ward. Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Did this man have an unsessful meeting today? How temperamental! His words were utterly nonsensical. She didn¡¯t think too much about it, but followed him into the ward and went to apany Old Mrs. Horton. Outside the suite. Lewis instructed Tom, ¡°Look up Samuel Morgan¡¯s information.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tom worked very efficiently. Within half an hour, he gathered all the information about Samuel. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s sent to your phone.¡± Lewis opened the file on his phone and saw Samuel¡¯s basic information. He was 27 years old, a brilliant student who graduated from Cambridge University. Three years ago, he became Dr. South¡¯s agent, managing hispany. In the past three years, he had been diligent and steady, and thepany was now preparing to go public. Lewis continued to scroll down but found no more information. He frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Tom was bewildered. He had even found Samuel¡¯s university transcripts, and the boss still felt it wasn¡¯t enough? He asked with confusion, ¡°Do you want¡­?¡± Lewis said lightly, ¡°His personal life.¡± II II Tom¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise, but he soon recovered. ¡°I¡¯ll check it right away.¡± Half an hourter, Tom sent the information to Lewis¡¯s mobile phone. Samuel was generous and went through girlfriends every three months. His ex-girlfriends had nothing but praise for him. At present, he was involved with several women, clearly not an ideal boyfriend. Thinking about Keira¡¯s trust in him, Lewis chuckled. He took his phone and walked into the ward, prepared to show her this evidence. But as soon as he walked in, he saw his grandmother flipping through the dictionary with her reading sses, and Keira squatted on the ground, ying with the dog. The little puppy raised its head, wagging its tail vigorously at her. Keira was smiling all over her face. She was incredibly beautiful. Her smile was breathtaking as if she was the purest scenery in the world, making people not want to destroy it. He paused, and his fingers tightened around his phone. Should he tell her this cruel truth? For a moment, Lewis was conflicted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Mrs. Horton suddenly asked, looking at him suspiciously. Lewis pressed his lips together and quickly turned off his phone. ¡°Nothing. However, old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at your wife for so long. How could there be nothing? Do you have something to say to her?¡± Upon hearing this, Keira looked up, her eyes shining as she looked at him. Lewis was speechless. He felt a wave of heat rush up to his face, so he quickly averted his gaze and cleared his throat. ¡°You seem quite lively, Granny. Are you ready to be discharged from the hospital?¡± Upon hearing those words, the energetic Old Mrs. Horton immediately clutched her chest, putting on a weak face. ¡°You brat, my chest still hurts.¡± How could she let the young couple live together once she was discharged? She would be like a child of divorced parents, having to choose one side. Unlike now¡­ On the second day of her stay, she remodeled the ward. She put twofortable beds in the ward, one for her and one for her granddaughter-inw, and a sofa bed in the outer living room for the brat to sleep. It might be a bit small, and life was somewhat hard, but at least the two of them could see each other daily¡­ When they developed feelings for each other, she would bring her granddaughter-inw back to the Horton family! Thinking of this, old Mrs. Hortonughed, there was no sign of chest difort at all. Lewis was speechless. So was Keira. That night passed without any event. The next morning, Keira was reading a book on neurology when she suddenly received a call from Luca Barker. ¡°Keira,e to the university now! Something happened to Professor Miller!¡± Keira frowned and said, ¡°Sure.¡± She stood up solemnly, walking quickly toward the exit. As she went down the stairs, she prepared to hail a cab. Behind her, Tom¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Miss Olsen, Mr. Horton asked me to give you a ride.¡± Keira paused slightly and didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Oceanion University, thank you.¡± As soon as the car stopped at the academic building, Keira jumped out and rushed toward Professor Miller¡¯s office. The door to the office was wide open, with a group of students gathering around for the spectacle. Keira rushed in and saw a red-faced Professor Miller standing there, aggressively looking at the dean of the College of Energy. He snapped, ¡°A student¡¯s academic status affects their life. You can¡¯t just expel them on a whim! Last time you said her character was problematic and her background was problematic, so you directly canceled her postgraduate rmendation without my agreement. Today, if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable reason, you can¡¯t leave here!¡± Keira heard this and paused for a moment. She thought something happened to Professor Miller. Was he standing up for her? But¡­expelled? She looked at the dean, just in time to hear his strict words. ¡°I just received the news that she stole Dr. South¡¯s solution and imed it was her idea. This kind of student tarnishes our school¡¯s reputation. Of course, we have to deal with it!¡± Professor Miller growled angrily, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Keira isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The dean sneered, ¡°This is the internal information I just received. It can¡¯t be false! We¡¯re about to hire Dr. South as a professor, and if we don¡¯t punish her, how can we gain Dr. South¡¯s trust? Do you know how many schools are fighting over him?¡± Professor Miller understood right away. ¡°So you¡¯re doing this all for Dr. South! But I¡¯m her advisor. I won¡¯t sign off on your decision to expel her! I¡¯ll never sign that document!¡± The dean was furious. ¡°Miller, how can you be so stubborn? Comparing Keira Olsen with Dr. South is ludicrous, and even you aren¡¯t important enough! Hearing this, Keira stepped forward. ¡°Without Professor Miller, there will be no Dr.. South!¡± Chapter 53 - 53: Acknowledgement Chapter 53: Acknowledgement Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira wasn¡¯t lying. When she was a freshman, she found her major very uninteresting until she took a ss with Professor Miller; that was when she decided to pursue this path. One could say that Professor Miller was her guiding light. Her emphatic words silenced the entire office. Both Professor Miller and the dean looked at her. The dean furrowed his brows and said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± As Keira was about to reveal her true identity, Luca, who stood beside her, rushed in front of her. ¡°What Keira said was right. Without pioneers like my professor, where would Dr. South be today?¡± He shouted, ¡°New energy research has only developed in recent years, but my professor has been studying it for over twenty years! Without him and other professorsying the groundwork, how could we possibly have today¡¯s achievements?! Dean, the words you just said were utterly biased. Even if Dr. South were here, he should address our professor as his senior!¡± The dean choked on his words and nced at the students by the door. Many of them were Professor Miller¡¯s postgraduate students, and they were all looking at him indignantly. The dean cleared his throat. ¡°Indeed, my earlierments were inappropriate. However, Dr. South¡¯s standing in the field is unshakeable, and this should be clear to everyone. Dr. South can form an entire research team independently, which significantly advances the development of new energy. So, Keira Olsen, how could you steal his ns?! This is absurd!¡± Keira responded, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The dean sneered. ¡°The Horton Group has all the evidence and witnesses. Even if you don¡¯t plead guilty now, you can¡¯t escape! Keira Olsen, since you¡¯re here, it saves me the trouble of summoning you. You¡¯ve been expelled from the university. I¡¯ll publish an announcement shortly, so your disgraceful actions don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of the school further!¡± Professor Miller shouted angrily, ¡°Dean, Keira Olsen has already said she didn¡¯t steal. The matter is still under investigation, and your reason for expelling her ispletely insufficient!¡± The dean nced at him. ¡°We must keep this matter under wraps to avoid giving people the wrong impression that Dr. South cannot tolerate a student. The official reason for expelling Keira Olsen is¡­ disciplinary vition. As far as I know, she is chronicallyte, skips plenty of sses, and often scores zero on assignments. This is why the school has decided to expel her! Hearing this, Keira was really stunned. It¡¯s often said that a university experience without skipping sses wouldn¡¯t be perfect. Which student hadn¡¯t skipped an asional ss? She certainly skipped many sses as the content taught by the professors was too basic, so she simply didn¡¯t attend. However, when the professors discovered that she got perfect scores in exams, but zero on regr assignments, since it didn¡¯t affect her overall performance, they didn¡¯t pursue it further. Who would have thought that this would now be used as leverage against her¡­ Keira¡¯s demeanor turned cold. Professor Miller, shaking with rage, retorted, ¡°You are utterly shameless! I¡¯ll say it again, I won¡¯t sign this document! Keira Olsen is my student, and without my signature as her advisor, you have no way of expelling her!¡± The dean¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Professor Miller, you are tantly stubborn. Since you aren¡¯t cooperating with the school¡¯s decision, I¡¯ll have no choice but to suspend you!¡± Professor Miller exploded. ¡°Suspend me if you wish! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± At these words, the deanughed. ¡°Professor Miller, suppose you¡¯re suspended, your postgraduate students will have nobody to guide them temporarily. How do you n to handle their graduation defenses? Let me see. You have six postgraduate students, right? So, are you nning to dy them all by one year?!¡± If a postgraduate student failed their defense, graduation would be postponed by one year. Many unscrupulous advisors, in a bid to have their students continue helping them, would deliberately fail them, causing the students to dy graduation year after year¡­ In this respect, the students were always the disadvantaged group! At these words, Professor Miller was taken aback. ¡°You¡­you are absolutely despicable!¡± The dean was actually using his postgraduate students to force him to sign the document¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Being a career researcher, he wasn¡¯t used to cursing others. At this moment, he could only stomp his feet in fury. Professor Miller¡¯s postgraduate students, on the other hand, immediately turned pale, and they all looked at him anxiously. The dean, however,ughed. ¡°Professor Miller, what is more important, one student or six? The choice is yours.¡± He took out the expulsion form and handed it to Professor Miller. ¡°Are you going to sign this or not?¡± Professor Miller clenched his fists. He turned to look at his postgraduate students¡­ Some of them had already secured jobs and were waiting to receive their graduation certificate to start working. Some were engaged and were waiting to get married after graduation¡­ However, he couldn¡¯t sign the form. What was ck couldn¡¯t be turned into white. He was at a loss on how to face his postgraduate students. Keira stepped forward and asked, ¡°Are the senior officials here today?¡± Professor Miller shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°They¡¯re all at a conference in nce, including the school principal and vice-principal¡­¡± It meant that there was nobody present who could reprimand the dean. Keira looked down and suddenly smiled. ¡°Professor, how about you take a few days off at home? We¡¯ll discuss this when they return¡­¡± If she exposed her identity now, the dean would simply dismiss it as a ¡°misunderstanding¡±, and the matter would be swept under the rug. Especially as no actual injury had been done. But if the dean pressured the professor into taking a leave of absence, and took action against his postgraduate students¡­ Exposing everything after that would mean the dean¡¯s downfall! After hearing this, Professor Miller sighed deeply, looked at his postgraduate students, and reassured them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m suspended, I¡¯ll wait for the return of the principal and the vice-principal, and I¡¯ll appeal to them. I won¡¯t dy your graduation.¡± Keira then added, ¡°Professor, you can consider it as taking a few days off for yourself. I¡¯ll have an answer for you on Monday.¡± Upon hearing this, the postgraduate students looked ashen-faced. They understood the professor¡¯s choice since he was always the fair and impartial type. Yet they were involved out of nowhere, and the instigator was telling the professor so carelessly to ¡°take a few days off¡±. It made them all feel very ufortable. Luca immediately stepped forward and tugged at Keira. ¡°Keira, if you don¡¯t know what to say, just remain silent.¡± Keira was perplexed. She personally escorted Professor Miller home. On the way, Professor Miller expressed his concern. ¡°Keira, how are you going to deal with the Horton Group? Just the reputation of Dr. South alone could crush you. Who would believe you? Why would such a high-profile professor like him want to steal your solution?¡± in Professor Miller¡¯s eyes, a conflict between his brilliant student and Dr. South must mean that thetter was shameless enough to steal Keira¡¯s research findings. But when he asked this, Keira justughed. ¡°Professor, Dr. South didn¡¯t steal my solution.¡± Professor Miller was taken aback. ¡°Then who really did this study? ¡°Me.¡± Keira said indifferently, ¡°Or you can say it was done by Dr. South..¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Return Chapter 54: Return Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira sent Professor Miller home and then returned to the hospital. She spent most of her time in the hospital with old Mrs. Horton in her ward. Lewis was working in the outer office. Tom stood beside him, quietly recounting the events at the university, and then whispered, ¡°Miss Olsen¡¯s cold demeanor has caused a stir. They¡¯re criticizing her on the school¡¯s internalwork.¡± After that, he handed his cell phone to Lewis. The incident had be a hot topic on the internalwork of Oceanion University, and everyone was discussing it. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why would Professor Miller defend such a loser?¡± ¡°She stole Dr. South¡¯s study! Of course, we should expel her! What¡¯s the point of keeping her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just stirring up trouble!¡± ¡°I totally agree with you!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. There were those who cursed her regarding this incident, and there were also those who condemned her for other things. ¡°The theft hasn¡¯t been proven yet, and it¡¯s understandable that Professor Miller wants to protect her. I was at the scene at the time, and I respect Professor Miller¡¯s actions. But that doesn¡¯t stop me from hating a certain ssmate. Professor Miller made a sacrifice for her, and she has no gratitude, even saying that the professor should go home and take a few days off. It¡¯s cold-blooded and ruthless as if Professor Miller¡¯s sacrifices were taken for granted.¡± ¡°I was also at the scene, and I feel this person is too thick-skinned. Those graduate students of Professor Miller are really unlucky to have the same tutor with her.¡± The more Lewis read, the darker his expression became, and by the end, he looked gloomy. He tossed the phone back to Tom. ¡°I just remembered a quote from Carlo Colodi. When the vige dog barks, the rest of the dogs follow, even though they don¡¯t know why they¡¯re barking.¡± Tom didn¡¯t know what to say What a sharp tongue. He wasparing those foolish and naive college students to dogs. Tom subconsciously said, ¡°If Miss Olsen sees these criticisms, she might feel hurt, right?¡± As soon as he said this, Lewis hesitated and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you think she would bother to read the university¡¯s internalwork?¡± Tom smirked. ¡°Boss, Miss Olsen just graduated. At her age, who wouldn¡¯t check the schoolwork for gossip?¡± Lewis said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Tom thought, ¡°That¡¯s because you act like an old man,pletely insted from the inte!¡± He cleared his throat. ¡°Young people these days like to go online.¡± Lewis raised his head upon hearing this and looked through the ss window on the door into the ward. The weather was gradually getting colder. Keira wore a camel-colored shirt and was casually leaning back on the couch reading a book. Strands of loose hair fell onto her forehead. She tucked the strands behind her ear. Through the curtain of thick ck hair, he could see a part of her slender, fair neck. She was focused and serious. The sunlight fell onto the floor by her feet, where the puppy was curled up, sound asleep. The scene painted a picture of peace and tranquility. After a while, Keira seemed to be getting a bit tired. She put down her book, stretched, and began to reach for her phone¡­ Lewis abruptly stood up and strode to the door in a few steps, opening it. Both people in the room looked at him in unison. Old Mrs. Horton adjusted her reading sses and looked at him bemusedly. ¡°Brat, what is it?¡± Lewis pursed his lips and looked at Keira. ¡°Miss Olsen, it¡¯s nice outside today. Would you like to take my grandmother out to get some sun?¡± Keira nced outside and nodded. She gently nudged the puppy to wake it up, then helped old Mrs. Horton out the door. Taking two out at once would save some time. The three of them soon arrived at the hospital park, found a chair, and helped old Mrs. Horton to sit down. Keira stared absentmindedly at theke in the distance. She was trying to digest the knowledge about neurology she had just read¡­ Suddenly, a low voice came into her ear. ¡°Miss Olsen, do you often go online?¡± Keira looked at Lewis, puzzled. Lewis dressed in ck today, and his custom-fitted clothes highlighted his cool demeanor and restrained elegance. He wasn¡¯t looking at her, his expression aloof. It seemed like it was just idle small talk. Keira gave a nonchnt answer. ¡°I don¡¯t really like it.¡± Lewis nodded. Keira then turned to look at old Mrs. Horton. After several days, she now knew Lewis better. He was a man of few words, so after that small talk, he probably wouldn¡¯t say anything more¡­ Just as she was thinking about this, she heard him speak again. ¡°Nowadays, many people are restless. Under the anonymity of the inte, they like to vent their anger and dissatisfaction. The inte is like awless ce, amplifying the evil in people¡¯s hearts. You don¡¯t have to take what¡¯s on the inte to heart.¡± Keira was perplexed. Just as she was wondering why he was suddenly saying these things, her phone vibrated. She took a quick look. It was a WhatsApp message from Luca. ¡°Keira, don¡¯t visit the universitywork for a while. A group of students are just echoing each other, and their words are too harsh!¡± Keira was a little surprised. She seemed to understand why Lewis was saying those things. She put down her phone, a bright smile blooming on her face. ¡°Mr. Horton, don¡¯t worry. The words on the inte can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Lewis was a little embarrassed before returning to his usual self. ¡°Well, I was only afraid it might affect my grandmother¡¯s mood.¡± Keiraughed softly. Herughter made Lewis ufortable, so he stood up, his expression still calm. ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯ll leave my grandmother in your care.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Back in the ward, Lewis said, ¡°Cancel the Monday morning meeting.¡± Tom was surprised. ¡°But that¡¯s when we have our multinational meeting¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll cancel it right away.¡± He gave Lewis a doubtful look. Was Lewis nning to go to the Administrative Department on Monday to openly defend Keira? He felt uneasy After Lewis Horton took over the Horton Group, there were many who were dissatisfied. If he were to bend the rules for personal reasons¡­ Tom suddenly felt irritated. Keira just joined thepany a few days ago, and she had caused such a big problem for his boss! Jake relied on Dr. South to gain a foothold in the R&D department. Now she has crossed Dr. South¡­ She really was good at stirring up trouble for his boss! If Lewis really intended to protect her this Monday, Tom decided that even if he would make Lewis angry, he would stop his boss! He couldn¡¯t let his boss make a mistake! When Keira returned from her walk with the olddy, she found that Tom was looking at her strangely. But she didn¡¯t pay much attention. It was soon Monday. After breakfast, as Keira was preparing to go to the Horton Group, her phone vibrated. It was a WhatsApp message from Samuel Morgan.. ¡°Boss, the nended on time! I¡¯m about to go to the Horton Group!¡± Chapter 55 - 55: Relationship Chapter 55: Rtionship Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira and Lewis arrived at the Horton Group in his Bentley. As they got out of the car, Lewis suddenly asked, ¡°Will Samuel Morgan arrive on time?¡± Keira replied, ¡°I think so.¡± Lewis pursed his lips and continued. ¡°Actually, I have some information about Samuel Morgan. I¡¯ll tell you after we deal with today¡¯s matters.¡± He nned to tell her about Samuel Morgan¡¯s womanizing behavior. The agony of elongated pain was worse than a moment¡¯s suffering. Keira nced at him, surprised. ¡°Alright.¡± She got out of the car and walked toward the elevator. Just as she reached the elevator, she overheard a few colleagues whispering. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Did you hear? Someone was caught stealing ideas from the Research and Development Department!¡± ¡°Who? Someone¡¯s really crossing the line! How audacious!¡± ¡°I heard it was the new intern. They must have some connections in thepany to dare do such a thing.¡± ¡°What kind of connections?¡± Someone pointed upward. ¡°I heard it¡¯s rted to him, hence they ced the intern in Jalen Riley¡¯s group¡­¡± ¡°That guy is domineering and forceful. The higher-ups have been on their toes for the past month. He wouldn¡¯t tantly protect his intern, right? Isn¡¯t he worried about leaving a bad impression by mixing personal affairs with work?¡± ¡°Well, I heard that guy was spoiled by Old Mrs. Horton. When he was a kid in Oceanion, he was like a little tyrant. After so many years, showing bias to an intern wouldn¡¯t mean anything to him, right?¡± ¡°Thepany has its rules and regtions. If he acts recklessly, won¡¯t it cause public outrage?¡± ¡°He¡¯s young. He doesn¡¯t care about these things¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jake younger? But look at the people he hired for thepany. Dr. South is a leading figure in the new energy industry! Now, look at the intern of that guy. Comparing both sides, it¡¯s evident that Jake Horton is more reliable¡­¡± ¡°Absolutely, like father like son. His father, Mr. Horton Senior, was always strict with himself and lenient with others. Speaking of which, Mr. Horton Senior worked his way up diligently from the grassroots¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he get that position? Why was it taken by that man?¡± Keira hadn¡¯t nned to pay these people any attention. After all, she found herself in an awkward predicament and realized that people were bound to talk about her behind her back. But she hadn¡¯t expected that the conversation would shift toward Lewis Horton. She narrowed her eyes. Having been working since middle school, she wasn¡¯t really an office rookie, so, she immediately inferred that someone was fueling the fire behind the scenes and nned to drag Lewis into the mud! She recognized the person who had initiated the topic. It was Arian O¡¯neil, a researcher from Group Two and a henchman of Jake Horton. Keira remembered the news Samuel Morgan had helped her look up¡­ The first branch of the Horton family wanted to seize power back. She could sense the tension between Lewis and the first branch of the family during herst visit there. Jake wanted to use this issue to stir up public opinion. Even if it couldn¡¯t inflict any real harm on Lewis, it could still undermine his reputation in thepany. Keira scoffed. She stepped forward and spoke casually, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you gossip about me, but shouldn¡¯t you check for any surveince cameras around before spreading rumors about the boss?¡± As soon as she said this, the group of people immediately raised their heads to check their surroundings. Seeing no surveince cameras, they breathed a sigh of relief and then realized they had been yed. Everyone turned toward Keira. ¡°Who are you?¡± Before Keira could say anything, Arian said, ¡°Let me introduce her to you. She¡¯s the new intern from the research and development department.¡± Arian smirked and said, ¡°Miss Olsen must be close to Mr. Horton. The crime of stealing ideas is a significant one, and now that all evidence isplete, she still has the nerve to show up at work as if nothing happened¡­¡± With that said, everyone turned their gaze toward Keira, their brows furrowing. All of them were office workers. If their hard work was stolen one day, they would undoubtedly be outraged. However, Keira wasn¡¯t intimidated by these nces but rather asked, somewhat puzzled, ¡°I¡¯m close to Mr. Horton?¡± Arian immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to deny it, are you? It was Mr. Davis who personally escorted you to the R&D department. Our team members all saw it.¡± As he said this, he sighed, pretending to offer constion. ¡°Even if Mr. Horton is backing you, you shouldn¡¯t have stolen Dr. South¡¯s concepts. Do you know the significance of Dr. South to the R&D department? Our Vice President Jake Horton invited him over, spending great efforts and resources to make a huge contribution to the R&D department. If this incident makes Dr. South leave, even Mr. Horton couldn¡¯t bear the wrath of the entire R&D department, could he?¡± Everyone around nodded instantly. But Keira suddenlyughed, ¡°You got it wrong. I¡¯m just an acquaintance of Mr. Horton. He has always kept a low profile and didn¡¯t make a fuss about hiring me for thepany¡­¡± Arian was startled, ¡°What did I get wrong?¡± Just then, the elevator arrived, and the group of people walked in. They didn¡¯t notice that Lewis and Tom were approaching from a distance and had heard their conversation. While Lewis didn¡¯t show any change in expression, Tom¡¯s face immediately dropped! As expected, someone was using Keira¡¯s situation to scheme against his boss! But at this point, Keira didn¡¯t try to avoid suspicion. Instead, she brought the attention back toward his boss! It was just too outrageous! Tom couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Boss, did you hear? She¡¯s openly iming that she¡¯s connected to you! Everybody knows about her rtionship with you now. What good would this do for her? She¡¯s so stupid!¡± After saying this, he said, ¡°Boss, I think you really shouldn¡¯t get involved with her matter. Everybody knows about your rtionship with her now. If you still choose to protect her, in everybody¡¯s eyes, you¡¯ll be a despotic ruler who disregards justice!¡± Lewis narrowed his eyes. His stern expression didn¡¯t change. He looked ahead and said lightly, ¡°Only the weak are swayed by opinions.¡± Leaving these words behind, he straightened his clothes and strode into the exclusive elevator for CEOs. Tom followed him into the elevator, only to hear him speak with authority, ¡°Go to the Administrative Department.¡± Tom should¡¯ve known that Lewis¡¯s decision wouldn¡¯t change! Tom pressed the button reluctantly and sighed to himself. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone made thoseparisons. The R&D department was the core of thepany, and many people kept an eye on it. In the past month, the R&D department had taken in two people. One was Dr. South, Jake¡¯s connection. The other was Keira, the boss¡¯s associate. The two were worlds apart. Tom inhaled deeply! If Dr. South were Lewis¡¯s connection, then Lewis would surely win this battle in a splendid way!! Ding! The elevator arrived. The curtain was officially raised on this case of stolen ns! Chapter 56 - 56: Evidence Chapter 56: Evidence Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira stepped out of the elevator, heading toward Group One. She only took two steps when Arian¡¯s voice round out from behind her. ¡°Miss Olsen, I don¡¯t know what your rtionship with Mr. Horton is, but you should have noticed that his reputation in thepany isn¡¯t good. He may not be our boss in the end. So, I advise you not to offend Vice President Horton.¡± He was a confidant of Jake, and through several meetings, it was clear to him that Jake had feelings for Keira. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°If you join Vice President Horton, your life will be easier than now. At least he has a way to help you solve the problem you¡¯re about to face.¡± Keira gave him an indifferent nce and went straight into Group One without saying a word. It was Monday. After a delightful weekend, people often barely made it on time for work. But today, everyone from Group One is already here, sitting in the rest area and looking worriedly at Jalen and Luca. Jalen had a stern look on his face. As soon as Keira entered, everyone stood up abruptly, obviously wanting to speak but holding back. Luca quickly approached her, ¡°Keira, about the university¡­¡± Before he could finish, the director of the R&D department and Jake appeared at the door, ¡°Jalen Riley, Keira Olsen,e on. The Administrative Department is waiting for us.¡± Jalen frowned and stood up. He looked at Keira. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The group walked toward the elevator together. On the way, Jake suddenly spoke, ¡°I thought you would call me in thest two days.¡± He was confident and didn¡¯t try to keep his voice down. Keira narrowed her eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. Jake continued. ¡°By the way, in addition to the personnel of the Administrative Department, there will be two guests today. They are the principal of Oceanion University and the dean of the Energy College. The dean has heard about your theft of Dr. South¡¯s n and wants to expel you. You should know about this, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Jalen sneered, ¡°Jake Horton, I remember you all graduated from that university, right? Why do you have to go to the teacher for everything? Still not weaned?¡± Jake chuckled coldly, ¡°I am also from Oceanion University. Of course, I can¡¯t sit back and watch the reputation of Oceanion University be tarnished by such a person! The principal and dean are here today to confirm that if the situation is true, they won¡¯t be lenient! Keira, aren¡¯t you willing to admit your mistake even now?¡± Keira replied slowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What should I admit?¡± ¡°You¡­!! You are hopeless!¡± The group soon arrived at the Administrative Department. Jake and the director of the R&D department entered the conference room first. As Keira was about to follow, Jalen suddenly patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m your boss. If you make any mistakes, it¡¯s my responsibility. Even if Jake brings Dr. South here to confront you, I¡¯ll defend you!¡± Leaving these words behind, Jalen walked into the room with a look of heading to the execution ground. Keira thought, ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that.¡± She twitched the corner of her mouth and followed inside, only to find that the conference room wasrge and already upied by more than a dozen people. The members of the Administrative Department all had solemn expressions. The principal and the dean were invited and sat on either side of the room. To Keira¡¯s surprise, Lewis was also sitting among the bystanders. The man was dressed in a suit, with the buttons on his shirt up to the top and matching tie, exuding a sense of rigor and elegance. Upon hearing the footsteps, he nced at her. His gaze lingered on Keira for a moment before quickly shifting away as if his presence here had nothing to do with her. Tom, standing behind him, looked as if he¡¯d just swallowed a lemon. He shot Keira a re. However, Keira didn¡¯t mind and only gave them a gentle smile. Of course, she understood that the busy Lewis was here because he cared about her¡­ No, it was to spare his grandmother the trouble, so he came to look after her. She could imagine how this man would exin his actions. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. With a slight smile, she entered the room gracefully. The Administrative Department had to follow procedure. The head of the Administrative Department spoke first. ¡°Vice President Horton, where is the evidence you mentioned?¡± Keira also looked at him curiously. She had no idea what the evidence that Jake was referring to was¡­ Jake took out his phone and nced at it. ¡°Just in time. They¡¯re here.¡± With that, there was a knock on the door. Arian led two people into the room. These two people were I and Poppy! Keira¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. I appeared calm as she walked up to Jake, calling out cheerfully, ¡°Hello, Jake.¡± Poppy seemed intimidated by the grand asion and was shrinking back a little. She looked around and then showed a pleasing smile. Jake pointed at her and said, ¡°Here¡¯s my evidence! Let me introduce her to you. This is Keira Olsen¡¯s mother.¡± Everyone was startled and instinctively looked at Keira. Jalen nudged her, ¡°Is that truth?¡± Keira clenched her jaw, remaining silent. But Poppy suddenly rushed in front of her. ¡°Keira, our n to steal the n has been exposed! I didn¡¯t realize there were cameras in the ward, so we were caught. They now have evidence!¡± As she said this, I took out a sh drive and plugged it into theputer. The screen showed the scene in the ward where Mrs. Olsen was. Poppy sneaked in, then secretly opened I¡¯sptop, plugged in a USB drive, and did something¡­ I sighed, ¡°I installed the camera just to record the time the doctor gave my mom medication. I didn¡¯t expect it to record this. Keira, how could you let your mom steal things for you¡­¡± Poppy immediately apologized, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Keira doesn¡¯t know about this. I saw her working so hard, so I decided to do this. It has nothing to do with her¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The child just graduated and wanted to prove herself. I, as a mother, couldn¡¯t bear to see her working so hard.¡± She looked around and suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t punish Keira. Punish me if you want to, but don¡¯t call the police¡­ Give her another chance!¡± The head of the Administrative Department hurried over and held her arm, ¡°Please stand up¡­¡± But Poppy cried, ¡°Unless thepany forgives Keira, I won¡¯t stand up¡­¡± Seeing this, the people around them couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°s, all loving parents are the same¡­¡± Jake said haughtily, ¡°Keira, with all the evidence present, what else do you have to say?¡± I was watching the drama from the side. She knew that the moment Poppy appeared, this imperfect evidence became perfect. After all, no mother in this world would nder her daughter. If Keira denied it, people would only despise her even more, thinking that she was letting her mother take the fall. Horton Group couldn¡¯t tolerate such an employee. It was a done deal. All eyes were on Keira. But she still remained calm, standing with her eyes down. She even took out her phone and checked a WhatsApp message. They didn¡¯t know that the message Keira received was from Samuel.. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Chapter 57 - 57: Samuel Morgan Is Here Chapter 57: Samuel Morgan Is Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Keiraid down her phone and then finally raised her head to look at the crowd. Her biological mother was setting her up, so she probably should have been a bit upset. But right now, she only felt numb. She had gotten used to it. The worse she got treated, the more she believed that as long as it was for I¡¯s benefit, Poppy would stop at nothing. Her gaze coldly swept past Poppy andnded on I. Keira was actually very curious about how much I had charmed Poppy and made thetter so devoted to her. She didn¡¯t say anything because she knew that until Samuel came to help verify her identity, no matter what she said, it would be useless. These people wouldn¡¯t believe her. But even though she didn¡¯t say anything, someone else spoke for her. The tone of Jalen was full of arrogance. ¡°What kind of direct evidence is this? Based on the video, you can only see that Keira¡¯s mother copied something from I¡¯sputer. What exactly did she copy? Who knows?¡± Jake snickered, ¡°I is the one responsible for delivering Dr. South¡¯s solution to me. Keira¡¯s mom copied something from her, and then Keira submitted a solution identical to Dr. South¡¯s. Doesn¡¯t this exin everything? Jalen, even if you want to protect Keira, you should show some restraint! Jalen stood his ground. ¡°Protect her? I¡¯m just stating my doubts! This evidence can¡¯t directly prove that it was Keira who ordered her mother to steal!¡± As soon as these words came out, Poppy, who was kneeling there, immediately cried out, ¡°That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t Keira who told me to steal. It was my own idea! It has nothing to do with Keira. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± She grabbed the arm of the head of the Administrative Department. ¡°Please don¡¯t involve Keira in this! My daughter has just graduated from university. She can¡¯t lose this job ¡­¡± The head of the Administrative Department sighed at hearing these words. ¡°What did you steal?¡± Poppy immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s the new energy solution for Hydrogen Fuel.¡± The head of the Administrative Department nodded. ¡°Do you know what Hydrogen Fuel is?¡± Poppy was taken aback and then shook her head. The head of the Administrative Department continued. ¡°You see, even I don¡¯t understand what it is, and I¡¯m not even in research and development. Therefore, if your daughter didn¡¯t tell you what to steal, then how were you able to steal for her?¡± Poppy seemed to be rendered speechless. She couldn¡¯t say a word and finally bowed her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I did this. It has nothing to do with my daughter! Call the police, and take me away. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± The head of the Administrative Department sighed deeply, looking at Poppy with nothing but regret and pity. Jake was looking at Poppy. He should have really disliked this woman, but seeing her sacrifice everything for her own daughter, he found it hard to be unsympathetic. Jake suddenly roared, ¡°Keira, say something! Are you really nning to let your mom take the fall? Do you even know the basic principle of being a daughter?! Do you have any conscience at all?!¡± The head of the Administrative Department also said coldly, ¡°Vice President Horton, don¡¯t worry. My department will get to the bottom of this. The Horton Group will not wrong any mother, nor will we tolerate an ungrateful employee!¡± Keira knew it would be like this. The result of denying the im would only draw these people¡¯s suspicion. She let out a softugh, knowing that this was definitely not over yet. Indeed, I sighed. She hypocritically took a few steps forward to Poppy. ¡°Aunt Hill, you may want to take all the me, but it¡¯s impossible. Nobody here is a fool. We all know what¡¯s going on. The best way now is to admit your mistake and beg the Horton Group for forgiveness. Otherwise, Keira will be expelled from her university¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Poppy looked at the head of the Administrative Department for help. The head of the Administrative Department nodded. ¡°Yes, we have our own judgment, and we can see that you¡¯re covering up for your daughter¡­¡± Poppy dropped to the ground as if she had lost all her strength. But suddenly, she seemed to understand something. She walked on her knees to Keira, grabbed her leg, and said, ¡°Keira, there is no way around it. Just admit your mistakes! As long as you admit your mistakes, the Horton Group will give you a chance. Even if they fire you, you still have your qualifications, and you can find another job. But if you don¡¯t and get expelled from school, your future will be ruined!¡± She seemed to be in severe pain and even squeezed a few tears out of her eyes, but in a ce where others couldn¡¯t see, her eyes turned vicious. Keira looked at her mother kneeling in front of her and still found it absurd. In the past, Poppy had always been straightforward with her, forcing her to give in to I whenever she made a request. Had she be a good actor now? Did I teach her that? Poppy was still whimpering. ¡°Hl admit the mistake for Keira. As her mother, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize to you all! I hope you can give her another chance, and hope that the school won¡¯t expel her¡­¡± She really kowtowed several times. The sound made everyone wince. What a good mother indeed! The head of the Administrative Department rushed over and tried to help her up but couldn¡¯t manage. She then turned towards Keira and shouted, ¡°What are you standing around for? Your mother is so sincere. How could she give birth to an ungrateful daughter like you?!¡± On the side, the Vice Chancellor of Oceanion University also showed a look of pity. The dean spoke directly, ¡°Keira, you still refuse to admit your mistake? Are you trying to force your mother to death? How could our school have a student like you? Chancellor, you see what kind of a person she is. Even Professor Miller insists on vouching for her. I wonder how she managed to bewitch Professor Miller. He¡¯s so confused, that I had to suspend him!¡± The Vice-Chancellor frowned, not liking what he heard. ¡°You better watch your words.¡± He came here today with the bean because Professor Miller had called him saying the bean was going to expel a student. A student¡¯s education is their business card, and getting expelled was such a serious matter. They even suspended a professor! The Vice-Chancellor felt it had gone too far. He came here at Professor Miller¡¯s request. But looking at it now, it seemed as though the dean wasn¡¯tpletely wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Keira. ¡°Youngdy, you must apologize quickly! If you keep this up, not even Professor Miller will be able to protect you! Poppy immediately stopped kowtowing and looked at her.¡± Keira, did you hear that? Everyone is telling you to admit your mistakes quickly. They¡¯ll give you another chance¡­¡± At this moment, the door was suddenly knocked upon, and someone outside shouted, ¡°Mr. Samuel Morgan is here..¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 58 - 58: Slander Chapter 58: nder Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions The conference room grew silent. i was startled; she turned and looked at Jake, whispering, ¡°Jake, it was evident from thest gathering that Samuel and Keira have an unusual rtionship. Has hee here to put in a good word for Keira and plead for Horton Group to take it easy on her?¡± Jake immediately tightened his jaw and addressed the person outside the door, ¡°Please lead Mr. Morgan to the research room. I¡¯ll meet him once we have finished dealing with the current situation.¡± The person outside replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Just as Jake was preparing to leave, a deep voice suddenly said, ¡°Let him in.¡± Everyone turned towards the sound and saw Lewis, who was seated in the inquisitor¡¯s seat, had spoken up. Jake hurriedly interjected, ¡°Uncle, Samuel is Dr. South¡¯s assistant. I don¡¯t want to make a scene about this situation as we may potentially concern Dr. South. It would be better if we didn¡¯t let Samuel in.¡± Keira raised an eyebrow. She had overlooked this possibility. She hadn¡¯t thought that Samuel might not be allowed into this meeting room. However, she wasn¡¯t worried. As long as she revealed her true identity, they had to summon Samuel to confront her. After all, Samuel was the only one present who had seen Dr. South in person. As Keira pondered her strategy, Lewis spoke up again, ¡°Samuel is here at my invitation.¡± Keira was perplexed. She looked over in surprise but saw Lewis acting as calm as ever. Those deep, ck eyes of his revealed nothing of his inner thoughts as he spoke. If she didn¡¯t know the truth, she would indeed think that Samuel was invited by him! As Lewis finished his sentence, he nced at Tom. Tom instantly understood Lewis¡¯ intention and quickly headed out. Realizing Lewis had started to cover for Keira, Tom couldn¡¯t resist shooting her a look. She was a real femme fatale! The boss was now shielding this dangerous woman. Tom could only hope that Samuel would put up a good enough performance to stun this group and not cause Lewis to be clouded by sentiment, getting a bad reputation for condoning deceit in the process. Soon, Samuel followed Tom into the room. Samuel, traveling light with just a suitcase in hand, had clearly rushed here right afternding. Upon entering, his gazended on Keira. He cleared his throat and spoke, ¡°There was a bit of traffic on the way, so I was dyed.¡± Keira simply nodded in acknowledgment. Realizing they were still exchanging pleasantries, Tom couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly interject, ¡°Mr. Morgan, are you here to attest to everyone that it was you who supplied Miss Keira with Dr. South¡¯s proposal?¡± If Samuel admitted to this, the matter would be resolved. After all, the evidence provided by Poppy wasn¡¯t direct proof. If Lewis really wanted, he could just retain the person involved. It would even seem quite reasonable. Just as Tom was entertaining these thoughts, he heard Samuel eximing in surprise, ¡°No, not at all! Why would I share Dr. South¡¯s design proposal with others?¡± Tom was dumbfounded. Astonished, Tom stared at Samuel, silently cursing in his mind, ¡°This utterly faithless man! Did he rush all the way here just to disassociate himself from Keira?!¡± This enraged Tom so much he was shaking all over. Unsurprisingly, one couldn¡¯t rely on a womanizer. Everyone else in the room let out a sigh of relief. The moment Samuel entered, I¡¯s heart pounded fearfully in her chest, but she rxed at Samuel¡¯s unexpected refusal. Jake said, ¡°Mr. Morgan, did youe here today because you heard about the theft of Dr. South¡¯s proposal, and you wanted to attend the hearing? Don t worry. We, at Horton Group, will undoubtedly make it right for Dr. South! At hearing this, a sly smile spread across Samuel¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°Yes, you must clear my boss¡¯s name!¡± Having said that, Samuel swaggered toward the jurors¡¯ bench and plopped down next to the vice-chancellor of Oceanion University. In a split second when no one was watching, he winked at Keira. Keira was speechless. Engaging Samuel in conversation, the vice-chancellor said, ¡°Mr. Morgan, we¡¯ve long known of your reputation. Our university has always wanted to invite Dr. South to be a tutor, I wonder if you could convey our sincere invitation?¡± Samuel, sighing, said, ¡°Well, it all depends on how today¡¯s incident is handled¡­¡± The vice-chancellor was taken aback. In response, the dean quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t shelter the student who stole Dr. South¡¯s proposal. She¡¯ll definitely be expelled! The vice chancellor tightened his jaw, increasingly displeased. Even if Horton Group used Keira of stealing the proposal, whether to expel the student would have to be decided by the university through a meeting. How could they make such amitment on the spot? It felt as if they were trying to suck up to someone! Totally disgraceful. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Samuel¡¯s eyes grew colder, his words betraying visible mockery. ¡°Expulsion? As a school, shouldn¡¯t you protect your students to the best of your ability? Howe you are so quick to wash your hands off the situation?¡± The dean felt rebuked. ¡°It¡¯s because Keira made too big a mistake¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and what mistake is that?¡± ¡°She stole Dr. South¡¯s proposal¡­¡± Samuel retorted, ¡°Is there any proof?¡± The dean pointed at Poppy. ¡°She¡¯s Keira¡¯s mother. She admitted to it herself. Furthermore, the CCTV footage clearly shows her stealing the proposal from Miss I¡¯sputer¡­¡± ¡°Indeed? Is that what Miss I is saying?¡± I, who had been trying to minimize her involvement in this situation, had no choice but to step forward as Samuel mentioned her/ ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± She then looked toward Poppy. ¡°Aunt Hill, this is Dr. South¡¯s Assistant. If Dr. South doesn¡¯t pursue this matter, I don¡¯t think Horton Group will either¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Poppy seemed to understand something. She immediately rushed over to Samuel, knelt, and started to kowtow. ¡°Mr. Morgan, please forgive Keira. I assure you she didn¡¯t do it deliberately¡­ Jake tried to intervene, ¡°Please don¡¯t¡­¡± However, Poppy continued to sob. ¡°For the sake of Keira, I¡¯ll do anything. I¡¯m willing to kowtow, and I won¡¯t stop until you forgive her. Keira, please admit your mistake. I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do anything?¡± Finally, Keira spoke. Her voice was soft, slow, and calm. ¡°As long as you stop tarnishing my reputation, I¡¯ll be forever grateful. On hearing this, Poppy choked and started crying more fiercely. ¡°Keira, I¡¯m tarnishing you. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t hide it anymore!¡± Jake also snapped, ¡°Keira, how can you be so stubborn?¡± The dean of Oceanion University chimed in, ¡°Keira, watch your mouth! How can you use your mother of tarnishing you? You¡¯re so reckless with your words!¡± Having vented his feelings, he turned to Samuel as if to prove he was right. ¡°Mr. Morgan, did you see? This girl lies without batting an eye. And this isn¡¯t the first time. She often skips sses, leaves sses early, and is often reported as not returning to her dorm at night. It¡¯s only right that we expel her!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Samuel scoffed, ¡°But to my knowledge, Dr. South didn¡¯t give the proposal to Miss I! How did this kind and innocent mother manage to steal it? Chapter 59 - 59: Slap in the Face Chapter 59: p in the Face Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor; Henyee Trantions Upon hearing that statement, the room fell abruptly into silence. Everyone turned their eyes from Samuel to I,pletely dumbfounded. Jake also looked at I in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I bit her lip and directly addressed Samuel, ¡°The solution proposed by Dr. South for the Olsen¡¯s was sent to us separately. It has nothing to do with yourpany. You¡¯re just his assistant and have no knowledge about this.¡± Jake let out a breath of relief. I continued. ¡°Mr. Morgan, is it about time to put an end to this? If that s what you¡¯re implying, there¡¯s need to be so roundabout¡­¡± She looked at Jake, ¡°Jake, Horton Group is not at a loss. Can I let go of this matter?¡± As expected, Jake was infuriated. ¡°Mr. Morgan! This is an internal issue of Horton Group. It¡¯s not your ce as an outsider to instruct us!¡± He had been respectful to Samuel because of Samuel¡¯s role as Dr. South¡¯s assistant. It wasn¡¯t that he was actually afraid of Samuel. Horton Group is the most prestigious family business in Oceanion. Very few can even catch his eye. Samuel said, ¡°Actually, I am quite aware of this matter. Dr. South didn¡¯t send an email to I.¡± Jake scoffed, ¡°If Dr. South didn¡¯t send it, then how did I get the solution? Samuel shrugged, ¡°Indeed, how did she get it? Jake was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite obvious,¡± Samuel pointed at Poppy. ¡°It was given by thisdy! Wasn¡¯t it captured that she was copying something from a sh drive to I¡¯sputer?¡± The crowd was dumbfounded. Seriously, was that even a valid interpretation?! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Everyone was left dumbfounded for a moment. Jake almost burst outughing. ¡°Mr. Morgan, you mean that Keira¡¯s mother stole Keira¡¯s n and gave it to I? Don¡¯t you think your words are rather ridiculous?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny about it?¡± Samuel suddenly shifted his focus. ¡°Mr. Horton, do you believe that what I said was correct?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously turned their gaze towards Lewis. Despite his silence, his strong presence was undeniably noticeable. Lewis pondered slightly, and his deep, pleasant voice echoed in the conference room. ¡°Indeed, such an interpretation is usible.¡± At his words, the faces of several people in the room changed. Jake, not daring to vent his anger toward Lewis, snapped at Samuel. ¡°So, are you saying that the n belongs to Keira and not Dr. South? Samuel chuckled, ¡°It belongs to Dr. South too!¡± Jake was confused. On the other hand, I came to an understanding. ¡°Mr. Morgan, are you suggesting that the n of Keira and Dr. South are coincidentally identical?¡± Now, Jake was genuinely irritated. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re aiming for! Not only do you want to clear your suspicion, but you also want to take credit for others¡¯ work. That¡¯s a brilliant scheme indeed!¡± He turned to look at Lewis once again. ¡°Uncle, is that what you think as well?¡± Lewis pursed his lips. His eyes were deep and perceptive, sensing that something was off¡­ With Samuel¡¯s confident appearance and Keira s upright posture ever since she entered the room, their rtionship wasn¡¯t what he thought it was! The idea he had once suppressed suddenly resurfaced. He suddenly turned his gaze to Keira, his pupils slightly contracted. Could it be¡­? Seeing that he was silent, suggesting that he tacitly agreed, Jake felt justified. ¡°I disagree! Uncle, I know Keira was brought in here because of your connections, and that Keira and Samuel are very close. But Dr. South came because of me, so I need to stand up for him. I absolutely disapprove of what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re tarnishing the integrity of researchers!!¡± His words resonated with the others. Everyone turned their condemning gazes toward Lewis. That was too much¡­ The guilty party who stole someone else¡¯s work. Not only would she escape punishment, but now she was trying to take credit for it?! This news, if spread out, could incite public anger within thepany. Tom was furious too. What on earth were Samuel and Keira up to? It would be good enough if they could shed the usations, but now they wanted more! How greedy. Now, this situation had put his boss in the hot seat. But since Lewis didn¡¯t speak up, as his assistant, Tom couldn¡¯t say much either. He could only seethe in silence. Just as he was getting anxious, his phone buzzed, and he saw a link sent by someone from the secretary¡¯s office. It was thepany¡¯s internalwork where an anonymous person had been live-blogging the contents of this meeting room. Under that post, a crowd of people was alreadymenting. ¡°Just because the intern is pretty, Mr. Horton is defending her. Is that it? This is really disappointing!¡± ¡°I stand with Vice President Jake. He speaks for the researchers! ¡°I originally thought thepany¡¯s atmosphere had improved after Mr. Horton came into position, but now it seems like I was mistaken¡­¡± ¡°An intern¡¯s mother would help outsiders bully her own daughter? This mother is wrongfully used. How tragic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Dr. South¡¯s fan, and it¡¯s uneptable that someone stole his work. I¡¯ll be the first one to object!!¡± ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m truly grateful that Vice President Jake was able to invite Dr. South to provide technical support. Working with Dr. South is the greatest honor of my life. Now, look at Mr. Horton, who did he bring into thepany? An intern who¡¯s nothing more than just a pretty face. I have no words¡­¡± ¡°If Dr. South feels wronged and resigns because of this intern, I m going to lose it!¡± Thepany¡¯s public opinion had already taken shape, and it was a hard blow to Lewis. Tom, scared, quickly handed his phone to Lewis, hoping thetter would change his defensive attitude toward Keira. However, Lewis didn¡¯t even nce at the phone. Instead, his gaze was locked onto Keira with aplicated emotion in his eyes¡­ Tom was dumbfounded. ¡°Boss, at this critical moment, can you not be blinded by her beauty?¡± Just when Tom was growing anxious, the head of the Administrative Department stood up. ¡°Mr. Horton, I can¡¯t agree with this. It goes against my principles.¡± The rest of the Administrative Department staff also stood up. ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Dr. South is a respectable person. He should not be treated like this.¡± The dean of Oceanion University also frowned deeply. He dared not scold Lewis and could only yell at Keira, ¡°Miss Olsen, you have truly disappointed your teacher! Dr. South is a person whom we all respect. How could you do such a thing?¡± The Vice-Chancellor also shook his head. Simultaneously, Poppy also took the opportunity to cry. ¡°Keira, we shouldn¡¯t make more mistakes¡­¡± I looked down, and the corners of her mouth revealed a triumphant smile. Keira had be a street rat that everyone wanted to beat! Jake¡¯s confidence surged, and he looked at Samuel. ¡°As Dr. South¡¯s assistant, you¡¯re not defending Dr. South¡¯s interests but scheming against her. Do you think you¡¯re being fair to Dr. South?¡± Instead of being angry at the usation, Samuel simply smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just ask her?¡± After finishing his sentence, he strode to Keira amidst the astonished stares of the people and respectfully asked, ¡°Dr.. South, how do you think I am doing as an assistant?¡± Chapter 60 - 6o: The Truth Revealed Chapter 6o: The Truth Revealed Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The conference room was dead quiet. Everyone was stupefied, looking at Samuel incredulously. Their eyes were Sliding back and forth between Keira and Samuel, feeling as if their brains had frozen. Why would Samuel call Keira, Dr. South? Could Keira be Dr. South? Jake shouted, ¡°Samuel, what are you messing around with? Dr. South¡¯s identity isn¡¯t to be taken lightly!¡± Samuel chuckled. ¡°I knew you¡¯d all question this.¡± He took out his patent proof from his bag and held it up for everyone to see. It was Dr. South¡¯s identification, and the name written on it was clearly Keira. With the official seals, there was no way to forge this. Jake¡¯s pupils contracted, and he stood there in shock as though struck by lightning. He stared nkly at Keira, suddenly feeling like he was a joke!! At first, he gave up on her to choose I, not only because of Keira¡¯s illegitimate status but also because I could provide him with the connections of Dr. South, helping him secure a strong footing in the Horton Group¡¯s R&D department¡­ But now, he was being made a fool! He red at I, his face twisted into fury. ¡°What is happening?!¡± I was shaking uncontrobly. Originally, implying that Poppy had stolen Keira¡¯s n and iming it was given by Dr. South was a risky move, but everything was going ording to her Everyone had assumed that it was Keira who had stolen the n, and to avoid angering Dr. South, they would certainly not bring it up in front of him. Even if Samuel showed up to testify on behalf of Keira, not many people would believe him! But she never expected that Keira would turn out to be Dr. South! She bit her lip hard, trying to say something to appease Jake¡¯s fury, but she didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Poppy, seeing this, violently picked herself up from the ground and flung her hand toward Keira. ¡°Bastard! How can you be Dr. South? You were always a poor student and barely scraped into college. This is impossible! Samuel must be lying for you! Tell everyone that you¡¯re a fraud, that you stole the n from your sister!¡± Where was the mother-daughter love from just a moment ago? Keira took a step back to dodge her attack, saying coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten why my grades were poor?¡± Poppy was startled. ¡°When I first started school, my very first exam, I ranked first in the ss Who was it that made me kneel all night for trying to overshadow I? Who was it that made me leave all my exams nk and stop me from learning? Who threatened me, saying if I dared to do well in school, I would be sold to human traffickers?¡± Keira looked down, her tone indifferent. ¡°I had to work harder than anyone else. After all, getting just low grades during an entrance exam was hard.¡± She rarely mentioned her past, but now with Poppy painting a picture of a perfect mother, these words needed to be said to refute her usations. Everyone was stunned and looked at Poppy in disbelief. Who would believe that such a mother existed in this world? The head of the Administrative Department was frozen in ce. He originally thought that this mother he felt so sorry for was a pitiful person but now he knew the truth. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Lewis stood up, his lips pressed tightly together as he looked at Keira somberly. Her words were light and seemed like she was talking about someone else¡¯s story, but he knew that every word she uttered tore at the wounds of her past, presenting to everyone a bloody truth! He remembered the things he had asked Tom to investigate¡­ She left the Olsen family in middle school, worked while studying, and barely made it into Oceanion University. Oceanion University¡¯s tuition wasn¡¯t cheap, yet she never applied for financial aid. She worked countless jobs outside¡­ When he saw Tom¡¯s investigation, he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. But at this moment, as she let down all her pride and calmly revealed her dark past, he felt a constriction in his chest, so ufortable that it was suffocating. POPPY, listening to all this, showed no remorse and instead shouted angrily, ¡°You faked your grades? Well, you¡¯re ying me, Keira! How dare you trick me at such a young age! I shouldn¡¯t have sent you to school! You¡¯re nothing but garbage! A bastard! You were so cunning to keep it hidden! You secretly set up this situation, deliberately framing I!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Lewis couldn¡¯t listen any further. He snorted and looked directly at I. ¡°Miss I, do you have anything to say?!¡± Poppy was Keira¡¯s mother¡­ In this matter, she was clearly just a pawn being used. Lewis didn¡¯t want to deal with her and looked directly at the mastermind. Immediately, I clenched her fists, her instincts making her look toward Jake. Jake¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared at her. ¡°You better give me an exnation!¡± I¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and she cried. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­ Jake, please believe me. Dr. South really did send me an email¡­ Aunt Hill, what the hell is going Poppy scoffed. ¡°I did all this, it has nothing to do with I!¡± She looked at Keira. ¡°You called the police on me the other day, got me arrested, and thrown in jail for two days. Since getting out of custody, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to take revenge on you! I heard from I in passing about thepetition in your R&D department, and that¡¯s how I came up with this n! When you visited Mrs. Olsen in the hospital that day, I stole yourputer and stole the file! The video you guys saw just now, I wasn¡¯t stealing something from I¡¯sputer. I was delivering something to her! I was using Dr. South to defeat you, an ungrateful daughter!¡± She no longer looked helpless and pitiable as she did before, but instead like a Shrew. With her hands on her hips, she stared at Keira. ¡°I¡¯m your mom. What can you do to me? Plus, I¡¯m not an employee of the Horton Group, so you can¡¯t punish me!¡± Keira found her ignoranceughable. Just as she was about to speak, Lewis¡¯s voice once again rang out. ¡°Jalen, take Dr. South back first. I¡¯ll handle the matter here.¡± Keira was slightly startled. She understood that Lewis was worried that her position wouldplicate matters if Horton Group decided to hold Poppy ountable, so he deliberately asked her to leave. She thought for a moment and epted this gesture of goodwill. She, Jalen, and Samuel left the conference room together. They took the elevator down to the R&D department. Jalen looked stunned, staring at Keira as if he was seeing a ghost¡­ It wasn¡¯t until they got back to the office that he finally came back to his senses. The moment they returned to the office, their whole team swarmed over. ¡°What happened? What was the final verdict?¡± ¡°Jalen, why do you look so upset? Is Miss Olsen facing serious consequences?¡± Everyone was extremely worried, especially Luca, who was pacing nervously. ¡°Keira, what should we do now? I heard that Dr. South¡¯s assistant also came. We can go find him and ask Dr. South to be lenient¡­¡± Right, as long as Dr. South speaks for you, this matter will be over!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. While everyone was talking, Jalen finally snapped back to reality. He pointed at Keira and stuttered, ¡°You, are you really¡­ Dr.. South?!¡± Chapter 61 - 61: Mother and Daughter Chapter 61: Mother and Daughter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Everyone from the R&D department team was dazed upon hearing Jalen¡¯s words. ¡°jalen, what are you saying? Are you confused?¡± ¡°Is Dr. South here? Where is he? Can we meet him?¡± ¡°Who is Dr. South? Jalen, did you just say Miss Olsen is Dr. South? ¡°You must be joking Miss Olsen is so young¡­¡± Just as everyone thought Jalen was joking, Keira looked at him, her expression serious. She extended a hand to him. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Dr. South.¡± Instantly, the entire team fell silent. Luca was the first to utter a sharp cry. ¡°Keira! What did you say? Who are you?!!¡± The rest were stupefied. Keira looked over the group. During the past few days, she had been protected in an unprecedented way. Even though these people had initially misunderstood her, they quickly cleared the misunderstanding. What they did afterward moved her. She smiled slightly. ¡°I want to thank you all for looking after me these past few days. If you have any technical issues in the future, feel free to message me.¡± With her identity revealed, she could no longer stay here for the desk job. She only came back with Jalen to say goodbye. She already had the medical materials, so she could leave now. While the team members were still in a state of shock, she quietly stepped back and walked out with Samuel. Jalen watched her leave. He unconsciously took a step forward but then suddenly stopped. He began to regret something. His reaction to learning that she was Dr. South was so rude! Had he left a bad impression on her? As Jalen was thinking about this, he turned to find the rest of the team bug-eyed, each sporting an unspoken expression. It was only when Keira entered the elevator that the team came back to their senses. ¡°Ah! Miss Olsen is actually Dr. South!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I was actually working with Dr. South!¡± ¡°She just said we could talk to her if we have any problems in the future. I¡¯ve actually be friends with Dr. South!¡± Then, thinking of something, the team rushed to where Keira used to work, and all the stationary on her desk was swiftly taken. ¡°These are the pens used by Dr. South!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°This is a draft paper of Dr. South!!¡± ¡°This is a paper cup Dr. South drank from¡­¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere became strange. Jalen watched them, and for once, he didn¡¯t reprimand them. He suddenly felt at ease. Inparison to them, he was very normal! In the Administrative Department¡¯s conference room. After Keira left, Lewis told the head of the Administrative Department, ¡°Call the police.¡± These words scared the recently arrogant Poppy Hill, who had been released only two days ago! The head of the Administrative Department pondered for a moment before hesitantly speaking, ¡°Mr. Horton, if we call the police, it¡¯ll cause a big fuss and impact ourpany negatively. Actually, we never intended to call the police today.¡± Even if Keira was proven guilty, they would handle it internally within the Horton Group and not make it public knowledge. Lewis nced at her indifferently. The head of the Administrative Department¡¯s heart jumped, and she immediately lowered her head, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Poppy shouted, ¡°Mr. Horton, I just wanted to teach my daughter a lesson. What I stole was my own biological daughter¡¯s stuff, and that¡¯s not against thew, right? The victim didn¡¯t say anything, so why should the police be involved?¡± Lewis looked at her coldly. His prating gaze made Poppy feel as if she were in an ice cer. Then she heard the man¡¯s deep voice. ¡°What you stole is the core technology of Horton Group, and you¡¯re suspected of stealingpany secrets, which is a crime. Even if she doesn¡¯t pursue the matter, thepany cannot allow it.¡± Poppy froze and swallowed. ¡°Wha-, what secrets? Will I be sentenced?¡± Mr Horton said in a deep voice, ¡°ording to Article 219 of the Criminal Law regarding the behavior of infringing trade secrets, if the circumstances are serious, the perpetrator shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years and not more than ten years. Poppy was stunned, ¡°Is, is it that serious?¡± The head of the Administrative Department gave Mr. Horton a strange look. Today¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t serious, and it didn¡¯t cause any loss to thepany. Why was Mr. Horton trying to scare her? While thinking, Lewis spoke again. ¡°Of course, if you were instructed or deceived, a lighter sentence may be imposed. So, were you prompted by someone to steal the information? As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to I. Everyone could think. How would a fifty-year-old woman who was detached from society know about a concept like renewable energy? It was clear that I lured and directed her! The Administrative Department head saw light. Any normal person in Poppy Hill¡¯s situation would now point at I to get themselves off the hook¡­ But just as she was about to speak up, she heard Poppy shout, ¡°No, I knows nothing about this matter. I did everything, and it has nothing to do with her!¡¯ i was next to her, her eyes red. She looked at Poppy and said, ¡°Aunt Hill, even if you hate Keira and want revenge, you shouldn¡¯t implicate me! She lowered her head to wipe non-existent tears from the corner of her eyes. Despite her grievous expression, a fierce light shed in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t stupid. This simple act of entrapment was so easy to expose. Therefore, from the very start, all she gave Poppy were suggestive statements. After all, from Poppy¡¯s point of view, I knew nothing about her real mother¡­ I just went to pick Poppy up from jail herself, and on the way, she acted scared and borately told Poppy about Keira and Jake¡¯s bet. In the end, she remorsefully said, ¡°Aunt Hill, why am I even saying these things? I¡¯ve just been worriedtely, Dr. South hasn¡¯t been replying, and it seems like Keira¡¯s solution is done¡­ Jake wants to break our engagement. What should I do? Forget it, everyone has their own fate.¡± Poppy, her biological mother, then ¡°took it upon herself¡± to steal Keira¡¯s solution and even found a way to send it to I¡¯sputer. I wasn¡¯t involved in the process at all! Even if the police came, as long as Poppy didn¡¯t implicate her, she would be in the clear! As expected, the police arrived quickly and after asking for details, they only took Poppy away. I didn¡¯t breathe a sigh of relief because she wasn¡¯t concerned about Poppy but about Jake! Sure enough, Jake¡¯s expression darkened. Even though I wasn¡¯t taken away, everyone knew what was going on. The head of the Administrative Department gave Jake a strange look, and the suspicion in her eyes seemed to suggest that he and I were in on it together¡­ He had no way to exin himself! Jake didn¡¯t even look at I and stepped out. I hurriedly followed him, ¡°Jake, let me exin¡­¡± After the two left the meeting room, Lewis watched the direction they went. Why did Poppy protect I so much? He suddenly said to Tom, ¡°I think I seems more like Poppy¡¯s daughter..¡¯1 Chapter 62 - 62: Discovery Chapter 62: Discovery Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At this moment, Tom had a dazed look on his face, and he was still in shock. He didn¡¯t know much about R&D, but he was aware of the significance of Dr South to that team. He was looking at a post on thepany¡¯s internalwork with his mobile phone. Indeed, the situation had reversed! People had been berating Lewis for favoring a beautiful intern, but their sentiments had shifted, Wow! Dr. South is actually the beautiful intern?¡± ¡°So, it was Mr. Horton who invited Dr. South to thepany, not Vice President Jake?¡± ¡°Still talking about the Vice President? Isn¡¯t he embarrassed? He got promoted to Vice President because he seemed to have brought Dr. South in as the technical support for thepany, right?¡± ¡°He could only rmend someone for technical support, but Mr. Horton has already invited her to thepany! Whenparing the two¡­suddenly Mr. Horton seems so mysterious and powerful!¡± ¡°I just asked Group One in R&D. Dr. South has already left! Why did Vice President Horton have to do this? If he hadn¡¯t ndered the beautiful intern, wouldn¡¯t Dr. South still be helping thepany anonymously?¡± Tom was very satisfied, wishing he could drop down on his knees in front of Keira! Only when Lewis¡¯s voice rang did Tom hastily put down his phone, respectfully asking, ¡°Boss, what you said made sense. After all, which mother would be so cruel to her own child? Throwing the child out andpletely ignoring the child when she¡¯s only in middle school?? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lewis¡¯s face darkened, and his voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Some mothers are like that.¡± Tom was dumbfounded. Only then did he realize he had said the wrong thing! Lewis¡¯s mother was exactly like that¡­ He hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Boss, you made an appointment to discuss the project with Mr. Allen.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lewis didn¡¯t continue the previous topic and started preparing to go to the top floor with Tom. At the elevator entrance, I was clinging to Jake¡¯s arm and pleading desperately, ¡°Jake, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Keira must have intentionally hidden her identity from me¡­¡± Jake pushed her away and scornfully said, ¡°I, she¡¯s not that kind of person I¡¯ve known her for four years as a ssmate. I guess Dr. South never promised toe to Horton Group as a technology consultant, did she?¡± I was stunned. Jake said angrily, ¡°My proposal to you was a mistake¡­¡± I cried out in shock, ¡°Jake!¡± Jake continued. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll formally cancel our engagement.¡± I clenched her fists. Just then, the elevator doors opened, and Frankie strode out with his secretary. Seeing him, Jake¡¯s face changed, ¡°Mr. Allen?¡± The elegant and amiable Frankie paused. Jake smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Jake Horton. My uncle mentioned that our two families are going to work together.¡± Frankie slightly nodded, his attitude was polite but distant. ¡°So you are young Mr. Horton, I am here to meet with Mr. Lewis Horton.¡± Upon hearing this, Jake awkwardly stepped aside, ¡°Then, please¡­¡± Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out, ¡°You are Mr. Frankie?¡± Both men turned to see I looking shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the older brother of the girl she met at the hospital would turn out to be Frankie. Frankie didn¡¯t quite remember her and asked politely, ¡°And who might this be?¡± He gave off an approachable vibe, yet his words showed a sense of distance. I¡¯s eyes flickered as sheughed. ¡°Mr. Allen, have you forgotten me? Oceanion First Hospital, your sister, the phone call¡­¡±. Frankie was taken aback, ¡°Are you the¡­Good Samaritan who made the call?¡± I smiled slightly, holding onto Jake¡¯s arm as she implicitly admitted, ¡°Mr. Allen, this is my fiance.¡± Only then did Frankie seriously look at Jake. ¡°Young Mr. Horton, what a coincidence.¡± His gaze grazed past I, and suddenly suggested, ¡°Mr. Horton and I have some business to discuss, would young Mr. Horton like to join us?¡± Frankie, of course, knew about the situation of the Horton family, and so he had no intention of having any entanglement with the main branch of the Horton family. But if Jake is the fiance of his sister¡¯s lifesaver, he couldn¡¯t refuse to help out. After all, the Allen family owed a life debt to their savior! Jake was stunned by the adtion he was receiving. Without Dr. South as his connection, his status was quite awkward in the research and development department. The Allen family is a renowned and powerful n in the capital city, and Frankie specifically named him to participate in the coboration of the two groups. His status in thepany would continue to rise! He nced at I and patted her hand, hinting at his intentions. ¡°I, I have to get back to business now. I¡¯ll take you to buy our engagement ring tomorrow.¡± I sighed in relief. ¡°Okay.¡± She must marry Jake! A while after Frankie left, he suddenly took out his mobile phone, found the contact of the savior of his sister, and sent her a message, ¡°Miss Olsen, when are you free? Could we invite you and your fiance for dinner?]¡± When Keira¡¯s cell phone rang, she was engaged in a conversation downstairs in the lobby with the Vice Chancellor and the Dean of Oceanion University. She nced at it and saw it was a message from a familiar number. Being sensitive to numbers, she quickly remembered that this was the number of Reba¡¯s brother. Keira was also curious about the events that followed that day, so she responded to the message, ¡°How about this weekend?¡± After replying to the message, she realized something was wrong. When did she get a fiance? ¡°Dr. South, you are also a graduate of Oceanion University and should understand our educational philosophy. We sincerely invite you toe back to teach¡­¡± The Vice Chancellor of Oceanion University was very sincere, ¡°We hope you will consider it.¡± Keira looked up, skipped the pleasantries, and said bluntly, ¡°I was originally nning to ept your invitation. After all, I was taught by Professor Miller. But now that Professor Miller is on leave, I heard that his post-graduate students are being treated unfairly.¡± The dean¡¯s face froze, ¡°Dr. South, it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­ I didn¡¯t knowyou were Dr. South¡­¡± The Vice-Chancellor interrupted him, ¡°Shut up! Even if she¡¯s an ordinary student, she shouldn¡¯t be expelled without a proper trial! Dr. South, we¡¯ll handle it seriously and hold someone responsible. As for Professor Miller he has served for so many years and has taught many excellent talents for the school. I think he¡¯s very suitable for the position of dean of the Institute of New Energy Science. What do you think?¡± Keira was very satisfied. She quickly reached an agreement with the Vice-Chancellor. I came downstairs to find them talking joyfully. She clenched her fists in anger. Seeing the respect the Vice-Chancellor showed to Dr. South, a wave of jealousy welled up from within her!! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After they spoke for a while, the Vice-Chancellor and the dean departed. Samuel went to get the car, and Keira waited at the gate. I quickly walked over, unable to hide the acrid contempt on her face. ¡°Keira do you know why I hate you?¡± Keira didn¡¯t bother to respond to her. Still, I continued to say, ¡°Aunt Hill told me, yourputer password is my mom¡¯s birthday.¡± Keira slowly looked down. So, Poppy knew her so well that she could easily unlock theptop. I took a step forward, her voice using and vicious. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mother of your own? Why did you use my mother¡¯s birthday as your password? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your little tricks with my mother. Coveting someone else¡¯s mother is disgusting!¡± She emphasized word by word. ¡°Don¡¯t you always dream of taking my ce? Dream on! My mother will always be mine and has nothing to do with you! Stop your wishful thinking!!¡± Keira stood dumbfounded, an overwhelming feeling of panic suddenly filled her heart. Her deepest desire was exposed, and there was a moment when she felt utterly humiliated. Keira sat in Samuel¡¯s sports car. The cold wind messed up her hair, but it didn¡¯t disperse her thoughts. She had always been envious that I had such a gentle and loving mother. As a child, she dreamed countless times that she had be I, with Mrs Olsenbing her hair and telling her stories while she nestled in Mrs. Olsen¡¯s arms, lingering for her gentleness¡­ She carefully restrained and suppressed her yearning for Mrs. Olsen and never met her after leaving the Olsen family, but still set that password like a pervert. Watching the scenery on the roadside gradually recede, she gave a bitter smile, picked up her phone to change the password, and entered a new one:1234. When the screen showed that the password change was sessful, she felt an emptiness deep in her heart. She shouldn¡¯t have yearned for Mrs. Olsen¡¯s maternal love, even less deserved to disturb her life¡­ Her eyes felt a bit sour. Keira gently raised her head to hide the tears in her eyes. Just then, Samuel¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up, and a voice came from the other side..¡±Samuel, I found out the secret about her uncle, Finley Hill, that the boss asked me to investigate!¡± Chapter 63 - 63: Connection Chapter 63: Connection Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At those words, Samuel cast a careful nce at Keira. From the moment his boss got in the car, she wore an unapproachable demeanor, which kept him on edge, despite being just her driver. He cleared his throat. ¡°My boss is next to me. Go ahead.¡± The tone on the other end of the line became more respectful. ¡°Boss, we found out that Finley Hill has been gambling all these years, losing over fifteen thousand each month. A few days ago, he was set up and lost thirty thousand dors. The people at the casino were about to break his legs when he shouted something, and they let him go. Guess what he shouted?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He said his niece was Miss Olsen!¡± Keira was slightly taken aback, but she didn¡¯t take it much to heart. In the past, whenever Finley sought money from her, he would say things like, ¡°You¡¯re Miss Olsen as well. Why don¡¯t you ask your dad for money?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Boss, did hee to you for the money afterward?¡± Keira responded nonchntly, ¡°I must have given it to him.¡± ¡°She has. I checked his bank transactions; it was deposited two days ago. Plus, I found out that since ten years ago, I has been transferring him twenty thousand monthly. Over the years, I has given him almost three million. What kind of leverage does he have on her to extort so much money?¡± Keira coldly replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I asked you to investigate?¡± ¡°Boss, don¡¯t get angry. Let me finish!¡± the other person replied with a yful tone. ¡°I¡¯ve checked everyone surrounding Finley Hill. It turns out he has a pretty tight lip. He hasn¡¯t told anyone. But now, I have an opportunity to pry open his mouth. All I need is a little cooperation from you, Boss.¡± ¡°How can I help?¡± ¡°Yesterday, Finley Hill was cheated in the casino and lost over half a million. He¡¯s desperate. After all, that¡¯s not a small amount. It¡¯ll probably take I some time to gather the amount. In the meantime, Finley Hill will have no choice but to turn to you, and that¡¯s when we can squeeze out the secret.¡± Keira frowned. ¡°Were you behind this?¡± ¡°Ahem, just some minor scheme. Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I remember you strictly forbidden partaking in any illegal activities, and I¡¯ve been aw-abiding citizen who never touches drugs or gambling.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Keira looked up. She needs to uncover the secret between I and Finley Hill to prevent any harm to Mrs. Olsen. Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a message from Mrs. Olsen to Dr. South. ¡°Dr. South, are you busy right now? I¡¯ve been thinking, I have a favor to ask of you¡­¡± Keira replied. ¡°I¡¯m free at the moment. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately sent over a voice message. ¡°Dr. South, here¡¯s the situation. Your design ns for Horton Group were stolen by a young girl named Keira. I would like you to convey to Horton Group that they should not hold her ountable for this.¡± Keira stared at the voice message for a while. She never expected Mrs. Olsen to contact her about this matter. Perhaps noticing that Keira didn¡¯t respond, Mrs. Olsen sent another voice message. ¡°I know this puts you in a difficult position, but Keira is like a daughter to me. I¡¯ve watched her grow up since she was little. She¡¯s not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. Do you have some free time? Why don¡¯t we meet and talk about it?¡± A daughter¡­ Keira¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again! She pressed her lips together and replied, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to your house.¡± Having sent the message, she told Samuel, ¡°Drive me to the Olsen¡¯s.¡± Olsen residence. After sending the message, Mrs. Olsen took a deep breath, feeling nervous. ¡°Dr. South said he woulde here now¡­¡± Aunt South couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Mrs. Olsen, you¡¯re not fond of socializing, and you have seldom met with outsiders over the years. And yet, for that girl¡¯s sake, you¡¯re voluntarily arranging to meet Dr. South. You are being too meddlesome!¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s health was weak, and shecked the energy, so Aunt South had a soft spot for her. ¡°Why do you have to be so concerned about that woman¡¯s daughter?¡± Mrs. Olsen lowered her head. I and Taylor weren¡¯t at home, so the two could have a heart-to-heart talk. Mrs. Olsen suddenly said, ¡°Aunt South, honestly, even I don¡¯t know.¡± Aunt South was startled. Jodie South stared nkly ahead. ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve never been the selfless type, but strangely enough, from the moment I first saw her as a child, I found her adorable. There was this indescribable liking for her in my heart and an uncontroble desire to protect her. It¡¯s as if she were my own daughter¡­¡± Aunt South also remembered the young Keira. Recalling the worn-out clothes she wore, and how she was scolded and beaten by Poppy. Aunt South let out a sigh. ¡°She was indeed pitiful. The poor girl got stuck with such an irresponsible mother.¡± However, she quickly changed the subject, ¡°But, Ma¡¯am, she¡¯s an outsider after all. Moreover, her mother was so wicked, and she has nevere to visit you since she left. She¡¯s an ungrateful wretch¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen retorted, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. Remember, it was Keira who asked Mr. Horton to help get me a room in the hospital and that medicine.¡± Aunt South let out a snort of disapproval. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t even help with that, she really has a cold heart! Mrs. Olsen, don¡¯t let such small kindness sway you. You were also¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mrs. Olsen turned to look at her. Aunt South abruptly stopped. ¡°What I mean is that you have surely experienced everything and should understand that all these earthly possessions are external wealth, and it is thepanionship that matters most. Think about Dr. South. He has taken care of you meticulously. How much effort has he spent on you? He sends you gifts every year on your birthday and never skips any festival, just like a real son. If Dr. South doesn¡¯t want to let Keira off the hook, don¡¯t put him in a difficult position. In this case, Dr. South is the real victim¡­¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Olsen let out a quiet sigh. ¡°I understand.¡± On one side was Keira, whom she had raised since childhood, and on the other was Dr. South, who had sacrificed so much for her. Mrs. Olsen also didn¡¯t want to make Dr. South sad. After some time, there was a noise from the entrance. I had returned home. Mrs. Olsen hurriedly stood up, walked over to her, and asked, ¡°I, how did Horton Group handle the matter with Keira?¡± Upon seeing Mrs. Olsen¡¯s state, I¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you ask her?¡± ¡°No, I was afraid that if I asked her directly, it would put pressure on her and make her upset.¡± I looked even more upset. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Jake didn¡¯t hold her ountable.¡± Mrs. Olsen sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s a relief. I, invite Jake over for dinner someday. I would like to thank him properly.¡± I¡¯s face tightened, ¡°Okay.¡± Horton Group had issued an order not to disclose Dr. South¡¯s identity to the public. Within thepany, only the beautiful intern from the R&D division was known as Dr. South, but her real name was not known. Just as I was pondering over it, the doorbell rang. After the nanny opened the door, Keira walked in. Mrs. Olsen was surprised and delighted when she saw her, ¡°Keira, what brought you here?¡± Keira responded with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite me here?¡± Mrs. Olsen was perplexed. While she still looked puzzled, Keira opened Dr. South¡¯s WhatsApp chat and held it out for Mrs. Olsen to see.. Chapter 64 - 64.: Life-Saver Chapter 64.: Life-Saver Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon seeing the chat messages on the WhatsApp screen, Mrs. Olsen was surprised, and her eyes widened in astonishment. Aunt South didn¡¯t quite understand and hurriedly stepped forward to vocalize er concern, Mrs. Olsen, isn¡¯t Dr. South supposed toe? Miss Keira has had some conflicts with Dr. South. It may not be suitable for them to meet, right?¡± The implication was that Keira should leave right away. Aunt South had devoted all her attention to Mrs. Olsen over the years She saw that Mrs. Olsen missed her but Keira never came home, which made Aunt South feel that Keira came across as cold-hearted and didn¡¯t deserve Mrs Olsen¡¯s affection for her. As such, her tone was quite rude. But as soon as these words left her mouth, Mrs. Olsen grabbed her wrist. ¡°Aunt South, Keira is Dr. South!¡± Aunt South was taken aback. ¡°What?¡± She looked at Keira in surprise, her initial objections and dislikes pulverized in an instant! I red angrily at Keira, believing thetter hade to show off! Fearing that her mother would delve into the matter too deeply, she turned to run upstairs. Mrs. Olsen noticed her actions, frowned slightly, then lightly tapped Keira¡¯s shoulder andined. ¡°My child, have done so much for this family behind my back. Why are you hiding this from me?¡± Keira had a smile on her face, but her nose was tingling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing? You¡¯ve always been smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to achieve this much in your professional field,¡± said Mrs. Olsen as she took Keira¡¯s hand and led her toward the sofa. ¡°Keira, tell me, what exactly happened with the theft of the n incident? Was it I who framed you?¡± Keira helped her sit on the sofa and yed down the situation. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Mrs. Olsen¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, so she hadn¡¯t been managing thepany and house affairs for years. She was upright and generous, teaching her children to always act with a clear conscience. If she knew that her own daughter had set someone up, she would definitely be heartbroken, which would eventually harm her body. Keira didn¡¯t want to disturb her and gently changed the subject. ¡°I came here today because I want you to help me with something.¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Keira contemted for a moment, ¡°I¡­I have a friend who received some information. In the near future, the price of a stock is going to rise. She wanted me to invest in it. However, mypany is about to go public, and I don¡¯t have enough liquid assets¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen understood and cut her off. ¡°How much do you need?¡± Having kept a close eye on the Olsens¡¯ assets, Keira was well aware of what thepany and the family had at their disposal. She carefully cited a figure ¡°Fifteen million.¡± Assessing I¡¯s situation, if she borrowed most of the Olsen family¡¯s money, I wouldn¡¯t be able to gather the five million for Finley Hill. Mrs. Olsen thought for a moment and said, ¡±1 have a total of seventeen million thirty thousand, in the house and at thepany. How about I lend you seventeen million, will that be enough?¡± Warmth flickered in Keira¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes.¡± She hoped that the secret between I and Finley Hill would not affect Mrs Olsen. In this way, out of respect for Mrs. Olsen, she might consider helping cover for I. But if I hurt Mrs. Olsen, Keira would act ruthlessly! After leaving the house, Samuel dropped her off at the hospital. At that moment, a luxury car parked in the parking lot. Lewis got out of the Bentley, and his sleek ck suit entuated his slender figure, intensifying his inherently remarkable face¡¯spelling allure. Tom saw Keira and hastily greeted her with a kicked-up level of respect ¡°Miss Olsen, you are back!¡± Lewis instinctively looked up. Keira usually had such a defiant look, but she was deep in thought with a hint of mncholy on her face. Upon hearing Tom¡¯s voice, she turned to look at him, stalling her steps as if waiting for them. Lewis stepped up instinctively to join her, and they walked side by side. He nced at her unchanged expression, seemingly contemting something and initiated a casual conversation. ¡°Miss Olsen, are you upset because of your ¡¯ mother?¡± Keira looked at him, ¡°Hmm?¡± Lewis looked straight ahead, his deep voice gradually lowering as he said, ¡°In truth, some familial bonds don¡¯t need to be forced. Some people aren¡¯t fit to be mothers. It¡¯s perfectly okay that you treat them as strangers.¡± Keira opened her mouth, wanting to say that she wasn¡¯t upset about this, but seeing the usually inarticte man looking serious, she paused momentarily. There was a tree-lined pathway from the parking lot to the inpatient department; sunshine filtered through the leaves, speckling his profile and adding a touch of loneliness to his handsome face. He had just said ¡°them¡±¡­ Remembering old Mrs. Horton¡¯s garrulousness, Keira realized that the olddy never mentioned Lewis¡¯s mother¡­ Did that mean they shared the same misfortune? Suddenly, Keira gave him a big smile, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Herughter was infectious as if all her worries dissipated with her smile, which lifted Lewis¡¯s mood as well. He awkwardly shifted his gaze and changed the subject, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ve already instructed the R&D department not to reveal your identity.¡± ¡¯ Keira¡¯s eyes lit up gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± She wasn¡¯t ready to reveal her identity to avoid unnecessary disturbances from the industry. Lewis replied indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Keira suddenly remembered something. ¡°You said earlier today that you had some news about Samuel to tell me. What is it?¡± Upon hearing this, Lewis¡¯s expression tensed slightly. Tom, who was trailing the two, couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks, feeling embarrassed. Originally, he thought Samuel was Keira¡¯s boyfriend, so the boss wanted to warn her that Samuel was a womanizer. But to his surprise, Samuel was actually working for Keira! How could he convey this now? While Tom was thinking, he heard Lewis casually say, ¡°Well, I think Samuel is indeed a steady, hard-working, and reliable asset. He¡¯s a great employee.¡± Tom twitched at the corner of his mouth. On the other hand, Keira was confused. Why did that sound so familiar? As she was about to ask further, Lewis¡¯s phone rang. He breathed a sigh of relief. He quickened his pace to put some distance between them and then answered the call. Whatever was said at the other end quickly darkened his face. Seeing this, Tom whispered, ¡°It must be regarding the coboration with the Allen family again. I don¡¯t know what got into Frankie Allen. He suddenly pulled Jake Horton into the project and insisted on discussing the details of future cooperation with Jake¡­¡± Upon saying this, he couldn¡¯t help adding, ¡°Originally, you made Jake lose face today, but now he¡¯s back on his feet and is even more arrogant than before. I have no idea how he got involved with the Allen family¡­¡± While talking, the three of them entered the inpatient department. Keira was about to go to the third floor when a familiar figure caught her eye. Reba Allen and a middle-aged couple were sitting in the lobby, seemingly waiting for someone.. When they saw her, they stood upright, eyes gleaming with recognition, and Reba called out, ¡°My life-saver!¡± Chapter 65 - 65: Visitation Chapter 65: Visitation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lewis walked faster and had already gone up the stairs. Keira walked over to Reba. She was wearing a patient¡¯s uniform and sitting in a wheelchair. An older woman by her side quickly helped her sit down when she tried to stand up in excitement. ¡°You should sit down.¡¯ Reba, after sitting, introduced the two people beside her to Keira. ¡°Miss, these are my parents.¡± As soon as she finished, Reba¡¯s mother Mrs. Allen grabbed Keira¡¯s hand, eyes red with gratitude. ¡°Good girl, thank you for saving our Reba. I asked the nurses about the situation afterward. Without you, Reba wouldn¡¯t have made it!¡± Keira was unsure how to react to such a show of sentiment. She simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Seeing Keira¡¯s difort, Mr. Allen stepped in. ¡°Miss Olsen, the Allen family is indebted to you. In the future, should you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask.¡± Keira said, ¡°Mr. Allen, you¡¯re too kind. It was nothing more than a fortuitous act.¡± She turned to Reba. ¡°Have you had your surgery?
  • ¡öYes, I¡¯ll need to go through physical rehabilitation from now on. Miss, I¡¯ll be staying in the rehab building. Would youe and visit me when you¡¯re free?¡±
    • ¡°Sure.¡± Reba wasn¡¯t well enough to stay outside for long, so the two of them exchanged WhatsApp contacts before parting ways. As Mrs. Allen pushed Reba back to her ward, shemented, ¡°Miss Olsen has such clear eyes. She seems to be a good person¡­Honey, are you listening? What are you thinking about?¡± Mr. Allen came back to his senses, ¡°Ah, I just¡­ Miss Olsen looks familiar¡­¡± ¡°Familiar how?¡± Frankie¡¯s voice came from the ward, interrupting them. They didn¡¯t realize that Frankie and a stranger were sitting on the couch in the room. The stranger immediately stood up and greeted them when he saw them, ¡°Hello, Mr. Allen, Mrs. Allen, Miss Allen.¡± Mr. Allen wasn¡¯t pleased. He felt that his son had disturbed Reba. Reba also didn¡¯t want to see outsiders. just as everyone was feeling a bit resistant, Frankie spoke up, ¡°This is Miss Olsen¡¯s fiance, Mr. Jake Horton. He¡¯se to visit Reba.¡± The three of them immediately changed their expressions after hearing this. Reba curiously looked at Jake. Mr. and Mrs. Allen exchanged a few words with him. After Jake left, Mr. and Mrs. Allen shared a nce and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Olsen seems so elegant and refined. It¡¯s a shame her fiance is so¡­ well, we can¡¯t judge others choices.¡± ¡°Elegant and refined?¡± Frankie thought of I, brow furrowing, ¡°Mom, Dad, you guys can really misjudge someone! What Miss Olsen wants is far more than you think!¡± Mr. Allen was taken aback, ¡°She hasn¡¯t made any requests!¡± Frankie scoffed. ¡°She introduced her fiance to me, clearly asking me to support him. If our cooperation with the Horton Group is sessful, we¡¯ll be supporting the main branch of the Horton family! Lewis isn¡¯t easy to handle. She¡¯s been roping us into this dispute, isn¡¯t that enough? At least she¡¯s sensible enough not to make any other requests. Mr. Allen frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Olsen to be that kind of person!¡± Mrs. Allen also sighed, ¡°She saved Reba. We should try to return this favor as much as we can. It¡¯s a pity though. I thought Reba could have gained a close friend.¡± Upon hearing this, Frankie looked displeased at Reba. ¡°In the future, try to avoid Miss Olsen and her fiance. They¡¯re not good people. We¡¯re lucky we could return their favor with money this time.¡± Reba¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Miss Olsen isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± Frankie sighed, ¡°Reba, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Reba was adamantly silent. Miss Olsen was the person who gave her hope in thest moment of her life. She didn¡¯t believe that Miss Olsen was that kind of person¡­ Although old Mrs. Horton had mentioned before that she didn¡¯t want other members of the Horton family to visit her, Jake still headed toward her ward after arriving at the hospital. He arrived at the door and through the ss window, he saw Lewis and Keira sitting on the couch, both working on theirptops. They weren¡¯t talking, but the harmonious scene still stung his eyes. He walked in, greeted old Mrs. Horton, and then left. As he was passing by Lewis, he suddenly halted. in the past, the person he was most afraid of was his young uncle. However, Keira ignored Jake the whole time today, not even giving him a nce, which made Jake feel as if she was high above and untouchable. An unidentifiable rage welled up in his chest, giving him a bit more courage. He said, ¡°Uncle, Mr. Allen values me greatly. He said to let me take charge of this project, but it seems my title as vice president of the R&D department isn¡¯t enough. Maybe the position of director of the project department should be given to me?¡± The moment he voiced this, the atmosphere in the entire ward suddenly turned strange. Keira didn¡¯t respond but only looked at Lewis. By demanding power and status directly, was Jake using the backing of the Allen family to brazenly challenge Lewis? It was difficult to say if Lewis wouldpromise¡­ Lewis looked up, his dark eyes sweeping past Jake. Then, he nonchntly said, ¡°You think the position of the director of the project department is enough?¡± Those words¡­ Jake¡¯s heart leaped with joy. It seemed that the Allen family did put pressure on his uncle! But just as he was digesting this, Lewis¡¯ low voice resonated again. ¡°What about my position then?¡± Jake¡¯s breath hitched, and he felt an invisible pressure hit him head-on. Of course, he wanted the position of the person in charge of the family! But his uncle seemed to put it so lightly, yet his voice carried an undercurrent of rage, especially the icy depths of his ck eyes¡­ Jake felt a shiver down his spine. He felt out of his depth, and his heart was pounding! He swallowed and finally bowed his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t look up, he could still feel the gaze that seemed to have turned tangible. Jake felt a chill creep down his spine. After a long pause, he heard Lewis¡¯ indifferent voice. ¡°In the future, if there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯te to Grandma¡¯s ce. Jake let out a huge sigh of relief and left. Once he¡¯d left the ward, he was filled with regret and shame, feeling that he had lost face in front of Keira! Inside the ward¡­ After seeing Jake leave in a huff, Tom snorted. ¡°The project hasn¡¯t even started yet, and he wants a promotion. I¡¯ve never seen someone so arrogant. However, boss, wouldn¡¯t your tant rejection upset things with the Allen family?¡± Lewis was silent. Tom quietly sighed. Seeing this, Keira cautiously asked, ¡°Is there something I can help with?¡± Tom immediately replied, ¡°The cooperation project with the Allen¡¯s isn¡¯t about new energy, so you can¡¯t help. Besides, you don¡¯t even know anyone in the Allen family¡­¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything more. The room remained silent throughout the night. The next morning, Tom brought news. ¡°Turns out that boss Alien¡¯s sister is hospitalized in this very hospital. Boss, you should visit her, not only because it¡¯s the right thing to do, but also to improve our rtionship with the Allen family.¡± Lewis frowned. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate.¡± Tom thought for a moment, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s inappropriate as she¡¯s ady¡­¡± He suddenly looked toward Keira. ¡°Miss Olsen, you¡¯re Mr. Horton¡¯s wife in name. Perhaps you can apany Mr. Horton for a visit?¡± Hearing this, Lewis paused while he was tying his tie but didn¡¯t object. Seeing this, Keira nodded. ¡°Okay..¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 66 - 66:Past Events Chapter 66:Past Events Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon hearing their conversation, Old Mrs. Horton asked curiously, ¡°Which Allen family?¡± Tom instinctively nced at Lewis, not daring to respond. Lewis, however, exined, ¡°The Allen family from nce.¡± The moment these words escaped his lips, a semnce of shock washed over Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s face. Keira, who was acutely perceptive, sensed that the atmosphere in the room had be slightly tense. Her doe-like eyes subtly surveyed Lewis before discreetly observing Tom. Tom discreetly signaled her to avoid speaking recklessly. At this moment, the nurse came in with breakfast. Keira assisted Old Mrs. Horton towards the table where the food had been arranged. The three of them usually refrained from talking while they were dining. However, today, after Old Mrs. Horton finished half her bowl of milk, she set her spoon down, ¡°Brat, isn¡¯t it better for you not to work with the Allen family?¡± Keira nced at Lewis. The man lowered his gaze. His long eyshes veiled his thoughts, making them inscrutable. Seeing this, Tom immediately suggested, ¡°Miss Olsen, if it¡¯s alright, shall we go and ask the doctor about Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s health status?¡± Keira deduced from these words that Tom was trying to clear the room. The rest of the conversation, she surmised, wasn¡¯t meant for them to hear. She picked up the half-eaten sandwich and was about to leave the room with Tom, when Old Mrs. Horton grabbed her arm, ¡°My dear, you don¡¯t need to leave. You¡¯re one of us, not an outsider. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll know about the mess in this family!¡± Tom instinctively looked toward Lewis. Lewis knitted his brows, looking slightly displeased. He opened his mouth but eventually said nothing. Tom left the room quietly, closing the door behind him. He stood guard outside to prevent anyone from barging in and to avert any eavesdropping. Seeing this, Keira understood that she was about to learn some of the Horton family¡¯s secrets. She felt awkward, not knowing whether to stay or to leave. After all, she wasn¡¯t Lewis¡¯s real wife or lover. Was it appropriate for her to listen to their conversation? Just as she was caught in this dilemma, Old Mrs. Horton began addressing her, ¡°My dear, I¡¯ve never spoken to you about my spoiled brat¡¯s mother, have I?¡± Keira cautiously nced at Lewis and noticed that he was casually eating his bread without any intention of interrupting their conversation. She went ahead and asked, ¡°Was Mr. Horton¡¯s mother rted to the Allen family?¡± Old Mrs. Horton let out a sigh without really noticing their subtle interaction and confessed, ¡°She has no connection with the Allen family but with Mrs. Allen. In fact, the brat¡¯s mother is Mrs. Alien¡¯s sister.¡± She went on about the past, ¡°Years ago, we wanted to establish a marital alliance with the Davis family from nce. My unsessful son had divorced once in his youth. When he was just over forty, he married a girl in her twenties from the Davis family. After she became pregnant, we discovered that his ex-wife had secretly raised a son ¨C Lewis¡¯s older brother.¡± Keira was mentally sorting these rtionships. That Miss Davis would have been Lewis¡¯s mother. Her father-inw, Nathan Horton, had a son with his ex-wife. That child was Lewis¡¯s older brother, Oliver Horton, who was also Jake Horton¡¯s father. Oliver and Lewis were half-brothers. No wonder they were at odds. Old Mrs. Horton continued. ¡°Marrying a man nearly twice her age was hardly an attractive prospect for the young Miss Davis. It was solely a business alliance. She was fairly reluctant, and upon discovering the deceit, she was furious. She was a hot-tempered woman and chose a C-section while she was seven months pregnant. After giving birth to the brat, she sought a drastic divorce and went back to the Davis¡¯s. Rightfully so, the Davis family grew to resent the Horton family, and allmunications between the two families were severed.¡± Old Mrs. Horton looked somewhat distressed after recounting this. Keira pursed her lips, looking toward Lewis. Whether Lewis¡¯s father, Nathan Horton, knew about the existence of his son, and whether he had truly deceived Lewis¡¯s mother had now be a topic of irrelevance. Regardless, there was no arguing that Miss Davis had every right to demand a divorce. But how could she be so heartless as to abandon her child, born prematurely at seven months, with the Horton family? Couldn¡¯t she have waited till after the divorce to have the child or waited just two more months until he was fully ready for birthing? He was already a seven-month fetus. He was a life! She recollected something Old Mrs. Horton had once mentioned ¨C that Lewis, as a newborn, was only around one and a half pounds. He had been ced in a neonatal intensive care unit for three months, with tubes fitted across his body. His condition had been so severe that several times, he had nearly failed to survive, which was why the olddy ended up nicknaming him ¡°Puppy¡±¡­ So that was how it happened! She was reminded of what Lewis had said tofort her. ¡°Some people don¡¯t deserve to be mothers. You can simply treat them as strangers¡±. Keira drew a deep breath. She felt her chest tighten. The truth was, Lewis was just like her. He was also abandoned by his biological mother. She looked at Lewis, who was drinking milk with his head lowered. His handsome features looked as tough as iron, making him seem distant. That aloof demeanor seemed to carry a sense of brokenness. Keira felt a tug at her heartstrings. She felt a sudden urge to hold him¡­ Old Mrs. Horton sighed, knitting her brows. ¡°I heard that Mrs. Allen and the brat¡¯s biological mother were extremely close sisters. This led to the Allen family¡¯s disapproval of the Horton family all these years. Everyone had perspectives of their own, and none was right or wrong. If this is going to strain your rtionship, is it necessary to force this partnership?¡± Lewis put down his ss of milk, gracefully wiped his mouth with a napkin, and finally looked up, ¡°We are all adults, and business always boils down to¡¯ interests. We don¡¯t bring up past grudges.¡± He got up. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let myself be wronged.¡± Keira followed behind Lewis as they walked from the hospital ward toward the rehabilitation department. However, they were stopped at the entrance of the rehab department. Frankie¡¯s secretary apologized with a grim expression. ¡°Mr. Horton, Miss Allen isn¡¯t in good condition. It¡¯s not convenient for her to entertain visitors.¡± Upon hearing this, Tomshed out furiously, ¡°It¡¯s an honor for the Allen family that our Mr. Horton has deigned to visit! They dare to drive us away?¡± The secretary quickly rified. ¡°No offense, she really isn¡¯t doing well¡­¡± Before Tom could retort, Lewis intervened, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The trio began heading back the way they came. En route, Tom was infuriated. ¡°That¡¯s an outrage! Do they really think we¡¯re afraid of them? We¡¯re simply trying to avoid causing trouble!¡± The day before, Jake paid a visit to the patient, but they were stopped today. Should this leak, wouldn¡¯t it make their boss look weak?! Lewis, however, calmly remarked, ¡°Frankie Allen isn¡¯t one to be arrogant. His sister must be truly unwell.¡± Only then did Tom stopining. Lewis was due at thepany. Therefore, he parted ways with Tom at the parking area. Keira let out a sigh, preparing to return to Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s ward. Just then, her phone beeped. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. It was a message from Reba¡¯s brother. ¡°Miss Olsen, could you pleasee by the hospital? Reba¡¯s not doing well, and she insists on seeing you.¡± Keira looked puzzled. Reba¡¯s brother¡­. His name was Frankie Allen, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 67 - 67: Misjudgment Chapter 67: Misjudgment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira gazed at the text message, offering a dry smile. She had always had a good memory. That day when she called Reba¡¯s brother, he introduced himself as Frankie Allen. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention then. Now, putting all the coincidences together, she could confirm that Mr. Allen, who worked with Horton Group, had a sister named Reba Allen. What a coincidence. She replied to the message. ¡°Alright, on my way now.¡± The atmosphere in Reba¡¯s hospital room was tense at this moment. Frankie Allen held his mobile phone and saw the reply from the other party. Only then did he turn his head toward his sister, who was still lying on the hospital bed without moving a muscle. Her little face was pale, and she was curled up on the bed. Mr. Allen and Mrs. Allen were anxiously pacing around the room, ¡°Reba, how will you get better if you refuse to cooperate in therapy? Please ept the treatment, will you?¡± Reba, however, was stubborn. ¡°Unless you allow me to see Miss Olsen, I won¡¯t undergo any treatment!¡± Frankie frowned. He knew that his sister had been overly protected since childhood, which resulted in her bing headstrong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have eloped with her boyfriend back then. A pure-hearted person like his sister would be safe her whole life if she was surrounded by good friends, but if surrounded by bad people, like her ex-husband, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Frankie would forcefully interfere with her friendships and wouldn¡¯t let her meet ¡°Miss Olsen¡± again. Mr. Allen, being a doting father, looked directly at Frankie. ¡°Did you call Miss Olsen?¡± Frankie had just been forced to reply to his sister¡¯s message. Fuming, he responded to his father, ¡°Yes, I called her.¡± Mr. Allen then hurriedly inquired, ¡°Will shee?¡± Reba also looked at him with anticipation. Frankie took a deep breath, ¡°With an opportunity to grant favors like this, how could she possibly note? She says she¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes twinkled upon hearing his words. Mr. Allen also heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that his son wasn¡¯t pleased, he took the initiative to scold Reba, ¡°Reba, you really are stubborn this time! Your brother is never wrong in judging people. After all, we all want what¡¯s best for you!¡± Mrs. Allen also chimed in, ¡°Reba, you indeed went too far. Our family¡¯s rtionship with the Horton family isplicated. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we were exclusively working with the Horton family on this project, I would have never wanted to associate ourselves with them again. The Horton family has humiliated your aunt in the past, our rtionship with them has always beenplicated, especially with the main branch, which is at odds with Lewis Horton¡­¡± She took a deep breath, ¡°Even if the rtionship is terrible, Lewis is still your aunt¡¯s biological son. Now we are helping the main branch of the Hortons to repay this favor. It simply doesn¡¯t make sense. Don¡¯t me your brother for being callous. Miss Olsen is invited to apany you. All these are favors that he has to repay.¡± But Reba looked at them. ¡°Miss Olsen isn¡¯t that kind of person! As my brother said, she simply introduced her fiance to my brother. Maybe that was all to it!¡± Her parents and brother couldn¡¯t understand the feeling she had. She was saved on the brink of death, and Miss Olsen was like a savior! She had suffered the betrayal of her husband and was going through the stages of confusion, shock, and fear. Although her parents were there to apany her, they were elders, and there would naturally be a gap in their thinking. Moreover, Reba had her own pride. She didn¡¯t want her parents to see her weakness because it reminded her of how errant her decision was back then¡­ She also had the desire to confide, to find someone she thought she could rely on to pour out the pain in her heart. The person she trusted the most at the moment was Miss Olsen¡­ Listening to her naive words, Frankie scowled. ¡°In business, people don¡¯t express their intentions directly. Having interacted with so many people, it¡¯s clear to me what her intentions were. That tant scheming expression on her face was downright tacky!¡± At that time, I almost had her intentions pasted on her face. Reba became agitated. ¡°You must have misunderstood. Miss Olsen isn¡¯t that kind of person! Brother, I don¡¯t want to hear you badmouth my savior anymore!¡± Mr. Allen quickly added. ¡°Alright, your brother was just warning you. Je did invite her over, didn¡¯t he?¡± Mrs. Allen also didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, their daughter¡¯s health was the most important. Frankie had been forced by his parents to send the message. At this moment, he felt nothing but anger. He turned and walked out of the room. Mrs. Allen asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Work.¡± Frankie walked straight out of the door. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid his recalcitrant sister might enrage him to death! Moreover, he had just prevented Lewis Horton from visiting the room. He had to go exin to Lewis Horton himself. Lewis wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. The coboration with Horton Group was beneficial to both parties, and Frankie merely proposed Jake see to this project, so the request wasn¡¯t outrageous, and Lewis Horton was willing toply. However, Frankie wouldn¡¯t dare to be excessive, and Lewis Horton wouldn¡¯t allow it either. Although the two might not have a cordial rtionship because of their elders, when it came to project coboration, they had a mutual understanding. With a gloomy face, Frankie strode to the elevator. Ding. As the elevator door opened, a stunning woman came out. Even though Frankie wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. Upon looking at her, he paused a little. This woman looked somewhat familiar. On the night when Miss Olsen saved Reba, her hair was disheveled and covered her face, so Frankie didn¡¯t get a good look at her. He only had a vague impression of her. When I imed to be that person, he unwittingly merged the vague image in his mind with her. Therefore, upon seeing Keira, apart from feeling familiar, he had no other thoughts. He brushed past Keira, stepped into the elevator, and headed for the ground floor. Keira did nce at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking of him siding with Jake inside the Horton Group, she found it quite annoying. Keira entered the ward. After seeing her, Reba¡¯s mood improved greatly. After chatting with Keira briefly, she agreed to undergo rehabilitation training. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Mr. Allen and Mrs. Allen looked at her from the side and quietly discussed among themselves. ¡°Miss Olsen¡¯s eyes are clear. She doesn¡¯t look like those tterers, right?¡± ¡°I also think so. Does Frankie have issues judging people?¡± ¡°No way, our son has been urate all these years. Or maybe she¡¯s too good at hiding¡­¡± Keira then received a call, and the person on the other end mentioned that they were from the police station. They stated that Reba¡¯s husband and mother-inw were part of a murder case, so they needed to double-check the statement. They wanted her to go to the police station to give a more detailed statement. Keira said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Meanwhile. Not long after leaving the hospital, Frankie received a call from the police station. ¡°Mr. Allen, we need you to handle some formalities for your sister¡¯s case. Do you have time toe over now?¡± Frankie answered with an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯m on my way..¡± Chapter 68 - 68: Meeting Chapter 68: Meeting Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions I also received a call from the police station. As a witness who saw the whole incident, when she discovered that Reba¡¯s brother was no ordinary person, she cooperated with the police to provide her statement and didn¡¯t dare to lie. She was more than happy to oblige, so she happily agreed. By testifying for Reba, she could make Frankie indebted to her again¡­ Just as she was feeling triumphant, her phone suddenly rang again. She nced at the caller ID. Her face darkened. It was Finley Hill! While she wanted to hang up, she didn¡¯t dare to. Finally, she reluctantly picked up, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Dear niece, you have to help me! If I can¡¯t pay back the money this time, I¡¯ll be beaten to death!¡± Finley Hill¡¯s voice made I frown and irritated. She clenched her fist. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Five million.¡± ¡°How much?!¡± I¡¯s voice suddenly rose, feeling like she must have heard him wrong. Although the Olsen family was wealthy and gave her an allowance of 150 000 every month since middle school, Olsen¡¯s current cash deposit was only a few million. Along with thepany¡¯s working capital, it didn¡¯t even reach twenty million.??????????????????????? 7 She thought that the two million fromst time would keep Finley Hill upied for a while, but it had only been a few days, and Finley Hill needed five million more! However, Finley Hill wasn¡¯t at all intimidated. ¡°Can you afford it or not? If you can¡¯t, they¡¯ll kill me, then I¡¯ll have to talk to Keira.¡± I¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°You have two days. If the money isn¡¯t in my ount by then, don¡¯t me me for revealing your and Keira¡¯s origins. After all, one¡¯s life is the most important, right?¡± After leaving these words, Finley Hill hung up. The infuriated I threw her cell phone to the ground. She took a deep breath. Toe up with such arge sum of five million, she could only ask her family for help.????????????????????????????????? y Thinking of this, I began to hesitate and falter. Although Keira didn¡¯t expose her for stealing Dr. South¡¯s emails, Mrs. Olsen seemed to have guessed something. Starting from yesterday, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood toward I. I frowned and went to Mrs. Olsen¡¯s room. As she got close, she heard Mrs. Olsen asking, ¡°Where is Poppy Hill? She seemed to have disappeared for a few days.¡± Taylor answered, ¡°Who cares what she¡¯s doing? Maybe she went back to her brother¡¯s ce. She¡¯d better note back at all. I get annoyed every time I see her.¡± Outside, I¡¯s eyes flickered. She collected her emotions, walked in with red eyes, and choked out, ¡°Mom Dad.¡± Mrs. Olsen got up tofort her but hesitated and sat back down on the sofa. Taylor frowned and asked, ¡°I, did you upset your mother?¡± I began to cry. ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have framed Keira. I was just jealous of the attention you gave her.¡± Her tears seemed genuine. ¡°Mom, Keira is so capable now. She¡¯s Dr. South and can arrange hospital rooms for you, but I am not as good as her. I am a bit scared that your love for her will surpass your love for me¡­ When I was studying with her, ssmates teased me, saying that my parents were getting a divorce and you were buying clothes and food for her. They also said that you didn¡¯t want me anymore and wanted her as a daughter¡­ That¡¯s why I was always more concerned about her¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s expression softened visibly. She stepped toward I and sighed. ¡°How can you be so narrow-minded? Moreover, Keira kept her distance because she was aware of this. She hasn¡¯te home in years. She¡¯s not trying to take me away from you, and I won¡¯t love her more than you either! Stop thinking too much from now on!¡± I sobbed. ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Olsen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re all grown up. How can I lie to you?¡± I chuckled through her tears. ¡°Then tell me you love me the most.¡± Mrs. Olsen said in resignation. ¡°Okay, I love you the most.¡± I¡¯s smile grew more genuine, but then she heard Mrs. Olsen mention something else. ¡°You should stop seeing Keira as your imagined enemy!¡± Her smile faltered, and a shadow crossed her eyes. I lowered her head. ¡°I won¡¯t anymore. I¡¯m sorry for what I did.¡± After cating Mrs. Olsen, I finally spoke up. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to buy a wedding ring with Jake today. I thought I should buy a gift for him as well.¡± Mrs. Olsen nodded in approval. ¡°Good. We shouldn¡¯t take advantage of him.¡± I, who had a job now, had a monthly living expense of 300,000. She lived at home and didn¡¯t usually spend too much money. Mrs. Olsen assumed that I would have umted millions in her private coffers and hence didn¡¯t perceive any subtext in I¡¯s words. I¡¯s expression froze momentarily. She gritted her teeth and decided to be candid. ¡°After 1 got together with Jake, my expenses have increased somewhat¡­ I¡¯m a bit short ofcash now¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Only then did Mrs. Olsen understand. ¡°I still have over three hundred thousand here. I¡¯ll transfer it to youter.¡± I choked on her words. ¡°Only over three hundred thousand?¡± Mrs. Olsen sighed, ¡°Yes, I lent my money to Keira. She wanted to buy some stocks¡­¡± Before I could express her dissatisfaction, Taylor got in first. ¡°Buying stocks? The stock market is doing so badly now. Who would join at this time? It¡¯s utter nonsense! What if we lose that money?¡± But Mrs. Olsen waved him off. ¡°She said a friend gave her a tip, so we won¡¯t lose money. Besides, even if we lose money, just consider it as a gift for her. Over the years, she has brought billions of profits to thepany. Giving her over ten million isn¡¯t enough to thank her.¡± Taylor frowned, clearly not satisfied. But I felt a surge of anxiety, realizing that she couldn¡¯t get her hands on five million in a short time¡­ She walked downstairs in a daze and got in Jake Horton¡¯s car. Jake seemed rather lively. ¡°I, my father was very happy to hear that you saved Mr. Allen¡¯s sister. He transferred some money this morning and asked me to buy some nice jewelry for you as a gift from him!¡± I¡¯s eyes flickered with guilt. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station first. They need me to make a record for Mr. Alien¡¯s sister¡¯s case.¡± Jake smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll drop you off.¡± When they arrived, they ran into Frankie Allen in the parking lot. Seeing I, Frankie understood why she was there. Thinking of hering here to testify, his resentment toward her lessened. ¡°Miss Olsen, thank you for making this trip.¡± I smiled, ¡°No problem.¡± The three of them exchanged greetings and were about to enter the police station when they ran into Keira, who wasing out. Keira was the first to arrive at the police station. She recounted again the events of that day from start to end, confirmed that the statement was urate, and signed and sealed the statement. She then headed out. The police officer who saw her out was still speaking to her. ¡°Miss Olsen, you decided on the spot to save someone. We¡¯ve decided tomend you orally. We are preparing to issue a public announcement..¡± Chapter 69 - 69: Demand Chapter 69: Demand Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When she heard that an announcement was to be made, Keira hastily said, There¡¯s no need for such an announcement¡­¡± ¡°Yes, there is,¡± the officer replied with a smile. ¡°We need to promote good deeds and those who perform them so that others can be inspired. That¡¯s our public rtions department¡¯s job.¡± Keira resignedly said, ¡°Alright.¡± When they reached the entrance, they bumped into Frankie and I. They were registering. Once the officer in charge of reception saw the two next to Keira, he called out, ¡°Officer Cohen, these two are here about Reba Alien¡¯s murder case too; you might as well take them in.¡± Frankie and I turned around when they heard his words. I¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when she saw Keira. Frankie had perceived something. His eyebrows knitted together in thought. This woman was also here for his sister¡¯s case? Keira scanned them with a quick nce, then looked away. Feeling no inclination to get involved with these people, she proceeded to exit the building. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll take you in as soon as I escort this youngdy out,¡± Officer Cohen said. Frankie nodded, a thoughtful expression on his face. He looked toward I and asked, ¡°Was that youngdy also present when what happened to my sister urred?¡± Jake also looked at I. He knew about how I and Frankie became acquainted, but if Keira had also saved Reba Allen, how was he going to win over Frankie? I¡¯s eyes cooled a fraction, and she gave a bitter, rueful smile. ¡°Mr. Allen, that¡¯s my sister. We were indeed together at the time¡­It was actually her who Reba first asked for help, but Keira¡¯s always been rather aloof. She didn¡¯t mean to turn Reba away. Jake, you know about her personality.¡± Jake frowned, ¡°She is indeed cold-hearted and aloof. She doesn¡¯t enjoy socializing with others.¡± I sighed, ¡°She stopped me from calling you, saying that those who are lost in love all deserved to die¡­¡± As she said that, she seemed to realize what she had implied and quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Allen. I don¡¯t think Reba took it to heart¡­¡± Frankie¡¯s face had already be as dark as storm clouds. He thought of when Reba came to after her surgery after he had rescued her. The first words she had spoken were, ¡°Brother, do people as foolish as me deserve to live?¡± At the time, he had thought it was because she was lovesick. But it was actually because of someone else¡¯s insults?! Jake couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°She¡¯s indeed sensible. Despite having so many pursuers in university, she never agreed to date anyone. I suppose such a person might never develop feelings for anyone else in her lifetime! Maybe in her eyes, love is synonymous with foolishness!¡± He clenched his fists. Had she seen him in this way in the past too? He suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. He looked at I. ¡°You two go ahead with the deposition. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After he left them with these words, he rushed out the door. Frankie¡¯s gaze fell on Jake, deep in thought. Meanwhile, I casually asked, ¡°When do you n to return to nce, Mr. Allen? How is your sister doing? I¡¯m sure that the hospitals there are better than here in Oceanion?¡± Frankie averted his gaze. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be signing the contracts today, and I¡¯m nning to take Reba back to nce for her recovery the day after tomorrow. We don¡¯t wish to impose on you, Miss Olsen.¡± Given Keira¡¯s determined nature, Frankie would feel safer if Reba were further away from her. I breathed a sigh of relief. She feared that if Frankie stayed in Oceanion for too long, he would discover the truth. It would be best if he left soon. Outside the police station. Keira was standing by the roadside waiting for her ride. As she stood there, a shadow fell beside her, and Jake¡¯s voice drifted into her ears, ¡°Keira, I never would have guessed that you were Dr. South, but don¡¯t you realize that without strong financial backing,unching a business is no easy task? In themercial world, connections often matter more than actual capability¡­¡± Keira¡¯s expression was aloof and cold as she nced at him but said nothing. Jake felt like he was being suffocated. He remembers when she had this indifferent attitude toward everyone but him in university. He never imagined that one day, her coldness would be targeted at him. Exasperated, he burst out, ¡°Keira, you¡¯re so cold! You¡¯re always so indifferent toward others. You deserve to lose this great opportunity!¡± Keira tilted her head, puzzled. What chance had she missed? At that moment, her ride arrived. She ignored Jake¡¯s rambling, got into the car, and drove off. Watching her leave, Jake knew he hadpletely lost her. But he had no regrets! Even after realizing she was Dr. South, he had no regrets. He could never marry an illegitimate daughter!! Only after he had spent a lot of time convincing himself did he finally calm down. As I and Frankiepleted their deposition and left the police station, Jake promptly went over to wee them. Frankie said, ¡°Apologies for dying Miss Olsen and Mr. Horton¡¯s date.¡± Iughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. It was my responsibility after all. Mr. Allen, where are you off to now?¡± Frankie looked at the time. ¡°I have an agreement to sign with Mr. Horton today. After signing the contract, the cooperation between the twopanies will be established.¡± Upon hearing this, Jake immediately chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in a higher position. Otherwise, I would have been the one signing the agreement with Mr. Allen today!¡± Frankie¡¯s gaze froze, and then he heard I¡¯s words. ¡°Jake, have you not been promoted yet? If you are the Vice Director, it would indeed be inconvenient to negotiate cooperation with Mr. Allen.¡± Jake replied, ¡°My uncle said he would promote me after we sign the contract, but he¡¯s been so busytely, and I¡¯m afraid he might forget.¡± I then looked at Frankie. ¡°Mr. Allen, could you remind Mr. Horton when you sign the contract?¡± Frankie stopped to think. He was a seasoned businessman. How could he not understand the hidden meaning behind her words? But he hadn¡¯t expected that Jake wouldn¡¯t even have the patience to climb the corporatedder slowly and steadily. Jake was trampling on Frankie¡¯s goodwill in a rush to get to the top! Frankie took a deep breath and looked at I. ¡°Alright.¡± After parting ways with the two, Frankie went to the Horton Group. The signing ceremony was a significant event for bothpanies and was conducted in a very formal manner. In the enormous conference room, the two of them sat across from each other at the conference table. When Lewispleted the paperwork, he handed the documents to Frankie only to realize that Frankie hadn¡¯t signed his part of the agreement. Lewis narrowed his eyes, a chill emanating from him, ¡°Mr. Allen, do you have any doubts about the contract?¡± ¡°There is no issue with the contract,¡± Frankie said calmly. ¡°But it was agreed that young Mr. Horton would be in charge of this project, yet his position still appears to be that of a Vice President.¡± Lewis¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Mr. Allen, are you trying to interfere with the Horton Group¡¯s appointment?¡± ¡°Of course not. I simply find young Mr. Horton to be quite agreeable, and I believe Mr. Horton would grant me this favor.¡± Frankie put up an appearance suggesting he wouldn¡¯t sign the contract without an agreeable response.. Chapter 70 - 70: It’s Her Chapter 70: It¡¯s Her Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tom was on the verge of exploding with anger! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jake had done nothing and yet he was appointed as the director? Based on what?! But he understood that at this crucial stage of cooperation, such a request for the Horton Group was just a small matter! With so many executives watching, such a minor job transfer would inevitably be agreed to by Lewis! How frustrating! What was wrong with this Frankie Allen?! Even if the Davis family harbored resentment against the Horton family back then, shouldn¡¯t it be aimed at the first branch of the family? Why was he always against Lewis?! Lewis¡¯s expression was calm. He had always been cool-minded, and his piercing gaze fixed on Frankie Allen. Slowly he said, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, won¡¯t Mr. Allen sign the deal?¡± His interrogatory statement quieted the room instantly. Lewis looked indifferent. There were many people from the Horton Group in the conference room, all of whom could bring pressure on Lewis. But there were also plenty of people from the Allen family! If the cooperation was canceled because of the unreasonable requirement proposed by Frankie Allen, he would face thepany¡¯s pressure too. Now it was merely a test of each side¡¯s patience. The one who couldn¡¯t hold out would lose. After a long while, Lewis still appeared calm. Frankie Allen was left with no choice but to speak up, ¡°Of course not, Mr. Horton. Maybe you misunderstood. This is just my personal proposal.¡± The chill around Lewis seemed to fade a bit. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract first. Jake will be responsible for the future cooperation. Once Jake got things done, there would be a reason for his promotion to director. This was a verbal promise that Lewis gave to Frankie Allen. Both sides wererge corporate groups. Frankie Allen took a step back, and Lewis didn¡¯t want to be overly aggressive. Frankie nodded, signed the two contracts, and stamped them. Thus, the cooperation officially took effect. Frankie stood up and extended a hand to Lewis, ¡°Mr. Horton, happy working with you.¡± Lewis looked at him indifferently without saying a word, showing that he was still dissatisfied with themotion that Frankie had recently stirred up. Seeing this, Frankie Allen waved his hand to dismiss the assistants in the conference room. After the room was left with two people, he turned to Lewis, trying to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. My actions weren¡¯t instigated by my aunt. I owed I Olsen a favor. I just had to fight for some benefits for Jake.¡± Upon hearing this, Lewis stood up. ¡°No need to exin. I¡¯m not interested in her.¡± Frankie frowned. ¡°My sister was humiliated in the hospital and almost lost her life. I Olsen protected her and called me, saving my sister. I have to repay this debt.¡± Lewis¡¯s eyes narrowed, colder than before. Without another word, he walked out the door. Tom followed him. ¡°Boss, we just discussed with the people from the Allen Family. There will be a celebratory banquet tomorrow night. I inquired just now, and Frankie Allen wille. I heard that his parents have also arrived in Oceanion and will attend then.¡± Upon hearing this, Lewis narrowed his eyes, ¡°I see.¡± Frankie Allen¡¯s mother was that woman¡¯s younger sister, his own aunt. Tom continued. ¡°There¡¯s one problem, your date. Should we find one from the secretariat, or should we ask Miss Olsen? Lewis expressed inly, ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t like such events, forget it.¡± It meant that he didn¡¯t need a date. Tom nodded in acknowledgment. But he was taken aback shortly after. If it were in the past, the boss would have reprimanded him for being too talkative as soon as he heard the name ¡°Miss Olsen¡±. Now he was saying that she didn¡¯t like the asion? It seems like the boss¡¯s attitude toward Miss Olsen has changed. Keira didn¡¯t feel any change. After all, when Lewis returned from work, he was still wearing a gloomy face as if someone owed him a fortune. Even when the puppy raised its head and wagged its tail to greet him, the man didn¡¯t even give it a nce. Keira pretended she didn¡¯t see it and continued with her work, wrapping up her drug research. These days, she had thoroughly understood the neurology data borrowed from the Horton Group. The problem she encountered in her research now had a solution, so she could now create the clinical drug for Alzheimer¡¯s disease soon. Old Mrs. Horton had been very anxious since Keira wasn¡¯t going to work anymore. She wanted the couple to foster their rtionship more and initially intended to talk to Lewis after work to take his wife out to see a concert or have a meal or something¡­ But looking at his face, she couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°He must have had a tough day at work.¡± She turned to Tom and asked, ¡°Did he encounter any difficulty?¡± When Lewis went to wash his hands in the bathroom, Tom couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s still that Frankie Allen. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He is always against the boss and tries to promote young Mr. Horton¡­¡± Keira raised her eyebrows. Had Tom forgotten that old Mrs. Horton was also Jake¡¯s great-grandmother? He was talking like this in front of the olddy¡­ But to her surprise, old Mrs. Horton snorted, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that there was a rtionship between the Allen family and Jake? How did they connect? Doesn¡¯t Jake really know that the Allen family has reservations about his uncle? Wait, shouldn¡¯t the Allen family hate the first branch?¡± Her expression clearly showed that she was unhesitatingly standing on Lewis¡¯s side. Tom snorted, ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s a shame that the Allen family doesn¡¯t have a proper rtionship with us but is getting all cozy with the first branch!¡± Old Mrs. Horton pursed her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see Alien¡¯s younger daughter at the hospital today? Wasn¡¯t the rtionship reconciled a bit? Seeing her own nephew, didn¡¯t Mrs. Allen show any emotions?¡± Tom sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t meet them. They said the patient wasn¡¯t well. Old Mrs. Horton was very dissatisfied. ¡°Even if her condition isn¡¯t good, shouldn¡¯t they let us see her? Once you think about it, they aren¡¯t close to us and haven¡¯t tried to make an effort! Actually, some rtives are easy to get along with once the ice is broken. The olddy had thought it through. After all, it was her son who failed Lewis¡¯s mother back then, so it was natural for the Davis family to hate them. She resented them previously because Lewis¡¯s mother had a C-section when she was seven months pregnant, putting Lewis in critical condition several times, which the olddy felt was too ruthless. But now¡­ The Horton Family and her grandson weren¡¯t close. The olddy was no longer as strong, and if the Davis family could release some goodwill to fill the gap in the feelings of her grandson¡­ So, she was actually hoping that through this cooperation, Lewis could get closer to the Allen family. But who would have thought that it would turn out like this? Old Mrs. Horton was filled with worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Allen family?¡± Seeing that she was mumbling to herself, Keira suddenly suggested, ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t I introduce the two families to each other?¡± After all, she was Reba Allen¡¯s savior and felt that Mr. and Mrs. Allen were good people when she met them. Once the rtionship thawed, they would be able to get along slowly¡­ Lewis, who had just washed his hands, came out of the bathroom and heard this. His gaze grew cold, but he immediately followed up with a question, ¡°Do you know the Allen family?¡± Keira nodded, ¡°Yes, I did them a small favor earlier.¡± A small favor¡­ Lewis suddenly realized something. ¡°So, it was you who saved his sister?¡± Keira was surprised.. ¡°How do you know?¡± Chapter 71 - 71: Open Your Eyes Chapter 71: Open Your Eyes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Having heard their dialogue, old Mrs. Horton also realized something. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, the person you said you visited today, is it the younger sister of the Allen family?¡± After Keira came back from the police station, she made a visit to Reba and came back only after seeing that she had finished her rehabilitation training. She gave a simple exnation to old Mrs. Horton, and surprisingly the olddy remembered it. Looking at Mrs. Horton, Keira found her health hadn¡¯t declined recently. Instead, it seemed to have improved somewhat. The medicine had to be developed soon. It would be best if it could help the olddy remember the truth about her marriage to Lewis. Lewis, who was listening to their conversation, raised the corner of his lips, and a mocking look shed in his eyes. It turned out that Frankie had mistaken someone else for her. He suddenly spoke up, ¡°Miss Olsen, the day after tomorrow, there¡¯s a celebration banquet for the coboration between Horton Group and the Allen family. I¡¯m still missing a femalepanion. Are you interested? Keira didn¡¯t raise her head. ¡°No.¡± Lewis choked for a moment, his deep eyes flickering. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Olsen say that she wanted to introduce the two families?¡± Only then did Keira look at him, her amorous eyes twinkling, and she reluctantly agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± Old Mrs. Horton looked surprised. ¡°Are you willing to reconcile with the Allen family, you brat?¡± Lewis responded vaguely before changing the topic. ¡°What did you eat for lunch today?¡± ¡°I had rice, chicken soup, and celery¡­¡± Tom, sitting next to them, couldn¡¯t help but nce at his boss. The boss had never shown a bit of intention to reconcile with his mother, whom he had never met. This time, he made it a point to keep everything professional, and thus the news of his disagreement with Frankie spread. But in fact, during this coboration, Frankie had extended his goodwill multiple times, and the boss had never reciprocated, making it clear that he didn¡¯t want to have any rtions beyond business with them. So, was his proposal just to make Keira hispanion for the party? Tom showed a thoughtful expression. After dinner, Keira wanted to take her dog for a walk. She put the leash on the puppy and walked out the door. Tom was going downstairs to get some files, so he took the elevator with her. As they walked side by side, Tom suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Olsen, what sort of man do you like?¡± Although Miss Olsen had a boyfriend who was anxious to get married, as long as they weren¡¯t married, the boss still had a chance! Tom had to help his boss find out, so it would be easier for him to snatch her away from her boyfriend! Upon hearing his words, Keira seemed slightly taken aback. Having watched Poppy, who was love-struck, refuse to leave the Olsen family since childhood, she was somewhat repulsed by the idea of love and marriage. That was why she chose to reject the pursuits of boys. She was afraid that after falling in love, she would lose herself. She had never thought about what her future partner might look like¡­ But when Tom asked that question, the handsome face of Lewis was the first thing that came to her mind. Without thinking, she answered, ¡°Handsome, about six feet tall, seventy-five kilograms in weight, with a deep and attractive voice, thoughtful, and particrly good at scolding people¡­¡± Tom¡¯s eyes grew brighter as he listened. She might as well have just said his boss¡¯s name! Did Miss Olsen and the boss have mutual feelings for each other? Noticing the expression on his face, Keira suddenly realized what she had said. Changing the direction of the conversation, she hastily added, ¡°¡­amiable and warm, good at telling jokes, a kind man!¡± Tom was dumbfounded. A warm, gentle man? That had nothing to do with his boss at all, right? He had always been known for being cold with a gloomy face. Seeing the change in his expression, Keira finally breathed a sigh of relief, her cheeks slightly flushed. Annoyed at the slow pace of the puppy, she bent down to pick it up and descended the stairs quickly. Tom sighed, feeling that Lewis had no hope. He turned around to go back to the ward but froze when he saw Lewis standing behind him. The corridor lights were somewhat dim, and half of the man¡¯s face was in shadow, making him look rather lonely. Apparently, he had heard all of the conversation between Tom and Keira! Tom cleared his throat and innocently scratched his head. ¡°Well, Boss, you could try smiling more at Miss Olsen¡­¡± ¡°¡­ You talk too much.¡± Lewis scolded as he passed Tom, descending the stairs quickly. It was already dark outside. Under the streetlight, Keira was crouching and caressing the dog. She bent her head, looking at the puppy. Her usual sharpness was gone, reced by a touch of tenderness. Lewis slowly walked over to her. Feeling his shadow, she raised her head. The moment she looked his way, Lewis moved the corner of his mouth, raising a smile he believed was gentle. However, Keira got up and looked at him warily. ¡°Mr. Horton, is your mouth twitching?¡± Lewis was speechless. Slowly withdrawing his smile, he saw her obviously relieved expression. He was rather embarrassed. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandma asked me to apany you to walk the dog.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The clumsy puppy ran toward the park, with them closely following behind. A cold wind blew, and Keira shivered. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The temperature had dropped sharply that day, and she wasn¡¯t prepared for it. Just as she was rubbing her arms and thinking about returning to the room soon, arge warm coat was suddenly ced on her shoulders. Keira stiffened. She slowly turned her head to see Lewis standing there, wearing a shirt. His gaze was fixed elsewhere, looking somewhat awkward. Keira smiled. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Lewis said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m mainly afraid that if you catch a cold, you¡¯ll infect Grandma.¡± Keira couldn¡¯t help butugh quietly. She thought this man was really tough. Just as they stood there awkwardly, a voice suddenly came. ¡°Mr. Horton?¡± When Keira turned her head, she saw Frankie standing in the park, looking gloomy at her sight. Keira was perplexed. Lewis stepped forward, blocking Keira. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Can we talk in private?¡± Frankie took another long look at Keira and walked to the side. He didn¡¯t look too happy. Just after returning to the ward, he heard that his sister was quite concerned about the first time she asked for help and was told by a passerby that an infatuated woman should die. Even during the surgery, his sister had lost the will to live because of this! He was very angry! When Lewis came over, Frankie asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with this Miss Olsen?¡± Lewis coldly replied, ¡°Mr. Allen, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Frankie took a deep breath, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re my aunt¡¯s son. Seeing that you and her seem to be more than casual acquaintances, I felt I should remind you to keep your eyes open. This woman is not a good person!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rtion between our two families. Mr. Allen, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± The tone of Lewis¡¯s voice had grown even colder as he said, word by word, ¡°Moreover, I think the one who should keep their eyes open should be you.¡± Frankie paused, ¡°What do you mean? Chapter 72 - 72: Banquet Chapter 72: Banquet Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions Lewis didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to leave. Frankie frowned and said, ¡°Lewis, how could you be so ungrateful? You¡­.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lewis abruptly halted and whipped his head around. His gaze revealed a glimmer of sullen anger. His expression was dark and terrifying, like a fiend crawling out from hell, making Frankie choke on his words. Lewis stared at him, his voice low yet ominous in the evening air. ¡°Mr. Allen, our rtionship is purely business. You¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Having left these words behind, he briskly walked away. Frankie stood rooted in shock, his face taut. in this coboration, Lewis was seen as cold but gentlemanly, and thetter quality made Frankie forget that once upon a time, Lewis had a reputation for being ruthlessly malevolent and aggressive. Frankie had thought it was all rumors, but Lewis¡¯s fierce countenance just now made Frankie realize he wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with. As Frankie kept his eyes on Lewis, he saw the aggression that threatened to overflow from Lewis fading away as he approached Keira. By the time Lewis returned to her side, he was just that slightly cold-hearted normal man once more. Draped in Lewis¡¯s jacket, Keira was no longer feeling the chill. The well-tailored ck suit was warm from his body heat. It enveloped her and subtly gave off a masculine scent of vani. Her heart became tender. Seeing that Lewis was only wearing a ck shirt, she picked up the little This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. puppy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was the following morning. Lewis had gone to work. Keira was basking in the warmth of the sunlight from her spot on the sofa, finally wrapping up the research on Alzheimer¡¯s disease. After sending the email to the overseas biopharmaceutical research base, she stood up and stretched. She picked up her phone, only to find a WhatsApp message from Reba. ¡°Miss Olsen, do you have time tomorrow night? Can youe to see me?¡± Keira replied. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending the celebration dinner of the Horton and Allen family tomorrow evening.¡± Just as she finished sending the message, a call came in from Samuel. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve encountered a bit of trouble with our project. Keira asked calmly, ¡°What happened?¡± Samuel responded angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve always purchased our hydrogen energy materials from the Allen family. I intended to purchase more today, but they¡¯re suddenly not selling it to us! With the burgeoning development of new energy, production can¡¯t keep up with demand. Even if we want to buy from other suppliers, it¡¯ll take time¡­ The problem is, we¡¯ve agreed on delivery dates with our customers, and if something stalls us, we¡¯d be breaching the contract!¡± Keira frowned. ¡°The Allen family in nce?¡± She had always entrusted herpany¡¯s matters to Samuel to manage, whereas she was only responsible for technical issues, so she never expected herpany to have dealings with the Allen family. Samuel replied, ¡°Yes, them. I¡¯ve always bought from them. I tried prying for information from their sales manager. They haven¡¯t lined up another buyer, but someone from the top apparently ordered not to sell to us!¡± Keira lowered her gaze. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go ask. After hanging up, she got up and headed toward the rehabilitation ward. She was friends with Reba and on good terms with her parents, so she decided to ask them directly, in case someone was stirring up trouble. Not long after reaching the hospital ward, she ran into Frankie by chance. It seemed he had just returned and was about to go upstairs. Keira quickened her pace and called out, ¡°Mr. Allen, hello. Frankie halted and turned his head. His gentle demeanor turned noticeably frosty upon seeing her. Keira asked in confusion, ¡°I¡¯m Dr. South. Mypany has been continuously purchasing hydrogen energy materials from yourpany. However, yourpany suddenly announced this month that it would no longer sell to us. Is there a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°No misunderstanding.¡± Frankie¡¯s face was cold, his eyes filled with disdain. ¡°It was my order. We won¡¯t sell anything to you.¡± Keira was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± Frankie frowned. ¡°Miss Olsen, have you already forgotten what you casually said?¡± Keira was confused. Did she identally say something wrong when she was apanying Reba? But she had no recollection of such an incident. Moreover, every time Reba ended their conversation, she seemed quite cheerful, and even just now she was messaging her¡­ Keira couldn¡¯t recall anything and said, ¡°Even if I did say something wrong, Reba probably doesn¡¯t hold a grudge. So, in consideration of the little favor I did for Reba, can you not be petty, Mr. Allen?¡± A little favor¡­ At those words, Frankie mistakenly assumed she was referring to helping out with witness testimony at the police station, given that making a call to save someone was worth merit. Frankie reprimanded, ¡°How dare you mention Reba? You ought to help her with the testimony! That¡¯s the duty of every citizen!¡± Keira was displeased, her voice turned cold. ¡°Mr. Allen, nothing should be taken for granted.¡± Frankie was even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re right, so the Allen family also doesn¡¯t have to sell the hydrogen energy materials to you.¡± Keira took a deep breath. Initially, when she met him for the first time at the hospital, she thought Reba¡¯s brother wasn¡¯t half bad, but she didn¡¯t expect him to turn on her so cold-heartedly. Before she could say anything else, Frankie had already strode into the rehabilitation department, with his assistant stationed at the entrance, ¡°Miss, please keep your voice down and avoid disturbing the patient¡¯s rest.¡± Keira was shocked. The fury welled up within her, and she turned around to leave. Forget it. She would properly address the issue with Mr. and Mrs. Allen at the dinner tomorrow. Time soon came to the next evening. Both the Horton Group and the Allen family¡¯s new project were major billion-dor deals, hence it was quite a grand celebration. They had organized arge celebration dinner at the Imperial Hotel. A considerable number of employees from the Horton Group attended, and some people also flew in from nce on behalf of the Allen family. Back in the hospital, Reba got dressed up and was lifted into a wheelchair by Frankie. Mr. Allen sighed. ¡°You always hated these kinds of events. Why are you insisting on going today?¡± Mrs. Allen also advised, ¡°Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to. If you don¡¯t want to be alone, I will stay with you.¡± Reba seemed dispirited, her expression was quite downcast. Looking at her phone, she said, ¡°Since yesterday, Miss Olsen has been distant with me. When I asked her toe to see me, she made an excuse to decline, so I have to go to the banquet to find her! Let¡¯s go now.¡± Frankie pushed her out of the room and to the parking lot. just as he was about to lift her from the wheelchair into the car, a Bentley drove by. The Allen family turned to look and saw Keira and Lewis sitting in the back seat of the Bentley. Reba brightened up and said, ¡°Miss Olsen! Chapter 73 - 73: Match Made in Heaven Chapter 73: Match Made in Heaven Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At Reba¡¯s words, Mr. Allen and Mrs. Allen also looked carefully, seeming to catch a glimpse of Keira¡¯s lovely face. They also wanted to greet her, but the Bentley never stopped and directly drove past them. Mr. Allen was taken aback. ¡°Seems like it was indeed Miss Olsen?¡± Mrs. Allen also agreed. ¡°I think I saw her as well.¡± Frankie frowned. The one sitting in Lewis¡¯s car could only be Keira, not I. He looked at Reba, ¡°Was that Miss Olsen, the one who has helped you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Reba said excitedly. ¡°Hurry up and catch up with her! I want to attend the banquet with her!¡± Frankie clenched his jaw. Could it really be I in the car? As the whole family got into the car and chased after the Bentley, it was already out of sight. Reba instructed the driver, ¡°Drive faster. We might run into Miss Olsen before entering the banquet!¡± The driver sped up and indeed saw the Bentley again before entering the Imperial Hotel. Unfortunately, the Bentley went directly into the employees¡¯ parking lot, while their car was stopped outside. Frankie consoled Reba. ¡°We can meet her at the banquet.¡± Reba appeared disappointed. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only choice.¡± The Imperial Hotel was also part of the Horton Group, so Lewis¡¯s car was parked directly in the employee area. After Keira got out, she followed Lewis. She noticed something wasn¡¯t right as they walked on. It didn¡¯t seem to be the way to the banquet but to a hotel suite. She paused slightly. Lewis seemed to have sensed it and turned to look at her as if asking her what was wrong. Keira hesitated. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The suite,¡± Lewis answered simply. Keira¡¯s heartbeat elerated. ¡°What for?¡± Before Lewis could speak, Tom, who was following them, replied instinctively, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for your makeup and dress for the evening! It was inconvenient in the hospital, so we booked a suite!¡± Keira was speechless. Only then did she realize she had been overthinking. She cleared her throat to conceal her embarrassment. ¡°I see.¡± Seeing this, Lewis nced at her as if seeing through her thoughts, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. Keira felt hot and her cheeks slightly flushed. She quickly diverted her gaze. She felt she was rather wishful thinking. The two of them had agreed to divorce sooner orter, so what was she thinking just now? Tom even asked back, ¡°What did Miss Olsen think we were going to do?¡± Keira lowered her eyes, her cheeks redder, feeling extremely embarrassed. Just as she was trying to pretend to be calm, Lewis had already changed the subject. ¡°Has the makeup artists arrived? How are the preparations for the dress?¡± Tom quickly replied, ¡°They arrived early. As for the dress, since we didn¡¯t know what Miss Olsen would like, we prepared over a dozen for her to choose from¡­ II Keira breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. The three of them soon arrived at the presidential suite on the top floor. The makeup artist respectfully asked, ¡°Miss Olsen, which dress do you prefer?¡± Keira frowned slightly. In front of her were rows of luxurious dresses in all kinds of colors and styles, making it a dazzling array. When she was living with the Olsen family, she was never allowed to attend banquet events. After moving out, she focused on working to make money, so she didn¡¯t have much experience in this area. But she was not at all flustered. She calmly asked the makeup artist, ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± The makeup artist brought out a simple, silk contour dress. ¡°Miss Olsen, you might want to try this one. Although you look thin, you have a great figure. Wearing this one will surely make you the center of attention.¡± Keira nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one.¡± She followed the makeup artist into the bedroom of the suite to change clothes and returned quickly. Lewis was sitting on the sofa silently. Hearing the door open, he instinctively looked over¡­ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Just one nce and his eyes shed with amazement. When the makeup artistmented earlier on her good figure, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention. After all, this woman usually wore casual andfortable clothes, hiding her curves. But the green silk long dress was so fitted. It delicately clung to her body, outlining her slender figure. Her back was thin but straight, the delicate corbone was incredibly sexy, and her full chest¡­ Her slender waist exuded a sense of strength. Her skin was fair, and her ck hair cascaded freely down her back, swaying with the movement of her dress. This outfit would make an ordinary woman look charming, but on her, it exuded a wild aspect, triggering the most primitive desire in men¡­ Lewis swallowed slightly, knowing that he should politely shift his gaze away, but his eyes were as if captured by something. He couldn¡¯t look away at all. Keira felt his heated gaze, and her cheeks felt slightly warm. It was the first time she wore such an alluring dress. She was initially somewhat hesitant, but his reaction made her more at ease. ¡°What does Mr. Horton think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lewis picked up the cup next to him and took a sip of water, soothing the heat in his chest. Keira walked forward, intending to take a look at herself in the mirror. But as someone who had never worn high heels before, she lost her bnce as soon as she lifted her foot, tipping over to her right. ¡°Careful.¡± Lewis surged up from his seat, instinctively wrapping an arm around her waist. After Keira regained her bnce, she felt hisrge hand at her waist. The heat from his palm seeped through the thin silk of her dress onto her skin, making her feel as if she had been burned. She instinctively pushed him away and took two steps back. The temperature in the room seemed to rise by several degrees, making the room stifling andcking oxygen. Keira felt a little flustered, so she took a deep breath and decisively kicked off her high heels. ¡°These high heels are a bit difficult to manage. I think I¡¯ll just wear t shoes.¡± There was no rule that ceremonial dresses must be matched with high heels anyway. ¡°Miss Olsen is tall and has a straight posture. t shoes would work as well.¡± The makeup artist smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it earlier, but I only realize now that the color of your dress matches Mr. Horton perfectly. You two look like a match made in heaven.¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything. She thought Lewis would refute, but until they left the room, he didn¡¯t say much. Something stirred in Keira¡¯s heart, and her eyes flickered. Even though she had never been in a rtionship, she wasn¡¯t so slow as not to notice the change in a man¡¯s attitude toward her. If it were before, she would have kept her distance immediately. But this time, she found it rather sweet. Keira didn¡¯t want to delve into why and just let things develop naturally. The two of them walked into the banquet hall, entering through the main entrance. Reba, who had been in the banquet all along, sat in her wheelchair in a corner, eating pastries. Frankie, standing beside her, held a ss of champagne. Reba looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Olsen? Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡± Just as she finished her sentence, there was amotion at the entrance.. Chapter 74 - 74: Introduction Chapter 74: Introduction Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Oceanion is the home ground of the Horton Group. Thus, as soon as Lewis entered, the executives swarmed toward him. Lewis exchanged pleasantries with them, his peripheral vision darting to Keira, who had slipped away quietly and distanced herself from him as soon as they entered. Keira had slid through the crowd like an eel and hidden herself in the snack area nearby, where she finally stood upright and began to help herself to some food. She thought she was hidden in the corner, oblivious to the fact that she had be the center of attention. Lewis was lost in his thought, his hanging hand seemed to still feel the smooth and soft texture of her waist¡­ He loosened his tie, only to hear the ttering remark from the person in front of him. ¡°Mr. Horton, didn¡¯t Mrs. Hortone along? You¡¯re hiding her too well. We should meet our firstdy at least one time. Someone nearby quickly pulled the speaker aside. Normally, Lewis dislikes people talking too much about his wife. This person had just been reassigned from another city and wasn¡¯t aware of Mr. Horton¡¯s preferences. Would Mr. Horton be angry now? Unexpectedly, Lewis simply responded nomittally, ¡°You¡¯ll get an opportunity someday.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Mr. Horton¡¯s attitude had changed! Reba, seeing Lewis entering without Keira, felt a little disappointed. She continued to look around. Frankie said, ¡°I have something good to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you remember the incident when Miss Olsen, the person you first sought help from, not only refused to lend you a hand but also insulted you?¡± Reba¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and she lowered her head, responding with a touch of sadness. ¡°I remember.¡± When in a dilemma, the anger and usations from a stranger could potentially cause a person¡¯s mental state to copse. Being scolded back then indeed made her feel desperate. Frankie slowly said, ¡°I took revenge for you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Herpany needs to purchase raw materials from us. I cut off her supply chain. She won¡¯t be able to procure the materials she needs anytime soon,¡± Frankie¡¯s voice carried a hint of darkness. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Those involved in business were all cruel. Reba bit her lip. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t go that far, right? She might have been impulsive at the moment.¡± ¡°Even if she was impulsive, she shouldn¡¯t have insulted anyone at will.¡± Jake suddenly emerged from the side, fuming. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Allen, I just happened to pass by and overhear your conversation. I couldn¡¯t help but add my two cents.¡± He looked at Reba. ¡°Everyone has to pay for their actions. Even if she s naturally cold and doesn¡¯t want to help, she shouldn¡¯t have said such words to a person in a predicament. I think Mr. Allen is too kind. This little punishment is too lenient for her!¡± Frankie also gently patted her head. ¡°We should thank young Mr. Horton for this. He informed me about the coboration between our two families. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this small project.¡± Jakeughed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Reba nodded her head in agreement. She asked, ¡°Where is Miss Olsen?¡± Jake chuckled, ¡°She went to the restroom to touch up her makeup.¡± Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go and find her. Feeling uneasy among strangers, Mrs. Allen didn¡¯t refuse and pushed Reba toward the direction of the restroom. As the two arrived at the restroom, they caught I just as she wasing out after touching up her makeup. When they brushed past each other, Reba turned her head abruptly to look at her. Mrs. Allen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Reba clenched her fists tightly. She had initially thought that her brother had acted too harshly, thinking that she didn¡¯t hate this woman, but at that instant, she realized how deeply I had hurt her. It almost caused her a mental breakdown. I¡¯sment made her feel as if there was no hope for her future, and there was no point in living. She clenched her fists tightly, took out her phone, and sent a WhatsApp message to Frankie. ¡°Frankie, that woman is also here. Can you get her to leave? I don¡¯t want to see her.¡± By the time Frankie read this message, I had walked over to them. She affectionately folded her hands around Jake¡¯s arm and was about to greet Frankie, when she saw him lift his gaze, a hint of sternness shing in his eyes. ¡°Has the other Miss Olsen also arrived?¡± Jake and I both frowned. The three of them looked around the room, searching for Keira, but the convention hall was quiterge, and filled with peopleing and going, so they didn¡¯t see her right away. I inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Frankie¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°Rumor has it that she also came to the feast. What does this mean, young Mr. Horton? Is the Horton Group looking to embarrass the Allen family?¡± Jake replied, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it now.¡± Keira was rtively quiet in her corner. Even though she drew a lot of attention, her chilly demeanor and the coldness in her eyes held people at bay, with only a few daring to approach her. A couple who attempted to engage her had been turned away after a few exchanges. After a while, Jalen came over with an excited yet aloof expression. ¡°What are you doing here alone? Who did youe with? Thest part was said with a sense of me, obviously assuming that whoever invited her had been neglectful. Keira smiled. ¡°Being alone is wonderful. There are no disturbances.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± jalen seemed to want to say something, but a group of people approached, surrounding Jake. ¡°Young Mr. Horton, you¡¯ll have to guide us more in the future!¡± Jake responded with a light smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal, I¡¯m just the deputy head of the development department.¡± ¡°You are too humble. We have heard insider news that ns are underway to promote you to director!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately started congratting him. ¡°Young Mr. Horton is so young and has already done so much for the group. -Mr. Horton and Mr. Allen don¡¯t get along very well. They say this coboration almost didn¡¯t happen. Thankfully young Mr. Horton acted as the mediator. We just saw Mr. Allen and young Mr. Horton talking happily!¡± Jake enjoyed this kind of atmosphere, raising the champagne ss in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, the project was initiated by my uncle.¡± ¡°Mr. Horton indeed has abilities, but he¡¯s somewhat aloof. If he could be half as amiable as you, all discussions would be smoother¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, our group and the enterprises in nce have always been unable to establish a connection. If Mr. Allen could introduce us, the future development scope of our group could be broader!¡± Hearing their words, Jalen sneered. ¡°This Jake, I don¡¯t know what he used to win over Mr. Allen¡¯s favor. He¡¯s been acting all high and mighty in thepany these past few days!¡± After that, he said in frustration, ¡°My cousin is the most stubborn person! Although it¡¯s him who has some connections with the Allen family, he refuses to talk properly. It would be great if I could meet someone from the Allen family. If he doesn¡¯t want to establish a rtionship, I can do it for him, to prevent Jake from ndering him behind his back!¡± Listening to his words, Keira nced around and caught sight of Mr. Allen who was talking to Frankie. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce you to the An family..¡± Chapter 75 - 75: In the Spotlight Chapter 75: In the Spotlight Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira came to this banquet intending to reconcile Lewis and the Allen family. But now, after some serious thought, she realized that the possibility was quite small. Lewis, who seemed cool and gentlemanly, was actually very considerate and gentle. Whether it was during their time in the hospital, or just now when they were changing into banquet attire, he always managed to make her feelfortable with his attention to detail. If a man like him wanted to reconcile with the Allen family, he would subtly ensure that they had a good impression of him. So, in truth, it wasn¡¯t that he wouldn¡¯t reconcile with the Allen family, but rather that he wouldn¡¯t reconcile with his biological mother. Although Keira didn¡¯t understand why he tricked her intoing to the banquet, if Lewis was unwilling to let go, helping Jalen to connect with the Allen family would at least improve their situation within thepany. Of course, Lewis might not care about any of this at all. Jalen was taken aback by her words. ¡°You know the Allen family?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve done them a small favor.¡± As Keira said this, she prepared to walk toward the Allens who were standing in another corner of the banquet hall, but suddenly music filled the venue! The celebratory banquet¡¯s ssic event, the dance, had begun! The attendees standing in the middle of the hall consciously moved to the sides, clearing the dance floor. Keira stopped in her tracks, deciding to wait till the dance was over. People began to look for dance partners. Someone approached her. ¡°Miss, may I have this dance?¡± II II Not far away, Lewis was sitting on a sofa, chatting with a few corporate executives. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Someone tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Horton, the dance has begun. Aren¡¯t you going to join?¡± Lewis declined casually, ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± ¡°Mr. Horton, you¡¯re so faithful to Mrs. Horton. How upright of you! What an example you set for us!¡± Everyone teased him in good humor. Hearing the mention of Mrs. Horton, Lewis¡¯s gaze shifted toward Keira¡¯s corner, and on seeing what was going on there, his face stiffened. He noticed several men surrounding her, inviting her to dance. More men were hungrily watching from afar. Most of them were promising, unmarried employees from the Horton Group! Lewis suddenly stood up and, after a brief apology, strode toward Keira. As he approached, he heard her repeatedly declining invitations. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t dance.¡± Some men, perceiving a soft refusal, would depart gracefully while others. The thick-skinned ones would press on. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can teach you.¡± ¡°¡­ Not interested.¡± -Are you uninterested in dancing? Or are you uninterested in me? You need to choose someone out of all of us to avoid a constant stream of invitations.¡± II II Keira was getting annoyed by the harassment and simply said, ¡°I already have a dance partner.¡± The man wouldn¡¯t back off, ¡°Who? ¡°Me.¡± A low, maic voice suddenly came from behind, making everyone turn to look. Lewis was standing there. Those men were taken aback. ¡°Mr. Horton. Lewis didn¡¯t acknowledge them but walked directly to Keira. ¡°Sorry for keeping you waiting.¡± Once they saw Lewis approach Keira, the men surrounding her immediately dispersed, leaving the corner quiet again. Then, an excited cheer resonated through the hall. Keira turned to look and saw Jake holding I¡¯s hand, leading her onto the stage. Jake, having recently graduated, had an infectious youthful energy about him. I was wearing a pink evening gown, blushing bashfully. After they stepped onto the stage, instead of starting to dance, Jake stepped back and took a microphone. ¡°I, I¡¯d like to tell you something with so many witnesses here today.¡± i¡¯s eyes sparkled tenderly, and her sweet smile made her glow. Jake said, ¡°To be honest, I was blindsided by some distractions during university, and I never noticed you. But after spending time with you recently, I¡¯ve discovered your kindness and cuteness, as well as your gentle and considerate way of treating others. Your hard work bridged the gap between Mr. Allen and me, and our rtionship has improved and this pleasant coboration has happened.¡± Once he finished speaking, those around them started talking. ¡°I knew there was a good reason for the close rtionship between young Mr. Horton and Mr. Allen. Turns out it¡¯s thanks to Miss Olsen¡¯s efforts!¡± ¡°That¡¯s how we should do business. We should be broad-minded and moving beyond the grudges from older generations that are frankly unnecessary.¡± ¡°I heard Miss Olsen¡¯s mother, Mrs. Olsen, is from nce. I bet Miss Olsen couldn¡¯t only connect us with Mr. Allen but could also create a partnership with the Davis family from nce in the future!¡± II II All thesepliments reached I¡¯s ears, which made her look pleasantly surprised. She knew that Jake was doing this to raise her social standing! After all, the Olsen family wasn¡¯t too wealthy, and her marrying Jake was a step up, but now she had gained new confidence! Of course, this wasn¡¯t because Jake loved her so much, but because honoring his wife meant honoring himself since high society held that husband and wife were one! With a smile on her face, I said, ¡°Jake, this is what I ought to do.¡± Jake then took a small exquisite box from his pocket and opened it to reveal a three-carat diamond ring! He knelt on one knee and held up the ring. ¡°I, will you marry me?¡± I instinctively covered her mouth, her eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡± ¡°Miss Olsen and young Mr. Horton are truly a match made in heaven! A divine marriage!¡± ¡°They¡¯re indeed a perfect pair!¡± With everyone¡¯s encouragement, I, overjoyed, extended her hand, and the three-carat ring was finally on her finger. What a satisfactory sight! Once the ring was on, the couple embraced and initiated the first dance of the evening. Although many more people joined in the danceter on, the spotlight of the banquet had already been taken by Jake and I! Keira arched her eyebrow at Lewis. ¡°Maybe we should skip the dance. So as not to seem like Lewis was envious of his nephew¡¯s poprity. Jalen, who had been standing to one side, grumbled unhappily. ¡°Jake certainly knows how to pick his moments. Now, who remembers that you and the Allen family negotiated this cooperation? Everyone will think it¡¯s all due to his and his fiancee¡¯s efforts!¡± Lewis didn¡¯t care about this at all. He took out his vibrating phone and said to Keira, ¡°I have to take a call.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± With Lewis gone, Jalen watched him from behind and confided to Keira. ¡°Something about my cousin¡¯s behavior toward you seems off. Keira raised her eyebrow. ¡°How so?¡± Jalen said, ¡°Why does he need to tell you that he¡¯s taking a call? Since when did his cousin need to inform others about his activities? Keira didn¡¯t think anything of it when her phone vibrated, and she saw a message from Reba. ¡°Miss Olsen, I¡¯m at the banquet too. I couldn¡¯t find you in the restroom. Where are you now? I¡¯lle to see you.¡± Keira replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the northeast corner.¡± Reba said, ¡°Ok, be right there..¡± Chapter 76 - 76: Drive Her Away Chapter 76: Drive Her Away Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Keira put down her phone, she realized that the first dance was over. Jake and I walked over from the dance floor, once again surrounded by a crowd of congrattions. At that point, someone came over. It was Jake¡¯s sidekick, Arian O¡¯neil, who was feeling smug. He said to Keira, ¡°I know you are Dr. South, but what does that matter? You are just a researcher. Can youpare to young Mr. Horton¡¯s fiancee? She has connections in nce! In this circle, it¡¯s all about who you know!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Shepletely ignored Arian. Looking into the distance, she saw Mrs. Allen pushing Reba out and met Mr. Allen and Frankie Allen. The four seemed to talk about something, and Reba looked a bit emotional. She was a little worried and prepared to go over to check. But she didn¡¯t expect that the moment she stepped forward, I, who just got off stage, stopped her. ¡°Keira, are you going to see Mr. Allen?¡± I had noticed her earlier, and seeing Keira going to talk to Frankie now, she was a bit nervous and stepped in front of her. She didn¡¯t know that Reba was also at the banquet. She only knew that she couldn¡¯t let Keira talk to Frankie, in case she let slip. Frankie could tell the real from the fake with one phone call! Fortunately, Frankie had just asked for the person to be sent away, which gave her an excuse. As long as they could safely get through today, once the Allen family left, no one could expose her again! As soon as she started talking, Jake turned his head and saw Keira. He was stunned by her appearance. I was nning to let him drive Keira away, but seeing Jake infatuated with Keira and not speaking, she clenched her fists in anger. I took a deep breath and spoke again. ¡°I think this is really inappropriate. Mr. Allen seems to not want to see you.¡± Keira gave her a cold nce. ¡°Who do you think you are? You can make decisions for Mr. Allen?¡± I lowered her head, looking wronged. She definitely couldn¡¯t break her innocent image right now. She particrly missed Poppy at this moment for her urate and useful advice! Fortunately, Jake finally came back to his senses. He stepped forward, shielding I behind him, and said angrily, ¡°Keira, how can you speak like that? What do you mean by ¡®who is I?¡¯ She is my fiancee.¡± People around them immediately started talking. ¡°Yes, Miss Olsen is like half the hostess. Among all the female guests here today, her status should be the highest!¡± ¡°Who is this person? She dares to speak to Miss Olsen like that! Doesn¡¯t she understand the saying, ¡®When in Rome, do as the Romans do¡¯?¡± ¡°I seemed to see Mr. Horton talking to her just now. Could she be thedy brought by Mr. Horton?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just some woman, not Mrs. Horton. How could she possibly surpass Miss I¡¯s esteemed status!¡± Keira frowned, toozy to listen to them speak further. She maneuvered around them and prepared to leave. But I took a step forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°Keira, it¡¯s a celebration today. There seems to be some misunderstanding between you and Mr. Allen. Don¡¯t bother him. You man disturb the cooperation between the Horton Group and the Allen family.¡± Keira shook off I¡¯s hand. ¡°None of your business.¡± She didn¡¯t use much force, but I¡¯s eyes shed, and she intentionally took a step back and fell. Jake immediately red at Keira. ¡°Keira, how could you hit her? Apologize to I now!¡± I was his fiancee, and in such a setting, he felt embarrassed. Keira looked amusingly at I and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her.¡± ¡°I saw it, and you¡¯re still trying to deny it? So many people are watching!¡± Jake took a deep breath. ¡°Keira, do you think you can do whatever you want just because my uncle and Grandmother spoil you? This is the Horton Group, not your home! You can¡¯t cause a scene here! You need to apologize to I today and leave immediately. Don¡¯t upset Mr. Allen!¡± There were a lot of implications hidden in those words. Arian purposefully asked, ¡°Young Mr. Horton, what¡¯s going on? Does Mr. Allen dislike her? Why?¡± Keira also wanted to know why, so she didn¡¯t refute but looked directly at Jake. Jake chuckled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because when she was at the hospital¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, his arm was grabbed by I. When Jake looked at her, I shook her head slightly and sighed. ¡°Keira was impulsive and offended Mr. Allen, but the exact reason is personal and shouldn¡¯t be discussed.¡± Jake thought I was talking about Reba¡¯s issues, which definitely weren¡¯t glorious and weren¡¯t suitable for public discussion. I continued. ¡°Jake, it was just that Keira used a little too much force when she pushed me, but she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t need her to apologize.¡± Jake frowned. ¡°I, you¡¯re just too kind.¡± He red at Keira, ¡°I has dropped the issue without ming you. Get out of here now! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call security!¡± I quickly said, ¡°Keira, Mr. Allen said earlier that he didn¡¯t want to see you here! For the sake of the Horton Group, it¡¯s better for you to leave.¡± The conversations between the two triggered the surrounding people. ¡°The Allen family is the guest today after all. We should definitely put their preferences first. This youngdy should hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Exactly, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!¡± ¡°She looks quite pretty, but how thick-skinned is she!¡± Jalen, listening to these words, immediately stepped in front of Keira and shouted in anger, ¡°Keira, I mean, Miss Olsen was invited by Mr. Horton. I¡¯d like to see who dares to drive her away?!¡± With his words, the crowd became silent. ¡°I dare.¡± Jake stepped forward and stood in front of Jalen. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. I¡¯ll kick out this person today. Even if my uncle mes me, I¡¯ll still kick her out to avoid hindering our cooperation with the Allen family!¡± As soon as he said this, the surrounding crowd echoed. ¡°Young Mr. Horton is so decisive!¡± ¡°Beauty is indeed a disaster. There is discord between Mr. Horton and Mr. Allen. Does the woman beside him not know how to absorb tensions? She¡¯s even adding fuel to the fire!¡± ¡°Marry an understanding woman! Look at her, and then look at Miss Olsen, who is so knowledgeable and understanding, and most importantly, she can handle the rtionship with the Allen family. She¡¯s a virtuous helper indeed!¡± II II The raised voices of the argument attracted the attention of the entire banquet hall. Reba, who had just met with Frankie and Mr. Allen and was annoyed because she was told by Frankie not to have too much contact with Keira, noticed themotion over here. She didn¡¯t want to join, but she suddenly noticed something. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the northeast corner?¡± Mr. Allen replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Reba was worried. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if something happened to Miss Olsen!¡± Mr. Allen unconsciously looked at Frankie¡¯s expression. Frankie took a deep breath. Seeing Reba¡¯s anxious look, he eventually nodded. And so, the four of them walked in this direction.. Chapter 77 - 77: Identification Chapter 77: Identification Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Frankie was pushing Reba¡¯s wheelchair personally as the family of four arrived at the edge of the crowd. They didn¡¯t get too close, afraid that someone might identally bump into Reba, so they stopped a short distance away, where they could vaguely hear the conversation taking ce. Keira was surrounded by a few people from the Horton Group, blocking her from their view. Everyone was in suits, and the women were in formal attire, so they couldn¡¯t immediately spot her. Only through the conversation of the surrounding people did they get a vague understanding of the details. Frankie said, ¡°It seems Miss Olsen is helping to drive that woman away. Reba, you should stay hidden for now.¡± That woman¡­ Reba nodded, but she wasn¡¯t willing to move further away. She said to Frankie, ¡°Brother, go and see what¡¯s happening quickly. That woman is very fierce. Don¡¯t let Miss Olsen get bullied. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Frankie then left his parents to look after Reba, as he squeezed through the crowd, walking toward Jake and Keira. As the surrounding people saw him, they respectfully greeted him, ¡°Hello, Mr. Allen.¡± Jake also said immediately, ¡°Mr. Allen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll drive this woman away immediately, so you guys won¡¯t be bothered.¡± He stopped being polite and directlymanded Arian, ¡°Go call security.¡± Frankie, keeping in mind his sister¡¯s instructions, first looked at I. Seeing her holding her own wrist, he frowned immediately. ¡°Miss Olsen, are you hurt?¡± Once his sister saw this, she would definitely feel upset! When I saw him showing such concern for her, she was overjoyed but still replied modestly, ¡°Just a minor injury. Keira didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± However, Frankie¡¯s frown deepened. That woman dared to hit someone?! He gave Keira a disgusted look and harshly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to purchase raw materials from the Allen family? I can sell it to you, provided that you kneel and apologize to Miss Olsen immediately, knocking your head on the ground three times!¡± Frankie didn¡¯t like I, so he obviously wouldn¡¯t stand up for her over such a minor incident. But he didn¡¯t want the situation to escte and be widely known since he couldn¡¯t hold this woman ountable for her nders against his sister in the past. Now that he had finally caught hold of an opportunity, he used this as an excuse to ruthlessly punish her on his sister¡¯s behalf. It was to make her pay the price for her malicious words! Keira narrowed her eyes. This Frankie was pushing his luck! Jalen was also enraged. ¡°Mr. Allen, whatever grudges you hold, to resort to such humiliation is too much!¡± Jake also felt it was a bit over the top, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mr. Allen, I has already let it go. After all, they¡¯re sisters¡­¡± But Frankie wasn¡¯t backing down. ¡°I¡¯m a person that ces importance on the principle of the matter, and I don¡¯t have as generous a heart as Miss Olsen.¡± He was staring directly at Keira, his face expressionless. ¡°Believe it or not, if you can¡¯t satisfy me, I can make it so you can¡¯t buy raw materials within the country! Your littlepany will go bankrupt!¡± Originally, he wanted to stall for time and dy their delivery, causing them to lose somepensation money. But now, he wanted to go all out! It would be a matter of minutes for arge corporation like the Allen family which had existed for several generations to crush Keira¡¯s smallpany. It would be too easy! Keira stared at him. Allen was very gentle and polite to her when they first met. She really couldn¡¯t understand why his attitude suddenly changed drastically. Did this man think she could only purchase raw materials domestically? Keira tensed her jaw, sneering, and just as she was about to say something, the frosty voice of Lewis rang out, ¡°Is Mr. Allen really that capable?¡± He had gone out to make a call and was finally back. As soon as he walked through the door, he saw Frankie and Keira confronting each other, so he strode over to Keira and stood between her and Frankie. Frankie stared at him. ¡°Mr. Horton, kindly refrain from interfering in the matter between us.¡± But Lewis replied indifferently, ¡°What if I insist on interfering?¡± Frankie wouldn¡¯t back off, and his expression darkened. ¡°In that case, I need to reconsider the partnership between the Horton and Allen families!¡± When these words came out, it rmed the people from the Horton Group. Jake quickly added, ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t switch thepany¡¯s interests for a woman!¡± Arian echoed, ¡°Right, Mr. Horton. Jake and his fiancee have put in a lot of effort to maintain a good rtionship with the Allen family. Even if you don¡¯t want to improve the rtionship, how could you pull us down?¡± Hearing this, the other executives of the Horton Group murmured in agreement, although they dared not speak out loud. Seeing this, Frankie calmly exined, ¡°This woman has once caused my sister unbearable pain with a few sentences, so I have to teach her a lesson. Mr. Horton, are you determined to be enemies with the Allen family?¡± Frankie never wanted to confront Lewis. Given I¡¯s intervention, he had even been considerate toward Jake by not breaching Lewis¡¯s bottom line. But for his sister, he could disregard any consequences! Even if he would be reprimanded by his aunt when he went back to nce, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate! The executives present couldn¡¯t resist starting to voice their opinions. ¡°Mr. Horton, since thisdy was the first to hurt Miss Allen, then if Mr. Allen wants to vent his anger, he has the right¡­¡± ¡°Right, we are guests after all.¡± ¡°Mr. Horton, can¡¯t you consider the group¡¯s best interests¡­¡± Tom, who was following Lewis, was getting a little anxious at this point. He muttered quietly, ¡°Boss, everyone is siding with Jake right now. If you keep up the strong attitude, I¡¯m afraid you might provoke everyone¡¯s anger.¡± Keira, who was standing behind Lewis and had been listening to their conversation all along, felt perplexed. She stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Allen, I really can¡¯t figure out how I actually hurt Reba. Why not ask her toe over? Whatever the issue is, we can discuss it face-to-face!¡± I immediately replied, ¡°Keira, Miss Allen is a patient now and it¡¯s inconvenient for her to be moved about. How can you ask her toe over? Isn¡¯t this just making things difficult for Mr. Allen?¡± However, Lewis responded steadily. ¡°Indeed, we should invite Miss Allen over to rify the issue.¡± Frankie frowned. ¡°She¡¯s not veryfortable¡­¡± His sister didn¡¯t want to face this woman who had bullied her. But just as he finished speaking, his father¡¯s voice echoed from the crowd. ¡°Frankie, let your sister spell it out to avoid misunderstanding. They may think we, the Allen family, are bullying people.¡± With that, he pushed Reba¡¯s wheelchair toward them from the back of the crowd. Being watched by so many people, Reba tilted her head and seemed a little shy to lift her head. Seeing his sister like this, Frankie was heartbroken. He red at Lewis, ¡°Mr. Horton, after my sister exins the situation, I hope you¡¯ll keep your eyes open. You shouldn¡¯t blindly protect some societal scum!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He squatted down, pointing at Keira. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t be scared.. Look at her and tell everyone what this woman has done to you!¡± Chapter 78 - 78: Slap in the Face Chapter 78: p in the Face Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions I waspletely dumbfounded and stood there in shock. Miss Allen¡­ Why was she here?! She clenched her fingers in panic, wanting to escape this very moment! Reba seemed a bit afraid. The betrayal from her husband and mother-inw had shattered her confidence. Yet under the gentle guidance of her brother¡¯s voice, she looked up and followed Frankie¡¯s pointing finger. She thought she would see that detestable woman, but she saw the cold face of her life-saver instead!! For a moment, she was dumbfounded. Keira looked at her. ¡°Reba, I must have offended you somehow, or perhaps, said something wrong, which made you hate me so much.¡± Reba was dumbfounded. She waved her hands in confusion. ¡°No, I, I¡­¡± Frankieforted her. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t be afraid. You can speak up if you have anything to say.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his father smacked him on his head. ¡°Frankie, have you pointed out the wrong person? She¡¯s Miss Olsen, the youngdy who has saved Reba!¡± Reba nodded immediately. ¡°What?¡± Frankie was slightly stunned. He looked at Keira to see her face full of anger. Her clear and cold eyes were watching them. He then looked at I. Sure enough, her eyes were flickering, and her whole body was trembling¡­ Frankie suddenly realized something. He pointed to I, asking Reba, ¡°Reba, tell me, who is she?¡± Reba looked at I and immediately withdrew her gaze. She waved her hand. ¡°Brother, please help me get rid of her. I don¡¯t want to see her! Her attitude needed no more exnation. Frankie¡¯s face changed drastically, and he eximed, ¡°So, Keira is the person who saved you, and I is the evil woman who didn¡¯t help you and added insult to injury?!¡± Reba nodded immediately. The conversation between the two clearly reached the ears of all the onlookers. Everyone understood what was going on and immediately looked at I and Jake in shock. Jake widened his eyes and turned his head to I in disbelief, only to see her face turn pale,pletely colorless. The whole scene fell silent for a while, and those executives who had just used Keira and Lewis were now silent as scared chickens. A cold and deep voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Mr. Allen, who exactly fails to see people for who they are?¡± Lewis was indifferent and sarcastic. ¡°You should go to the hospital to get your eyes checked.¡± Frankie¡¯s mouth moved, and he dared not say anything. jalen also mocked him. ¡°In the future, we can¡¯t do kind things like helping people, lest someone gets fooled, and we¡¯ll be cut off from resources ¡­ By the way, Mr. Allen, you just said that you would make sure Miss Olsen wouldn¡¯t get any supply in the country. Is this the Allen family¡¯s attitude toward their benefactors?¡± Frankie immediately looked at Keira with a sincere, apologetic look on his face. He had been displeased with I because she had made various demands on him, but the real Miss Olsen had never asked for any reward for her help! He said, ¡°Miss Olsen, I was blind. I¡¯ll make sure that your raw materials are delivered as promised!¡± ¡°Right. Good.¡± The anger on Keira¡¯s face had disappeared. When she saw the truth, she even felt a bit dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected I to be shameless enough to steal credit! She wasn¡¯t all that angry either. Frankie had just been fooled, but it showed that he wasn¡¯t all that clever or had good judgment. It would be better to work with him less in the future. After Frankie apologized, he remembered the culprit and immediately looked angrily in the direction where I was. He was about to settle ounts with her, but when he looked over, he found that I was gone. He frowned and asked in a gloomy tone, ¡°Where is I Olsen?¡± ¡°She ran away¡­¡± Frankie could only re at Jake. ¡°Young Mr. Horton, I need an exnation for this!¡± Jalen seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Young Mr. Horton, you are too impatient. You have just graduated, and you¡¯re eager to establish a foothold in the Horton Group. But we should rely on real skills, right? Why are you always using tactics that aren¡¯t aboveboard?¡± As soon as he said this, the crowd began to discuss. ¡°The incident with Dr. South was the same, he was promoted to the position of deputy head of the research department by relying on Dr. South, but in the end, Dr. South turned out to be Mr. Horton¡¯s contact¡­¡± ¡°Now I see it. He was nning to get promoted to general manager by the excuse of saving someone¡¯s life this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too shameless.¡± ¡°It turns out that I has always been stealing other people¡¯s credit. However, Miss Keira Olsen, who is humble and unassuming, has really helped us so much¡­¡± -Mr. Allen must be embarrassed in front of Mr. Horton. He didn¡¯t dare to refute when Mr. Horton just said he should go check his eyesight. It¡¯ll be easier for them to cooperate in the future!¡± fl II The surrounding discussions and nces made Jake feel like pins and needles. He exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what really happened until now. It was all Is doing. It has nothing to do with me. I was fooled by her too!! Unfortunately, no one would believe him. After all, husband and wife were one, and they had just announced their engagement so proudly! Frankie took a deep breath and looked at Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, I withdraw the suggestion I gave you when signing the contract and demand that the project cooperation between the Allen and Horton families exclude young Mr. Horton!¡± Lewis remained unperturbed. ¡°Okay.¡± He nced at the people around him and said, ¡°The proposal to promote Jake to the director of the project department will be canceled, and his position as deputy general manager of the R&D department will be revoked. Any objections?¡± The crowd shook their heads. Jake felt as if he was pped fiercely on his face! He clenched his fist, wished to dig a hole and hide in it, and finally left in humiliation. ¡°Miss Olsen!¡± Reba quietly called out and came to Keira. Tears were welling up in her eyes. ¡°My brother is so stupid. He even mistook you for that woman. He also said that he had avenged me. Did he do something bad to you?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Keira nced at Frankie and saw that even though he was pretending to be calm, his restless hands didn¡¯t know where to ce, revealing his nervousness. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°No.¡± Reba immediately sighed with relief. ¡°That¡¯s really great then. Frankie was slightly stunned, and the look in his eyes toward Keira had some gratitude. Immediately, his eyes shed with a touch of grimness. He looked toward Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, where is that I Olsen staying? She did something wrong, and she has to pay the price! Lewis narrowed his eyes and nodded to Tom behind him. ¡°Help Mr. Allen out.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± On the other side, Keira lowered her head and was whispering with Reba. Mr. Allen was staring at Keira without blinking. Mrs. Allen nudged him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Mr. Alien¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I see! No wonder I always felt that Miss Olsen looked familiar! I know whose daughter she is! With that, he walked straight toward Keira.. ¡°Miss Olsen, is your mother¡¯s surname South?¡± Chapter 79 - 79: Jodie South Chapter 79: Jodie South Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira looked surprised, shaking her head. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s surname was South. Mr. Allen looked surprised. ¡°No? Are you sure you aren¡¯t mistaken?¡± Her eyes, face, and even her expression were identical to a woman he knew! She looked exactly like that woman did when she was young! Keira said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Mr. Allen frowned, looking disappointed. ¡°Well, maybe I am just imagining things.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Keira didn¡¯t take it to heart. Mrs. Allen couldn¡¯t help but poke Mr. Allen quietly. ¡°Who does Miss Olsen look like? By the look on your face, is she your old me?¡± Mr. Allen immediately begged for mercy and replied in a low voice, ¡°Easy now, don¡¯t say such things. She¡¯s of an older generation! Her surname is South, and her daughter¡¯s surname is South too. Upon seeing Miss Olsen¡¯s face, I thought that the elderly woman was her grandmother¡­¡± Hearing this, Mrs. Allen realized she had misspoken and said, ¡°Your disappointed look led me astray. How could I not overthink it?¡± Mr Allen said awkwardly, ¡°I had seen that elderly woman when I was young. The impression she left was unforgettable. If you had seen her, you would have felt the same¡­¡± Mrs. Allen was curious. ¡°Who is it? Someone from nce?¡± ¡°She used to live in nce, but who knows where she is now.¡± Mr. Allen waved his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from her for years.¡± After getting news about the Olsen family from Tom, Frankie came over and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to visit the Olsens. Their daughter deceived and yed me. I need to talk to them!¡± Mr. Allen mocked him. ¡°Our perceptive Frankie actually got tricked.¡± He looked at Keira and asked, ¡°What kind of person do you see Miss Olsen as? Should we let Reba befriend her?¡± Frankie turned red and didn¡¯t reply. Mrs. Allen, however, quietly looked at Lewis standing in the distance, sighed softly, and said nothing. The banquet soon came to an end, and people started leaving. Lewis personally saw the Allen family off. Frankie had regained hisposure. After exchanging a few words with Lewis, the group said their goodbyes at the parking lot. Keira also came to say goodbye to Reba. Even after getting married and divorced, Reba was still clinging to Keira s hand like a child, ¡°After going back to the hospital, you muste to see me. I am leaving tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Allen was both frustrated and amused. ¡°After going back to nce, you need to go through your treatment. Once you are fully recovered, you cane to see Miss Olsen. We can get around so easily nowadays, but you make it sound like it¡¯s a matter of life and death.¡± Reba was somewhat embarrassed upon hearing this. Keira also couldn¡¯t help but smile. As a matter of fact, she quite liked Reba. Raised carefully by her family, she was innocent and kind, clearly a happy child who had grown up in a caring environment. It was the kind of life Keira envied the most. Keira lowered her gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off tomorrow.¡± Only with this promise did Reba seem satisfied. She was hoisted into the car by Frankie. Mr. Allen told Mrs. Allen, ¡°You take Reba home. I am going to the Olsen¡¯s with Frankie.¡± Keira immediately furrowed her eyebrows. The Allen¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be taking I¡¯s deception lightly, and it was reasonable for them to want to confront the Olsens. She thought for a moment, then decided to speak up. ¡°Uncle Allen, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± It wasn¡¯t because she wanted to prevent the Allen family from causing trouble for I; after all, she too was a victim and didn¡¯t feel the need to y the saint. She was more worried about Mrs. Olsen¡¯s health. Of course, Mr. Allen agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Upon hearing this, Lewis approached Keira and said, ¡°I will drop you off.¡± But before he could continue, Tom reminded him gingerly, ¡°Boss, you have an international conferenceter¡­¡± Lewis pursed his lip as if intending to insist. Keira quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Frankie also said, ¡°Just ride with us. It¡¯s on the way to the hospital too. He nced at Keira, then quickly looked away. Lewis¡¯s eyes dimmed as he looked at Keira. She was simply stunning today¡­ He scoffed. ¡°Never mind. Mr. Allen¡¯s sight isn¡¯t too good. I¡¯m afraid you may not see the road clearly when driving.¡± Frankie was speechless. Even in his calm demeanor, some part of him was indignant. His expression hardened. ¡°The Allen family isn¡¯t too poor to afford a chauffeur. Mr. Horton, you must be making fun of me.¡± Lewis was about to retort when Jalen jumped in. ¡°I can take Miss Olsen. It¡¯s on my way.¡± The rtionship between Lewis and the Allens was easing, and Jalen didn t want to worsen it again! All the senior executives of the Horton Group were watching! Lewis nodded, seeming to reluctantly agree. Keira followed Jalen to his car and sat in the back seat. Once the car started, Jalen looked at Lewis through the rear-view mirror and then nced at Keira. He cleared his throat, suddenly asking, ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with my cousin? Keira raised her eyebrows. Jalen hastily added, ¡°I should warn you. My cousin is married. Even though I haven¡¯t met his wife, they have been married for two years and have always been close. You should be careful not to end up as the other woman.¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. She rubbed her chin, her face a blend of smile and seriousness, ¡°So, do you know who his legal wife is?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Keira blinked, ¡°Me.¡± II II Jalenughed awkwardly. ¡°Dr. South, don¡¯t joke with me. His wife is studying abroad; it can¡¯t possibly be you!¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything more. They and the Allen family drove to the Olsen residence. Upon getting out of the car, Keira stepped in first, hoping to give Mrs. Olsen a heads-up and prevent her from being taken aback by the Allen family¡¯s abrupt arrival. She hastened her steps, and as soon as she entered the living room, she was greeted with a p across her face! ¡°p!¡± Keira turned her head to the side, feeling a burning pain on her cheek. Her mouth was filled with a strong taste of rust as blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Taylor stood angrily before her. ¡°You ungrateful creature! Why did you steal your sister¡¯s credits?! Are you jealous of her and want her to be divorced by the Horton family?!¡± II II The surprise in Keira¡¯s eyes slowly faded. She licked the blood at the corner of her mouth and swallowed the remaining blood, a cold feeling spreading through her chest. She looked behind Taylor to see I sobbing with red eyes on the couch. The gentle and gracious Mrs. Olsen came over and seemed just as shocked. ¡°Taylor, what are you doing? How dare youy hands on Keira just based on I¡¯s side of the story?!¡± Taylor replied, ¡°Shirley, I don¡¯t care about the truth. All I know is that I is our daughter! As the Olsen¡¯s illegitimate daughter, she should uphold I¡¯s reputation!¡± just as he finished his sentence, Mr. Allen along with his son and bodyguards barged in. Upon seeing them, Taylor instinctively shielded Mrs. Olsen. ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into our house!¡± Frankie was about to say something but was interrupted by Mr.. Allen, who eximed in surprise,¡±¡­ Jodie South? Are you Jodie South?¡± Chapter 80 - 80: Her Origin Chapter 80: Her Origin Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Frankie came here to confront I, so he brought many bodyguards with him, all of whom had stern faces. As soon as they entered, they blocked the way and looked very menacing. I was terrified, her face white as a sheet. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t dare to cry. Taylor had never seen such a scene before and was fiercely protecting Mrs. Olsen, looking flustered. Mrs. Olsen was usually in poor health, but she was the mostposed at this moment. She frowned at the people in front of her, remaining unruffled throughout. After Mr. Allen called out her name, Mrs. Olsen was slightly startled. She looked at Mr. Allen and hesitated for a while before speaking. ¡°Mr. Allen?¡± Mr. Allen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± He frowned and looked around. The Olsen family¡¯s background wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in his eyes. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Back then, you and your sisters were sought after by many suitors in nce. How did you end up marrying into¡­¡± Although he didn¡¯t finish the sentence, his disapproval was apparent. Taylor¡¯s expression changed slightly, revealing a hint of resentment. Mrs. Olsen, however, changed the topic by clearing her throat. ¡°Mr. Allen, what brings you to our ce?¡± Upon hearing this, Frankie angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m here to hold Miss I ountable!¡± Mr. Allen immediately reminded him, ¡°Frankie, Ms. South is your elder. Please be more respectful.¡± Choked by his words, Frankie could only calmly recount the events. After hearing that not only did I fail to help a girl in distress, but she also spewed out vicious words and hammered the nail on the girl¡¯s downfall, Jodie immediately changed her demeanor. Upon hearing further that I impersonated Keira and imed her credits, she clenched her fists tightly. She was slightly trembling with anger, and the medicine she took could no longer suppress her coughs. She covered her chest and began to cough violently. Taylor quickly held her shoulder and gently patted her back. ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t get upset¡­¡± Seeing this, Frankie found it inappropriate to say anything else. Mr. Allen also hurriedly said, ¡°Ms. South, don¡¯t worry. Since I is your daughter, let¡¯s forget this matter, and we won¡¯t pursue it.¡± Frankie frowned. ¡°Dad.¡± Mr. Allen gave him a stern look. Frankie had to remain silent. With one hand on her chest, Mrs. Olsen looked up at him, ¡°Mr. Allen¡­ cough¡­cough¡­ about this matter¡­cough¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ punish her ordingly¡­ and give you an¡­ exnation¡­¡± Seeing her like this, Mr. Allen repeatedly waved his hands. ¡°No, have some rest. My son and I will take our leave.¡± Having said that, he pulled the reluctant Frankie out the door. Before leaving, Frankie nced at Keira. Seeing her swollen cheeks and her eyes fixed on Mrs. Olsen, he could only leave first as she made no movement. Once in the car, he frowned. ¡°Dad, what rtionship do you have with Ms. South? Why did you help her so much? You haven¡¯t done anything to betray my mother, have you?¡± Mr. Allen pped him on the head. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Back then, she did our family a great favor!¡± Only then did Frankie rx. However, Mr. Allen frowned. ¡°I always feel like I have forgotten something¡­ Never mind. I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± He then sighed for Jodie South, ¡°The once famous woman, how did she fall to this state¡­¡± In the room, everyone was oblivious to their conversation. At this moment, the living room was filled with Mrs. Olsen¡¯s coughing. Taylor was at a loss for what to do, and his ed-rimmed eyes were full of distress. ¡°Shirley, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can we stop the coughing? Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Keira moved forward, handing Mrs. Olsen a cup of water, and picked up her medication from the table. About two minutester, Mrs. Olsen¡¯s coughing finally subsided. She appeared abnormally flushed and looked at I. ¡°Kneel!¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it and eximed, ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°I said kneel!¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s emotions ran high, causing her to cough once more. Taylor couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not such a big deal.¡± Mrs. Olsen said angrily, ¡°The most important thing about a person is their character. She first pretended to be Dr. South, and now, she¡¯s stealing Keira¡¯s credit. How can I not be angry?!¡± Seeing her getting irate and about to cough, Keira quickly said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, getting angry is bad for your health.¡± Upon hearing this, Taylor looked directly at her and cursed, ¡°You knew Shirley¡¯s condition, so why did you bring them here?! Do you want to kill her?!¡± Keira clenched her fists and said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who brought them here.¡± She was exining to Mrs. Olsen. As for the others, she didn¡¯t care at all. Mrs. Olsen nodded. ¡°I know. You came in ahead of them to send a warning, right?¡± Keira lowered her head, her eyes getting a little teary. Mrs. Olsen understood her. She had never been one to give unterally. Taylor, however, sneered. ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t be fooled by her! If she really cared for you, she would¡¯ve said it was her and her sister who made the phone call together! The Allen family would surely let it go!¡± Mrs. Olsen suddenly looked at him. ¡°How can you be so shameless in your deeds? We¡¯ve been too indulgent of I, and that¡¯s why she turns out this way!¡± Taylor was speechless. I suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°Turn into what?!¡± She red at Mrs. Olsen and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve turned out this way because of your pressure, haven¡¯t I?! Just ask around. Which family will value an illegitimate child as much as you do? In your heart, am I always inferior to her?¡± Her tears rolled down. ¡°Since I was little, I¡¯ve always had to be better than Keira because I was afraid you would like her and not me! This became more pronounced as we grew up. What did I marry Jake for? It was to gain your attention! I wanted you to know that your daughter is the best! ¡°Keira Olsen, do you feel proud? Your mom interfered in my parents¡¯ marriage, and you took my mom from me! What are you pretending to be upset about? Even after you left the Olsen family, you¡¯re still lingering with my mom through Dr. South¡¯s identity! ¡°I worked so hard in college, but I¡¯m still outdone by her¡­ If I hadn¡¯t stolen her identity this time, Jake would have called off the engagement! ¡°I did all this just to impress you, Mom!¡± After yelling this out, she ran upstairs and mmed her bedroom door shut. Mrs. Olsen stood there in shock. She looked up at the stairs in disbelief. ¡°Am I really like that?¡± She felt there was some truth in it but couldn¡¯t point out where she was wrong. Deep down, she truly favored Keira more. She knew it was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t control it¡­ Taylor sighed. ¡°Shirley, I is our own daughter, and Keira is an outsider. You really¡­¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He red at Keira. ¡°You troublemaker! The years you were gone were so peaceful for us. But the moment you show up, our home is in chaos. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to step foot in the Olsen house anymore!¡± Keira clenched her jaw. When Mrs. Olsen was about to say something, Taylor held her arm. ¡°Shirley, there should be a line between close rtives and distant ones¡­ Don¡¯t confuse yourself!¡± Mrs. Olsen was stunned, feeling a rush of guilt in her heart. Toward I, and to Keira. Keira felt a heavy weight on her chest. She knew what she had to do and was already used to it. Lowering her eyes, she took a step back. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please take care of your health and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Then, she turned around and strode away. Her steps were firm, and her back was straight. But the moment she stepped out of the door, a tear rolled down her cheek. She had never deserved to stand by Mrs. Olsen¡¯s side. She raised her hand and gently brushed the corner of her eye to wipe away the tear stain. At that moment, her cell phone rang. It was her uncle, Finley Hill. His voice was weary and panicked. ¡°Niece, I¡¯ll sell the secret to you for five million. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 81 - 81: Meet Up Chapter 81: Meet Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira didn¡¯t care about those five million. After all, the money that Finley owed was all thanks to her schemes. This money, eventually, would end up back in her hands. Finley lowered his voice, ¡°Then send me the money now.¡± Keira narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tell me the secret first.¡± ¡°No way, give me the money first!¡± Keira Olsen knew very well about her uncle¡¯s character. He dared to ask for five million from I for a single secret, which meant the secret was worth much more than that. Keira remembered thest time when she gave a deposit of two hundred thousand. If she sent the money now, he wouldn¡¯t tell her the truth. Keira sneered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sell, then forget it.¡± Having said that, she waited quietly. As expected, Finley panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll sell it! I¡¯ll sell it! Keira, please help me! I can¡¯t repay their money, and they are about to kill me! I¡¯m hiding in the suburbs, and I dare not show my face!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Keira stayed calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you try to get help from I?¡± ¡°Of course I did!¡± There was anger in Finley¡¯s voice. ¡°But she said she couldn¡¯t give me that much money. The Olsen family is worth billions, so how could she not have five million? She has climbed that high branch and doesn¡¯t need the Olsen family anymore, so she¡¯s gambling with her luck and isn¡¯t afraid of me revealing the truth. That¡¯s why she refuses to help me!¡± Finley was pleading. ¡°Niece, please help me. You won¡¯t regret this. This secret is worth even ten million!¡± Keira¡¯s voice remained calm and casual. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s worth ten million? I still need to assess whether this secret of yours is worth the money!¡± The more indifferent she was, the more information Finley would disclose, out of fear that she might note. Keira was ying a psychological game with him. Being on the run for the past few days had left Finley neurotic and tense. Upon hearing her words, he eximed, ¡°It is worth it! This matter involves you and the Olsen family!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me and the Olsen family? I have nothing to do with the Olsen family!¡± Keira continued to coax information from him. Defending himself, Finley said, ¡°I can¡¯t say more unless you give me the money!¡± Keira understood. Finley was no fool. With his street smarts, she wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze any more information out of him. She asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location on WhatsApp. Come here with the money.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Finley sent her a location on WhatsApp. Keira had already left the viplex and was standing on the roadside. She touched her swollen cheek and was about to order a cab online when a familiar ck Bentley suddenly stopped in front of her. Keira was slightly stunned, then saw the back door of the car slowly open. Lewis sat there looking at hisputer, participating in an international conference call. He was speaking French, his deep voice sounding incredibly pleasant. He nced at Keira before quickly turning his head and looking at her cheek. He paused in his speech, and his voice turned cold when he spoke again. ¡°J¡¯ai quelque chose. Continuez.¡± (I have something to do, you carry on.) He took off his headphones, closed theptop, and pointed to the seat, instructing her to get in. Then he opened the car refrigerator, took out an ice bag wrapped in a towel, and handed it to her. ¡°Apply this first.¡± II?? II Keira looked at him nkly. ¡°Why do you have it in your car?¡± Lewis¡¯s gaze was indifferent, and he said casually, ¡°Tom often gets injured, so we keep these things handy.¡± Tom, who was driving, was dumbfounded. As Lewis¡¯s personal assistant, why was he not aware that he often got injured? The truth was, after Keira came here, Lewis felt uneasy and followed her. While holding a meeting and looking outside, he ran into Frankie and heard that Keira had been hit. Immediately, he asked Frankie to find a supermarket and buy these things. But Tom didn¡¯t dare to expose the truth. Instead, Keira said, ¡°I see.¡± She got into the car, took the ice pack, and applied it to her face. The burning sensation eased somewhat, clearing her head a bit. However, her gaze fell on a supermarket receipt. Even though she merely nced at it, she noticed that the items were just bought. For some reason, the sense of grievance she had just suppressed suddenly welled up again, making her want to cry. Keira remembered as a child when her deskmate was injured at school. He appeared strong when questioned by teachers and ssmates, but the moment school was over and he saw his mother at the school gate, he would cry his eyes out despite his minor injury. She had always found it confusing. But at this moment, she suddenly understood that feeling. How pathetic she was, getting weaker as she got older. Keira turned her head and pressed the towel against her swollen cheek. Her eyes stung. She tried hard to control herself, but the grievances that had been buried deep in her heart for many years fermented, and in an instant, strong emotions welled up, and she couldn¡¯t suppress them. She took in a deep breath and suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Horton, can I borrow your shoulder for a minute?¡± Lewis stiffened, his face turning pale. Only then did Keira abruptly realize her blunder. She wanted to say something to smooth it over but saw him cough a little. He leaned toward her, patted his shoulder, and said, ¡°You can have it for five minutes.¡± ¡°¡­Ok.¡± Keira buried her head in his shoulder, and her tears finally overflowed. She never knew that someone could shed so many tears. After all, since she could remember, she never cried out loud. She knew that when others cried, someone would feel sorry for them, but she had no one. Five minutester, seeing arge stain on Lewis¡¯s suit, Keira felt a bit embarrassed. Just as she was about to apologize, Lewis gave her an anti-swelling ointment and an Eronase capsule that could be taken orally. Keira was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t need them for such a minor injury. But she didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood, so she took them with a simple ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The car became quiet again. Keira straightened up. After shedding her tears, she felt much better. Only then did she realize that the car was heading for a hospital. Keira remembered the matter at hand and quickly took out her phone. ¡°Can we go here instead?¡± ¡°Ok.¡± The car changed direction swiftly, and they soon arrived in the suburbs. It was an abandoned hospital. In the dark night, the dim light from the streetmps made the dpidated buildings seem a bit deste. Keira took out her phone and texted Finley. ¡°I¡¯m here. Where are you?¡± Finley responded quickly. ¡°Room 303,e quickly.¡± Keira headed straight for the third floor. Lewis was watching her with a furrowed brow, and he followed closely behind her out of worry. They soon arrived at 303. Keira knocked on the door. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± Finley¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Come in..¡± Chapter 82 - 82: Secret Chapter 82: Secret Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Lewis stepped forward, intending to go in first. But Keira didn¡¯t wait for him to speak. She quietly pushed open the door. She didn¡¯t trust her uncle very much, afraid that he would threaten or coerce her into some trap, so she was very vignt. The room was dark, and the light was not turned on. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Keira slowly entered, and as soon as she walked in, she saw a dark figure rushing toward her. ¡°Niece, if you don¡¯t give me money today, you won¡¯t leave!¡± That threatening tone¡­ Keira squinted, sneered, and swiftly raised her foot to give the figure a heavy kick. ¡°Thud!¡± The figure fell to the ground. Hearing the noise, Lewis hurriedly pushed the door and entered. He couldn¡¯t see what was happening and asked anxiously, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± As these words fell, Tom, who was following behind, took out a powerful shlight and directed it toward Keira, illuminating half of the room. As Keira was alert for any movement from Finley, she nced at Lewis and noticed that he was staring hard at something behind her, his pupils slightly dted, chin tense. Keira frowned and turned her head involuntarily. Lewis instinctively took a step forward, trying to block her line of sight. But Keira shook her head slightly, avoiding his protection, and looked. The next moment, she stood rooted to the spot in shock! Finleyy there face up, his eyes wide open, his body twitching slightly. His chest was pierced through by an old steel bar! His clothes were soaked with blood, creating a horrifying sight. Keira¡¯s heart sank a little. She hurriedly went forward to check. Just then, an impatient voice came from outside the door. ¡°Dad, I am here.¡± A man in his twenties, who bore a resemnce to Finley, rushed in. Keira recognized him. It was Finley¡¯s son, Connor. He was one year junior to I and Keira, currently studying at Oceanion University. Finley had once asked Keira for tuition fees when Connor got admitted into the university, but Keira refused. She knew that even if she gave him, it would just end up fueling his gambling addiction. Having such a father made Connor a rather gloomy person. He hardly socialized and even had a strained rtionship with his family. At this moment, his face was filled with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve borrowed twenty thousand from a ssmate. I have nothing else. If you push me any further, I¡¯ll go abroad and never concern myself with you again¡­ Dad?!¡± Upon seeing Finley, Connor froze in shock, dropping the bag he was carrying. The twenty thousand scattered out of the bag¡­ Rushing to Finley¡¯s side, he trembled as he touched his father¡¯s nose¡­ The next moment, he swiftly retreated and squatted on the floor. Then, looking at Keira, he shouted in terror, ¡°You¡­ Did you kill him?!¡± He frantically groped on the floor for his phone, trembling as he dialed 911. ¡°Hello, I want to report a case, My father has been killed!¡±¡­ The police arrived quickly. They located the power switch for the abandoned building. When they switched it on, the entire building lit up. Keira and the others were being interrogated by the police. Connor¡¯s eyes were red, but he wasn¡¯t crying. He looked somewhat relieved. ¡°My dad sent me a message, asking me to get five million for him, or else he¡¯ll be killed. But I¡¯m only a student. Where can I get that money? ¡°I managed to borrow twenty thousand from my friends, thinking it would be enough to tide him over for the time being¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I arrived, my father was already dead! That¡¯s when I called the police.¡± Tom was also giving his statement. ¡°Mr. Horton and I had apanied Miss Olsen here to meet with someone. We decided to apany her because the building was pitch dark. Miss Olsen entered the room first, then we heard a scuffle inside. Worried that Miss Olsen might be at a disadvantage, we went in¡­ I opened my shlight and saw him lying on the floor¡­¡± The police asked, ¡°Was he alive or dead before you guys entered the room?¡± At this question, Tom subconsciously looked at Keira, feeling guilty. The police stated sternly, ¡°Bear in mind that perjury is a crime.¡± Tom remained silent. It was Lewis who spoke up. ¡°Before entering the room, Miss Olsen knocked on the door, and a man¡¯s voice was heard from inside, telling her toe in.¡± The police asked, ¡°Was it the victim¡¯s voice?¡± Lewis stated honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Eventually, the police turned to Keira. ¡°Miss Olsen, whose voice did you hear? What exactly happened here?¡± ¡°It was his voice,¡± Keira said, eyes fixated on Finley¡¯s body in deep thought. ¡°When I entered, I heard him threatening me andunching at me. I instinctively kicked him away, and then this happened.¡± Before the police could speak, Connor immediately clenched his fists. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t do it intentionally? Was it self-defense gone wrong?¡± Keira responded calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The police were puzzled. ¡°What don¡¯t you know?¡± Before Keira could respond, Lewis interjected, ¡°It was dark in the room. Miss Olsen merely kicked the person away. It¡¯s unclear how he died.¡± Lewis then turned to Keira.¡± Miss Olsen, think carefully. Did you hear the sound of a weapon prating a body, or a knife going through? Did you hear his scream?¡± Keira, who had been reviewing every detail prior to the police¡¯s arrival, immediately shook her head when asked. ¡°No.¡± Connor stood still. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Keira looked at the police, her tone resolute. ¡°I did not kill him.¡± The policeman hesitated for a moment. A young woman would have vomited in terror after witnessing such a ghastly murder scene. However, this woman not only maintained a straight face, but she was also incredibly logical in exining her thoughts. It was quite impressive. He said straightforwardly, ¡°We have recorded all the evidence at the scene and your statements. Miss Olsen, as it stands, you¡¯re the prime suspect. Please wait here for the forensic doctor to arrive and conduct an examination. If no new evidence is found, we¡¯ll then let you leave.¡± Keira nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± She and Lewis were also looking for clues. The old factory was filled with dust, but Finley spent a day hiding there and touched many things, leaving traces of his presence everywhere. This actually made it difficult to discern any leads. Just then, a technical criminal police officer reported, ¡°His mobile phone has been unlocked!¡± Keira immediately looked over to see the officer walk over and take the phone, scrolling through the chat content and call history. He appeared to have been pressing keys haphazardly andnded on a voice memo. Then, his eyes lit up. ¡°Just an hour ago, he saved a voice message!¡± Upon finishing the sentence, the officer yed the voice message. Coming from the phone was Finley¡¯s voice.. ¡°Dear niece, about that secret¡­¡± Chapter 83 - 83: Old Friend Chapter 83: Old Friend Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira¡¯s heart leaped, and she quickly moved toward the police officer, wanting to hear clearly what he was saying. But in the next moment, a hand was extended from beside that police officer, hastily pressing the pause button. A cold rebuke rang out. ¡°The case is unsolved, and no evidence can be revealed in front of the suspect! Have you learned nothing from the police academy?!¡± The police officer cleared his throat hastily and said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Sims. I shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± The one who spoke was a female forensic doctor with a serious expression in her eyes that reflected the shroud of peace and security of the nation. She said coldly, ¡°No more mistakes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Only then did the forensic doctor turn her gaze to Keira. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, but she didn¡¯t say a word. She put on her gloves and carried her toolbox toward the corpse. Keira was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect it to be her. She was Keira¡¯s middle school ssmate, and her first female friend, Holly Sims. Holly¡¯s family had been forensic doctors for generations. From middle school, she already had a clear life n, saying that she was born to uphold justice in¡¯ the world. The naive words of that time became her lifelong goal. She attended a vocational school rted to her field during high school and at a young age, she had already be a respected forensic doctor. However¡­ Keira looked down. Holly had some misunderstandings about Keira, and judging from her recent actions, it appeared that Holly still held a grudge. Keira sighed silently. A few minutester, after Dr. Sims finished examining the body, she stood up and pronounced her verdict. ¡°The victim died instantly from a prating wound. There are signs of being hit in the chest. The time of death should be¡­¡± She checked the time. ¡°Between thirty to thirty-five minutes ago.¡± The police officer immediately said, ¡°We received the emergency call exactly thirty minutes ago, so, the victim died just as Miss Olsen entered.¡± He looked toward Keira. ¡°At present, all evidence points to you, Miss Olsen As for the voice you mentioned earlier, it could be that the heavy fall of the victim drowned out his cries. You just didn¡¯t hear it. Besides, there is a witness who proved that the victim did speak before you entered the room, so you are now the murder suspect. Pleasee with us to the police station for further investigation!¡± Keira nced at Holly and didn¡¯t resist. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing herpliance, the police officer walked up to her, preparing to take her downstairs. But at that moment, Holly scoffed and said, ¡°Is a murder suspect not supposed to be handcuffed to prevent escape? Don¡¯t you even have the basic training of a police officer?¡± The police officer was stunned and immediately gave a bitterugh. Thedy was very cooperative in their investigation, and even assuming that she really was the killer, it would still be ssified as excessive self-defense. It wasn¡¯t intentional, and she wasn¡¯t a violent offender, so handcuffs weren¡¯t necessarily required. But he didn¡¯t refute her. After all, it seemed quite clear that Dr. Sims was unhappy with this woman, hence she was picking on her. He cleared his throat and looked apologetically at Keira. At this point, Lewis, who was standing beside them, immediately took a step forward, intending to speak, but Keira subtly shook her head at him and thenplied by extending her hands out. After the cold handcuffs were put on her, that was when the police officer started escorting her down the stairs. Lewis followed her. ¡°I¡¯ll hire awyer for you immediately. Until thewyer arrives, you have the right to remain silent.¡± Keira nodded. ¡°Just tell Grandma I¡¯m going home for a couple of days.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± As they reached downstairs, Keira got into the police car, and then suddenly felt a heavy presence beside her. She turned her head to see Holly instead of the police officer from earlier. As the car started, Keira asked calmly, looking straight ahead, ¡°How have you been these years?¡± Holly looked at her. Her eyes were cold and deep. ¡°I¡¯ve been doing very well. Sorry to disappoint you.¡± Keira was taken aback and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Back then, I ¡°Shut up!¡± Holly blurted out coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a liar. I don¡¯t believe a word you say!¡± Keira was speechless. She heaved a sigh quietly. Holly, however, asked, ¡°The man from just now, is he your boyfriend?¡± Keira didn¡¯t want to lie. ¡°He¡¯s my husband, legally speaking.¡± Holly looked noticeably startled. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Keira felt as though she were a brute, so she said slowly, ¡°My situation with him is a bitplicated. We¡­¡± Holly turned her head away. ¡°You did the right thing. Even if you¡¯d sent me an invitation, I wouldn¡¯t have attended!¡± Keira felt silent. Only then did she realize why Holly was angry. She assumed Keira had gotten married without letting her know. Keira shook her head and smiled bitterly. Just as she was about to say something, Holly¡¯s voice rose again. ¡°So, he¡¯s the boy you wanted to marry back then?¡± Keira was taken aback for a moment. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°¡­No.¡± Holly sneered. ¡°You do get tired of the old and in with the new. You can even abandon that boy, so how could you possibly consider other friends?¡± Keira tried to exin, ¡°Actually, back then¡­¡± ¡°I said shut up!¡± Holly¡¯s face red up in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t think that by bringing up our past friendship, I will help you! I have long seen your true color. You¡¯re nothing but aplete fraud!¡± Keira was speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything else. However, Holly turned to look at her again. ¡°Stop thinking about all these chaotic things. You should think more about your case! This case of yours is veryplicated, and all the current evidence points to you. The traces on the body also point to you, and I won¡¯t help you conceal anything¡­ Aren¡¯t you the least bit worried?¡± Keira smiled confidently. ¡°Because you are here, I believe I¡¯ll be proven innocent. You once said that you wanted to uphold the justice of the world You¡¯ll never let anyone be wronged under your charge, nor allow any criminals escape.¡± Holly was slightly taken aback. She didn¡¯t know whether she was shocked by Keira¡¯s firm belief in her, or because she was reminded of her zealous words from the past. Her ears turned slightly red. But then she grumbled quietly again, ¡°Don¡¯t sweet-talk me. I do not trust a single word you say. Keira, if you are the killer, I¡¯ll make sure justice is served!¡± They soon arrived at the police station. Keira was suspected of murder and temporarily detained. Holly personally escorted her to the detention center and ced her in a single cell. b She stood outside the cell, looking steadily at Keira. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t kill him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Holly frowned. ¡°Then what¡¯s the deal with his voice?¡± Keira replied, ¡°Could it be a recording on the phone? Wasn¡¯t his phone found? Could you please check?¡± Holly scoffed. ¡°The phone is in the police station. It won¡¯t be lost. It¡¯s important evidence.¡± Having finished speaking, she looked steadily at Keira. ¡°You brought up that phone. Don¡¯t you want to know what message he left for you?¡± Keira¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Will you tell me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Determining what to say next, Holly was calm.. Chapter 84 - 84: Interrogation Chapter 84: Interrogation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Holly slowly said, ¡°It is a voice message left for you, so it¡¯s your right to be informed.¡± Keira asked, ¡°What did he say?¡± Holly replied formally, ¡°The department¡¯s regtions don¡¯t allow suspects to hear about the evidence, but don¡¯t worry, once the trial resultse out, whether you are the murderer or not, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Keira was speechless. Holly the little stickler knew how to tease people now. Stepping back, Keira sighed. Holly warned her again, ¡°Stay here and believe in us. We won¡¯t wrong any good people.¡± Leaving these words, she turned around and left. Although she was already off work, Holly didn¡¯t leave but went straight to the morgue of the forensic department. When a duty officer saw her, he immediately asked, ¡°Dr. Sims, why are you here sote? Isn¡¯t the case not urgent? Why not dissect the body during the day tomorrow?¡± However, Holly said, ¡°The earlier the cause of death is figured out, the sooner the suspect is cleared.¡± The officer immediately said, ¡°What you mean is, the suspect didn¡¯t kill this man?¡± In front of Keira, Holly always had a fierce image, but now she said, ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Leaving this sentence behind, she went straight into the morgue. After all, the detention center was too in, and it was ufortable to live in. The earlier she could clear Keira¡¯s name, the sooner she could be released. Holly yawned, took a nce at the body on the dissection table, and opened a drawer. She took out a small loaf of bread, took a few bites, and then started to work. She hadn¡¯t had time to eat dinner tonight. Sitting in a single cell of the detention center, Keira quietly pondered the events of the day. The death of Finley was indeed a surprise, catching her off guard. It couldn¡¯t have been any of her subordinates; they wouldn¡¯t set her up. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Who was it? Keira furrowed her brows, suddenly thinking of a person: I. With Finley¡¯s secret, I could spend 150,000 each month to silence him. She failed toe up with this five million now, so she ended up taking the desperate measure of killing him. Was that it? Exactly what Finley had on I to make her so ruthless? No, that wasn¡¯t right. When Keira left the Olsen family house, I had already run up to the upstairs room and remained there. She must have had an aplice! Keira¡¯s thoughts were very clear. However, she was confined here, and her cell phone was confiscated, so she couldn¡¯t contact someone outside. Her hope was on Holly. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but suddenly there were many footsteps approaching. Soon, several policemen stood outside her door. The young officer who arrested her today reported to another officer, ¡°Captain Lincoln, this is the murder suspect, Keira Olsen.¡± Captain Lincoln was a man in his thirties. His piercing eyes scanned her from top to bottom, and then he snapped at the young officer, ¡°With the evidence of this case already being so clear, what are you doing not interrogating the suspect immediately?! Bring her to the interrogation room.¡± The young police officer hurriedly opened the door and asked Keira to step out. Just as she stepped out, Captain Lincoln immediately pushed her. ¡°Stop dilly-dallying like this! Do you think you can escape thew?¡± Keira staggered a bit, slightly knit her brows, then she looked at Captain Lincoln coldly. ¡°What are you looking at? Move!¡± Keira clenched her jaw, knowing better than to argue with him. She picked up her pace to the interrogation room. Captain Lincoln grabbed her arm, shoving her onto the interrogation chair, and then with a click, he secured the security buckle on her. At this point, he was treating her like a violent criminal. Keira clenched her fists. Captain Lincoln sat across from her and asked formally, ¡°Name.¡± ¡°Keira Olsen.¡± ¡°Age.¡± ¡°22 years old.¡± ¡°Gender.¡± Keira took a deep breath, knowing that Captain Lincoln was insulting her. She wanted to get angry, but she held it back. ¡°Female.¡± Captain Lincoln took a look at her and continued to ask, ¡°What is your rtionship with the deceased?¡± Keira said, ¡°He was my uncle.¡± Captain Lincoln looked at the information in his hands. ¡°The deceased has been asking you for five million to pay off his gambling debts. So, you resented him, and when he was close to you, you kicked him away?¡± Keira took a deep breath, feeling the malice from the other party. She looked at Captain Lincoln and slowly said, ¡°Is that supposed to be a leading question?¡± Captain Lincoln immediately looked at her. ¡°I am but stating facts. You just need to say yes or no!¡± Keira lowered her gaze. ¡°I have the right to remain silent until mywyer arrives.¡± ¡°You have the rights, my ass!¡± Captain Lincoln angrily mmed his notebook on the table and red at her. ¡°This is Crera, every citizen has the duty to cooperate with us in our investigation! Especially suspects like you! Answer my question, now!¡± He stood up. ¡°We have all the material evidence, and there were no fingerprints other than yours at the scene! Finley was punctured from the back with a steel bar, so if you don¡¯t admit to idental manughter, we will have to suspect you of premeditated murder!¡± He came in front of Keira. ¡°Tell me. Do you hold a grudge against the deceased?!¡± Keira gritted her jaw, raised her head, and looked at Captain Lincoln, saying, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Captain Lincoln shouted, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hold a grudge, when he charged at you, the subconscious reaction should be to evade. Why did you kick him?!¡± Keira clenched her fists. She moved out of the house when she was in middle school, so she had no sense of security and knew that no one would protect her. When others showed aggression, her intuitive action was not to evade but to attack! But she knew that whatever she said now, it would be useless, so she simply kept her mouth shut. Seeing her like this, Captain Lincoln sneered/ ¡°Well, you think you can get away with just staying silent?¡± He immediately walked over and suddenly turned on a bright light, shining it directly into Keira¡¯s eyes! The light was so bright, and it made one subconsciously want to shield their eyes, but Keira¡¯s hands were pinned to the interrogation chair, so she couldn¡¯t protect her eyes. She slightly tilted her head, but she couldn¡¯t avoid the piercing light. Even with her eyes closed, they were still getting red. Just after five minutes, her eyes started to dry and sting, and she unconsciously shed a tear. The voice of Captain Lincoln came. ¡°Speak. Do you admit to idental manughter or not?!¡± Keira took a deep breath. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Captain Lincoln sneered. ¡°Still ying tough? Then let¡¯s shine the light for two hours! If you still don¡¯t confess, then you can spend the night here!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes hurt more and more. Tears uncontrobly streamed down, making her want to rub them. Only a dozen minutes had passed, and it was already like this. If it was really going to re at her all night, her eyes might be ruined! Meanwhile, outside the police station. Lewis arrived with awyer.. Chapter 85 - 85: Need Iron Chapter 85: Need Iron Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions An hourter, after Holly had performed the autopsy, she found the cause of death was indeed from the puncture wound, with no discrepancy in the time of death. That was problematic. Indeed, all evidence pointed toward Keira. As she bit into a small bread roll, pondering over the evidence, she suddenly thought, ¡°Has Keira had dinner tonight?¡± She quickly submitted the autopsy report, took a few bread rolls, and headed downstairs. But as she arrived downstairs, she saw people in the interrogation room. She took a random nce and was surprised to see Keira on the monitor! Holly rushed over, spotting Keira¡¯s red and swollen eyes. Out of concern, she immediately rushed into the interrogation room and turned off the light! The room darkened, yet Keira¡¯s eyes still stung a bit. She looked up in a daze. Everything was white and blurry before her, and her ears caught Holly¡¯s angry query. ¡°What are you doing? Who allowed you to interrogate her?!¡± Captain Lincoln stood up, ¡°I did!¡± Holly red at him. ¡°Captain Lincoln, using torture is illegal!¡± Captain Lincoln threw his cigarette on the floor and stomped on it with his shoe. ¡°I just turned on the spotlight. It was because she wouldn¡¯t confess!¡± Holly¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush it. An overnight interrogation? Seriously?!¡± Captain Lincoln scoffed. ¡°If we don¡¯t interrogate her overnight, should we wait for them to conspire a story? Just to let you know, the person over there is a rich man, and I guess awyer has already arrived to handle her bail!¡± Holly frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. She doesn¡¯t meet the conditions for bail!¡± Captain Lincoln said, ¡°Howe? Don¡¯t these rich people love to have weird diseases? They can simply get a hospital certificate, and everything is settled. You¡¯ve seen this kind of case before. What happens if she runs off abroad, then who will be held responsible for the deceased?!¡± Holly replied firmly, ¡°I will!¡± Captain Lincoln sneered. ¡°You will take responsibility? How?¡± Holly pointed to her uniform. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility with this uniform I am wearing! Is that okay?¡± Captain Lincoln didn¡¯t expect her to say this, so he fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, his phone made a noise, he nced at it and looked up with a sneer. ¡°Dr. Sims, you are too naive¡­ Follow me!¡± Holly frowned and followed Captain Lincoln. Once they left the interrogation room, she finally said, ¡°Captain Lincoln, I¡¯m aware of the previous case you¡¯ve handled. That rich second-generation used a heart disease as the reason for bail and then escaped abroad, making the case still unsolved. But you shouldn¡¯t generalize by stereotype. I don¡¯t know about others, but Keira Olsen is definitely not one of them¡­¡± However, Captain Lincoln turned back and looked at her. ¡°Really? Herwyer is already in the front lobby. I just received information that they¡¯re applying for bail stating she¡¯s ill¡­¡± In the front lobby, thewyer was filling out the application for bail. Samuel followed behind Lewis, anxiously pacing around. ¡°Why did it have to be these today?! It¡¯s that time of the month, and Boss will be unwell! She must receive treatment!¡± Lewis frowned. ¡°What kind of disease does she have?¡± Samuel sighed. ¡°She has severe iron-deficiency anemia!¡± Iron deficiency? Lewis suddenly thought of Keira¡¯s WhatsApp name ¡°Need Iron¡±. What that the reason? Samuel anxiously said, ¡°Do you think iron-deficiency anemia is a minor ailment? That you could just make it up by supplementing a bit during normal days? My boss¡¯s condition is different! Her disease is strange!¡± Samuel sighed, ¡°There isn¡¯t a known reason for her anemia in medical terms. It¡¯s just that her body strangely doesn¡¯t absorb any iron elements. Therefore, she must go through regted monthly infusions of iron elements forcibly. She is due for infusion tomorrow¡­¡± Lewis frowned. ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t receive the infusion on time?¡± Samuel tensed his jaw, ¡°At the very least, she¡¯ll shiver, her face will turn pale, and she¡¯ll feel very weak and dizzy. At its worst, she might even go into shock!¡± After going into shock, if she didn¡¯t receive timely treatment, her life could be endangered! Lewis¡¯s expression turned serious. He turned to thewyer. ¡°Do it as fast as possible.¡± Thewyer made a bitter face, ¡°Mr. Horton, the process of obtaining bail is somewhat troublesome. Now that it¡¯s midnight, all the regr departments aren¡¯t at work. I¡¯m afraid we can onlyplete it tomorrow.¡± Lewis looked at Samuel. Samuel Morgan nodded. ¡°Tomorrow should be fine. Boss always has the iron transfusion two days in advance. As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed the day after tomorrow.¡± Lewis let out a sigh of relief. Thewyer made another request, wanting to see Keira, but was also rejected on the grounds that it wasn¡¯t allowed in the middle of the night. He was told toe back tomorrow. Even though they were worried, they had no choice but to leave for now. Once they had left, Holly, with a stern face, walked over with Captain Lincoln. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Captain Lincoln ordered. ¡°Show Dr. Sims the bail application form for Keira Olsen.¡± Once Holly received the form, her eyes fell on the reason. It clearly stated, ¡°Applying for bail due to severe iron-deficiency anemia, and the need for timely iron infusion to maintain her life.¡± Holly clutched her fists tighter. Captain Lincoln nced at her and sneered. ¡°See? Your trusted friend didn¡¯t even bother to use a serious illness like heart disease as an excuse. Instead, she¡¯s using something as ridiculous as anemia. Dr. Sims, you are truly naive! These rich second-generation people have no bottom line!¡± Holly shivered slightly, feeling as if she had been deceived once again! The cunning girl indeed said she trusted her, but then turned around and tried to secure bail using a ridiculous excuse like anemia. Keira waspletely making a fool out of her! She took a deep breath and abruptly turned around, striding toward the interrogation room. Captain Lincoln followed beside her. ¡°These rich second-generation people are all selfish. Theymit all sorts of wrongdoing and find various excuses to avoid punishment. I carefully investigated the records, and it was clear that the only reason she attacked the man was to prevent him from asking her for money. Of course, it was indeed manughter, since no one would expect a steel bar to be lying on the ground! ¡°I¡¯ve strictly followed the rules by conducting an overnight interrogation so that she wouldn¡¯t have time to think of an excuse. It¡¯s only because she¡¯s your ssmate that you gave her a shortcut. Dr. Sims, both you and I know that the real rule-breaker here is you! You are too soft-hearted and haven¡¯t been in this profession for long. Don¡¯t let her deceive you. Who knows whether you¡¯ll still be able to wear this uniform in the future?¡± Holly tensed her chin, sped up, and entered the interrogation room. Keira¡¯s eyes had improved quite a bit by this time. Her hands were also released, and someone had poured her a cup of water. She took a sip just in time to moisten her dry lips right when Holly walked in with a stern expression. She asked, ¡°Keira Olsen, you never really trusted me from the beginning, did you?¡± Keira was taken aback, ¡°I do trust you.¡± ¡°You do?¡± Holly Sims clenched her fists, ¡°Then what is this bail you¡¯re applying for? And you lied about having anemia. That¡¯s something we can easily verify!¡± Only then did Keira realize it was time to get an iron infusion. That was something that Samuel always remembered for her, and she had almost forgotten about it. She lowered her eyes. ¡°I really do have anemia.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying!¡± Holly was about to explode with anger. Suddenly, she grabbed Keira¡¯s hand, took out a needle, pierced Keira¡¯s finger, and collected some capiry blood. After doing all this, she didn¡¯t forget to disinfect it with an alcohol sponge, then furiously let go of Keira¡¯s hand. She stood upright, ¡°I¡¯m going for a check now, I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me!!¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Anemia Chapter 86: Anemia Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira hurriedly said, ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Holly had already turned around and left. Keira could only hear her speaking to Captain Lincoln outside the door. ¡°Her condition isn¡¯t very good. Even if we must interrogate her throughout the night, can we do it without using the light?¡± ¡°Alright, out of respect for Dr. Sims.¡± Keira sighed quietly. Holly had vouched for her, saying that she wouldn¡¯t be released on bail. Samuel immediately rebutted Holly, it was no wonder she was so angry. Never mind. She should be able to keep up with the demands that her condition put on her body for another two days. If Holly could find evidence to prove her innocence within those two days, perhaps she shouldn¡¯t apply for bail after all. Upstairs. Holly entered the equipment room and ced the blood sample she had drawn from Keira¡¯s finger into the machine. Now all she could do was wait for the machine to analyze the various elements in the blood. This would take twenty minutes. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from a detention center. She picked up and heard a voice from the other side. ¡°Dr. Sims, we heard you¡¯re at the station and decided to give you a call. We have a patient here who isn¡¯t feeling well. Could youe and take a look?¡± Holly immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Even though a forensic doctor and a medical doctor weren¡¯t the same, she could still diagnose minor illnesses. She put on her coat and left. She soon arrived at the detention center. This ce held suspects who hadn¡¯t been tried by the court and some prisoners with sentences of less than three months. Keira had just been ced in a solitary cell here. Holly took a few steps forward and arrived at the cell door indicated by the guard who had called. She then put on a mask and gloves, stepped inside the cell, and coldly asked,¡±Who¡¯s not feeling well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me¡­¡± An unfamiliar yet familiar voice made Holly slightly frown. She turned her head and saw a middle-aged woman in a prison uniform, sitting there with her hands on her belly and an expression of pain on her face. ¡°Doctor, my belly hurts so bad. Can you help me¡­¡± Holly was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this woman Poppy Hill, Keira¡¯s mother? She had once attended a parents¡¯ meeting for Keira in middle school! Holly immediately walked over and asked with concern, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Poppy was suspected of perjury, but as the case wasn¡¯t severe, she had been sentenced to fifteen days in detention. She grabbed Holly¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My belly hurts so badly¡­ Holly immediately reached out to touch her belly, not daring to underestimate the situation. ¡°Is it here? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡°Oh, don¡¯t touch me! It hurts so much¡­¡± But Poppy looked around with a pained expression and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I just have a cold. Officer, can you take me to a solitary cell? My moaning and groaning here is disturbing everyone¡¯s rest¡­¡± Holly immediately nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Just as she was about to help Poppy out, someone else in the room suddenly yelled out, ¡°Oh, my belly also hurts so bad. Officer, could you also take me to the solitary cell?¡± The rest of the inmates immediatelyughed. ¡°My belly hurts as well¡­¡± -Hey, but I¡¯m different. I have a headache. Can I go to the single ward, too?¡± Holly was speechless. She frowned, about to say something, when someone looked over at Poppy and said, ¡°We all eat the same food, but howe you¡¯re the only one who got sick? It¡¯s been five days inside, but you¡¯ve been sick for four of them. Are you more delicate than the rest of us?¡± ¡°Howe in our ward, you¡¯re in such pain, but the moment you get to a single cell, you¡¯re fine and snoring away?¡± Holly frowned, realizing what was going on. Instantly, she looked at Poppy. Poppy¡¯s face instantly turned stiff, and then she wailed in despair, ¡°I really don¡¯t feel well!¡± Holly clenched her jaw. ¡±1¡¯11 take you to the hospital then. If the tests show that you¡¯re okay and it¡¯s all an act, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to stay here a few more days.¡± At these words, Poppy suddenly became nervous. She didn¡¯t want to be locked up here at all. In here the cellmates either farted or picked their feet every night. They also slept in all kinds of crazy positions. On her first night, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all due to the noise. So she thought of a solution. But wouldn¡¯t it expose her if she went to the hospital? Poppy gave Holly a pleading smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. It¡¯s just a minor illness. I can take it. I¡¯ll live¡­¡± Holly knew it. ¡°Aunt, are you faking it?¡± Poppy ran to her bed, lifted the nket, and crawled in. ¡°Hey, what kind ofnguage is that for a little cop? How was I pretending? I just had a stomach ache, and now I¡¯m better. What¡¯s wrong with that? You won¡¯t let me recover from an illness?¡± Holly was frustrated! The female prisoner next to her cursed, ¡°You really have thick skin, you old rogue. You¡¯re tricking people!¡± However, Poppy retorted, ¡°What was thatpared to my daughter? I¡¯m nothingpared to her! That little slut cheated me so badly! She¡¯ll die in misery!¡± Just thinking of Keira made Poppy grind her teeth in hatred. Who would have thought that the girl she tried to turn into a good-for-nothing was Dr. South?! Holly only found these words irritating. With her jaw set, she closed the jail door and quickly went upstairs. Soon, she had in her hands thetest blood test report. Upon seeing the data on it, her face darkened! The iron content was normal! Keira wasn¡¯t anemic at all! Liar! In that instant, Holly trembled in anger. She went straight to the interrogation room downstairs and threw the blood report at Keira. ¡°Keira, do you enjoy tricking me time and time again?!¡± Keira didn¡¯t look at the test results. Instead, she sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not anemic now, but give it a few days.¡± She had wanted to say that earlier, but Holly left without even hearing her out. The anemia Keira experienced was strange. Each time her period came, arge amount of iron was lost, so iron supplements needed to be taken every month in advance. As long as she didn¡¯t bleed on a regr day, her iron content was normal. After visiting many hospitals, she was finally diagnosed with a rare gic disease. Holly clearly hadn¡¯t heard of such a thing and found itughable. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe the crap you¡¯re saying? Keira, can¡¯t you at leaste up with a better excuse when lying to me?!¡± Keira tried to exin weakly. ¡°¡­I didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me? I¡¯ve studied medicine for years and never came across a case like yours!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Keira clenched her jaw and fell silent. Her disease situation was indeed odd, and it was normal for Holly to be skeptical. Any further exnation would be pointless. Seeing that Keira had fallen silent, anger surged within Holly. Captain Lincoln by her side sighed. ¡°Dr. Sims, she¡¯s been like this all night, not saying a word. Let it go. I¡¯ll have someone take her back to jail. Otherwise, our people will have to stay overnight, and we won¡¯t get anything out of her anyway¡­¡± Before he¡¯d even finished speaking, Holly yelled angrily, ¡°You guys go! I¡¯ll stay up with her! I want to see how many more preposterous lies she will tell!!¡± Captain Lincoln fell silent. He cleared his throat. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go get some sleep. If she confesses to anything, call us immediately.¡± After the group left, only Keira and Holly were left in the interrogation room. Holly sat across from her, staring at her. ¡°Why did you lie? Why did you apply for bail? Is it because all those doubts you mentioned don¡¯t exist at all? You¡¯re just using me, hoping I¡¯d testify that you¡¯re not the murderer!¡± Keira said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t agree to bail within the next two days.¡± After that, she would need treatment. Holly was taken aback, her eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°Do you think saying that will make me forgive you?!¡± She turned away, wiping the corner of her eye. Keira didn¡¯t speak anymore. The night had deepened. Whether it was the impending menstrual period or theck of restte at night, Keira felt a dull ache in her head and a mild pain in her lower abdomen. She stayed up all night like this. By the next morning, Keira began to feel increasingly dizzy¡­ Damn it. Lack of rest elerated her period, and she started to be anemic! Holly hadn¡¯t slept all night, and her mind was in chaos. As dawn broke, she red fiercely at Keira. Just as she was about to say something, she noticed Keira¡¯s pale face, devoid of any color¡­ Holly stood up abruptly, panic stricken.. ¡°Keira, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Chapter 87 - 87: Lies Chapter 87: Lies Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen, but it was bearable. She grabbed Holly¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand.1¡® Holly supported Keira¡¯s arm and guided her to the bathroom, quietly waiting outside. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. She noticed how pale Keira¡¯s face looked and her cold sweat. Could she really be anemic? Meanwhile, in the visitation room at the detention center. Poppy came over with a smile on her face and ttered her daughter. ¡°I, howe you have time to see me?¡± After saying that, she added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee. This isn¡¯t a good ce. It could bring bad luck.¡± Despite her avid enthusiasm, she only received a faint smile from I, followed by a hesitating gesture. Poppy immediately expressed her concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so dreadful. Did something happen?¡± Her face darkened. ¡°Is it Keira again? Did she disrespect you again?¡± I gave a bitter smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Keira, but she hasn¡¯t been disrespectful She has gotten into trouble .¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s nothing,¡± Poppy scoffed. ¡°With her devil-may-care disposition, it¡¯s only a matter of time she gets herself into trouble. Who did she offend this time? Did she get a lesson?¡± A smirk of delight came over her face at the thought of Kiera¡¯s misfortune. I was choked and found Poppy more and more foolish. She had always been like this, wearing everything on her sleeve,pletely oblivious to the need to conceal her emotions. I couldn¡¯t figure out how on earth Poppy had managed to swap her ce with Keira. It had to be by some astounding stroke of luck. I cast her eyes down after a brief flicker in them. ¡°It¡¯s not that she offended someone. She¡­ shemitted murder and is now in police custody.¡± ¡°What great news!¡± Poppy immediately brightened up. ¡°Will that reprobate be sentenced to death? She won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± I was speechless. She nced at Poppy with sympathy, then coughed slightly. ¡°She killed Finley Hill.¡± ¡°Why should I care who she¡­ Who?! I, who did you say? Finley? Did I hear you wrong?!¡± Poppy lunged at the table, her emotional state drastically heightened. She only had one brother. Even though he used to mess things around, Poppy loved him dearly. I sighed. ¡°Actually, you can¡¯t really me Keira. I heard that Finley demanded five million from her. When she refused, during the tug of war, Finley identally fell onto a steel bar and was pierced through the chest¡­ He died on the spot. Aunt Hill, please don¡¯t get over-excited. Keira is, after all, Dr. South and your daughter. She should indeed be very rich, but five million is still no small sum. It¡¯s only normal for her to not want to give it.¡± Nheless, Poppy¡¯s eyes bulged out, her eyeballs bloodshot. She stood up abruptly. ¡°That ungrateful creature! She killed Finley over five million?! I shouldn¡¯t have raised her up, I should have drowned her as soon as she was born! Where is she? I am gonna kill her! I¡¯ll take revenge for Finley!! Her excessive emotional reaction prompted an immediate warning from a nearby police officer. After a while, Poppy calmed down a bit, but the fury in her eyes showed no sign of abating. I said, ¡°Aunt Hill, the two involved are both your close rtives. I think you have the right to know, so I told you. Please don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Poppy appeared dazed, tears streaming down from her reddened eyes. She reassured I. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Only then did I speak, ¡°Alright, you should go back. I¡­H1 go and see Keira¡­¡± ¡°Why bother visiting her? A death-row inmate! I can¡¯t wait to see her executed!¡± Poppy uttered venomously. I stared at her in disbelief, ¡°Aunt Hill, Keira is charged with manughter. The maximum sentence is ten years¡­¡± ¡°How could that be?! That¡¯s letting her off too easily!¡± Seeing how Poppypletely missed the point of her statement, I sighed. ¡°Aunt Hill, Keira didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and she must be scared as well. If you happen to see her in the detention center, remember tofort her.¡± Poppy finally processed what she had heard. ¡°She¡¯s also held here?!¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯t been sentenced yet, so she¡¯s temporarily detained in a single room. It should be close to where you are, right?¡± The multi-bed wards and single rooms were all in one ce. Poppy narrowed her eyes, revealing a ferocious look. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I stood up. ¡°Aunt Hill, it¡¯s about time. I need to go.¡± Poppy was reluctant to see her leave.¡± I, you should marry Jake and settle down with the Horton family happily. Take care of yourself, and don¡¯t concern yourself with me¡­¡± But I had already left the visiting room,pletely disregarding her words. She left the visiting room and was preparing to leave the police station when she saw her old ssmate Holly anxiously standing near the restroom door. A policewoman nearby asked, ¡°Dr. Sims, thewyer of the suspect, Keira, came early in the morning again, asking about our decision on her pre-trial release due to medical reasons. Judging by the suspect¡¯s looks just now, she seems to be really anemic. So, is it approved or not?¡± Holly frowned upon hearing this. She anxiously looked into the restroom and remembered Keira¡¯s frailty. She was about to say ¡°I agree¡± when Captain Lincoln walked over. Captain Lincoln had also heard the conversation, so he frowned at once. ¡°Already pretending to be ill?¡± Holly retorted. ¡°She¡¯s not pretending.¡± Captain Lincoln snorted coldly. ¡°Dr. Sims, have you forgotten how she fooled you yesterday? You believe this? I remember you made an oathst night that if she gets a pre-trial release, you would quit the police force. You didn¡¯t forget that, did you?¡± Holly clenched her jaw. ¡°Captain Lincoln, she really isn¡¯t feeling well¡­¡± But Captain Lincoln wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Very interesting. She¡¯s been detained for just one day, and she¡¯s already not feeling well. The delicate little miss can¡¯t take a bit of suffering huh¡­¡± As Holly was about to reply, I stepped forward. ¡°Hello, are you discussing my sister Keira?¡± They all looked at her. Holly frowned slightly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I looked somewhat anxious as she pulled Holly aside, ¡°Dr. Sims, about my sister¡¯s health¡­¡± Holly immediately took on a serious expression. She knew that I was Keira¡¯s sister. In middle school, after I found out about their real identity, she started to behave smarter and stopped bullying Keira in school. Hence, Holly wasn¡¯t aware of the bad rtionship between the two sisters. She moved aside with I and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Keira?¡± I sighed. ¡°She probably got her period. Every month during this time, she suffers, and it¡¯s natural for women. You understand.¡± Holly immediately rxed. As long as Keira wasn¡¯t ill. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Right afterward, I grabbed her hand. ¡°Holly, we were ssmates back in middle school. Can you help Keira? Agree to her pretrial release, will you?¡± Holly¡¯s face suddenly darkened. I didn¡¯t seem to notice but continued. ¡°We women all go through this every month. We look pale and anemic. We¡¯re all old ssmates. Let¡¯s sign the papers. We promise not to leave¡­¡± Holly abruptly pulled her hand away. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming! This is aw enforcement agency! You can¡¯t negotiate prices here!¡± She looked at the restroom forcefully then at Captain Lincoln. ¡°She doesn¡¯t qualify for pre-trial release. Send her straight back to the detention center!¡± Only then did Captain Lincoln look satisfied. ¡°Good. You understand.¡± Holly didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and immediately walked away, up the stairs toward the forensic department. When Keira emerged from the washroom, looking pale, there was a policewoman waiting for her. As soon as she saw Keira, she scoffed. ¡°Miss Olsen, is it just your period? We¡¯re all women here. Stop the act! Get back and wait for the next trial!¡± Keira¡¯s legs seemed weak as she was hurried back to the single-person cell. The moment she entered, everything before her eyes turned ck as she copsed¡­ Upstairs, Holly was getting more and more frustrated. But she still couldn¡¯t get over the image of Keira¡¯s pale, bloodless face from her mind¡­ Unable to suppress her kindness, she poured a cup of honey water from her sk and walked to the detention center.. Chapter 88 - 88: He’s Here Chapter 88: He¡¯s Here Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Keira Olsen, wake up. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The policewoman noticed Keira¡¯s condition and nudged her. Dazed, Keira opened her eyes. The usually strong-willed woman was trembling from weakness. ¡°Please help me to the bed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The policewoman quickly assisted her to the bed and asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Keira was in poor condition, and she wouldn¡¯t pretend even for Holly¡¯s sake. She said, ¡°I¡¯m anemic. Get Holly Sims to do another blood test. It should show up now.¡± At her words, the policewoman frowned, scrutinizing Keira. ¡°Dr. Sims was angry. She probably won¡¯te again.¡± Keira pursed her lips. ¡°Then you can draw my blood and send it for testing.¡± The policewoman said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get someone from the forensic department.¡± Having said that, she left the cell. As she was leaving, she was suddenly stopped by Poppy Hill, ¡°Excuse me Officer.¡± The policewoman turned to her, ¡°What is it?¡± Poppy pointed to the ward where Keira was. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter. Is she unwell? Can I go look after her?¡± The policewoman was taken aback. ¡°She¡¯s your daughter?¡± Were mothers and daughters sharing prison cells these days? Poppy nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s my daughter. You can check our rtionship.¡± The policewoman took out her phone, logged into the system, and verified their identities. They were indeed mother and daughter. The policewoman thought for a moment, recalling Keira¡¯s condition, and said ¡°Alright.¡± Keira, lying on the single bed, had just closed her eyes when the door was opened again. Did the forensic doctore so soon? She barely lifted her eyelids to see a figure walking in, followed by a chilling voice, ¡°Keira, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom is here¡­¡± Keira stiffened. Perhaps due to her weakness, memories of when she was five years old flooded into her head. At such a young age, without enough warm clothes in winter, she often caught colds. Every time she got sick, Poppy would lock her away, not letting her go outside Whenever Mrs. Olsen found out, she would alwayse to see her and give her medication. But the moment Mrs. Olsen left, Poppy would rush over to her, grab her throat, and force her to throw up the medicine she had just taken. While beating the defenseless five-year-old child, she furiously berated her in her ear. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve medicine! Just live with your fever! Why don¡¯t you die? ¡°You deserve this, bitch! Aren¡¯t you mighty? How dare you touch I? You¡¯ve hit her several times, and you dared to defy me, throwing me into this jail. I¡¯ll choke you¡­¡± The malicious voice from her memory ovepped with the real-time murmur from the woman, causing Keira to instinctively huddle, just like when she was a child, wishing she could reduce herself to as small as possible to fend off the outside pressure. It was like she was back to being a five-year-old in that cold dark basement. The room was dimly lit. She was suffering from extreme dizziness caused by anemia, which made her unable to distinguish between reality and memory, with pleas for mercy from her dreams escaping her lips. As a five-year-old, she pleaded in a soft whisper. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten sick. Please stop hitting me.¡± But sharp pain still coursed through her body. The woman in front of her still pinched her arms, abdomen, and thighs mercilessly. Keira pressed her lips together tightly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. By age seven, she understood that pleading was useless, and she could only endure. The pain persisted. The curses were unabated. ¡°Die! Die! You killed my brother! You¡¯ll pay with your life!¡± When Keira was nine years old, she learned to resist, even trying to push away the woman forcefully, but she wasn¡¯t strong enough, and it only brought more vicious beatings. Then there was the toleration at ten years old, eleven years old, twelve years old¡­ Until she was thirteen and had moved onto high school. Although she was still lean, she had surpassed Poppy¡¯s height. She pushed the woman away, saying, ¡°Since you despise me as your daughter, I¡¯m leaving.¡± She packed a few worn-out clothes and without hesitation, left the Olsen family¡­ There was no home for her in the world, but the outside was vast and boundless. Everywhere but the Olsen family could be her home. She grew up, and she could protect herself! Keira abruptly opened her eyes, waking up from her nightmare!! She looked sharply at Poppy, who was right in front of her. Poppy, who was currently pinching her waist, faltered and immediately reached for Keira¡¯s throat, ¡°Bitch, what are you looking at? You should die! You have to pay for killing my brother!¡± Exhausting all her strength, Keira grabbed Poppy¡¯s wrist and forcefully pushed her away! Poppy retreated two steps, falling hard onto the ground. Just as she was about to charge again, a voice came from the doorway, ¡°What are you two doing?!¡± Poppy turned around to see Holly, wide-eyed, standing at the door. She then unhurriedly entered the room. Her gaze swept across Poppy and Keira, confused. Was she hallucinating? Were these two women fighting? Didn¡¯t they im to be mother and daughter? Keira had exhausted all her strength. She was sprawled out on the bed again without the energy to even move a finger. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I¡¯m anemic¡­even if you don¡¯t release me on bail, you must immediately take me for intravenous infusion, and give me iron supplements¡­¡± Before Holly could speak, Poppy sat down on the floor. ¡°You¡¯re anemic? With the strength you¡¯ve shown? You pushed me! I say you¡¯re faking it! You fought in here, and you¡¯ll be punished!¡± Holly, who just entered, had seen Keira open her eyes and push Poppy away. The ruthlessness in Keira¡¯s eyes made Holly feel as if she didn¡¯t know her anymore. Remembering I¡¯s words, she clenched her fists and dered, ¡°Keira, I won¡¯t be deceived by you this time!¡± She turned and called over the prison guard, ¡°They were fighting. Immediately take them to solitary confinement!!¡± At the entrance of the police station. Thewyer received the news that bail had been denied, and he said helplessly ¡°Mr. Horton, if we want to appeal, we would have to wait until tomorrow.¡± Lewis frowned at this, looking at Samuel. Samuel said, ¡°We can wait another day, but the day after is definitely thest chance¡­¡± Lewis nodded, clearly feeling unsettled. Just then, the policewoman who was just inside came over and said to Captain Lincoln, ¡°Captain Lincoln, I think Keira looks really unwell. Women do tend to get anemic during their period. Should we check again?¡± Hearing this, Samuel, who was about to leave stopped in his tracks, turning panicked, ¡°Did Keira¡¯s cycle start? We¡¯re doomed, doomed¡­¡± Lewis¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Samuel was pacing anxiously. ¡°If Keira doesn¡¯t get her iron supplements on time, she must have severe anemia now! But what do we do now without bail?¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Without hesitation, Lewis turned and rushed towards the holding area!! Chapter 89 - 89: Overbearing Chapter 89: Overbearing Trantor: Henyee Trantions 1 Editor: Henyee Trantions Samuel was stunned. When he regained his senses, he hurried to Lewis¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Horton, are you nning on¡­ breaking in?¡± Without saying a word, Lewis walked straight from the lobby to the detention center at the back, answering with his actions. Samuel said, ¡°You are quite bold! Surely, this isn¡¯t eptable?¡± Without pausing, Lewis asked coldly, ¡°What else can I do? Can your boss wait until tomorrow?¡± ¡°Definitely not!¡± Samuel followed him. ¡°She can¡¯tst until tomorrow. There was this time when iron wasn¡¯t administered in time, and she fell into shock. We barely managed to resuscitate her¡­¡± Having said that, he got anxious and added angrily, ¡°Her illness is indeed strange. Anyone else would think we¡¯re lying to them. We can¡¯t wait any longer! For her, let¡¯s risk it!¡± As he spoke to himself, Lewis had already rushed toward the detention center. The prison guards blocked the entrance. ¡°This is a prison. Unauthorized personnel are not allowed in! Please leave immediately. Lewis ignored them and made his way inside. Having sensed something was wrong from the entrance, Captain Lincoln followed them and drew his gun at Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, stop immediately, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Lewis turned around and nced at him, his expression calm. Samuel was trembling with fear. Looking at the dark entrance, he felt his legs shaking. It was so terrifying! Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Seeing the two of them halt, Captain Lincoln breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Lewis¡¯s position. The person in charge of the Horton family couldn¡¯t be arrested so lightly. He asked, ¡°Mr. Horton, what brings you here?¡± Just as Samuel was about to say that he was here for Keira, Lewis stopped him. -I was looking for the bathroom, but I ended up here by mistake.¡± Samuel was dumbfounded. He looked at Lewis in shock, his heart sinking. Indeed, the marriage of Keira and Lewis was like a joke. Faced with a gun, it made sense that Lewis didn¡¯t want to risk his life. But Samuel couldn¡¯t abandon his boss. As Lewis turned and began to walk away, Samuel stayed where he was. Captain Lincoln frowned at him. ¡°Mr. Morgan, aren¡¯t you leaving with him?¡± Samuel was terrified, but he took a deep breath. I m not¡­ Before he could finish saying ¡°going,¡± disaster struck! Lewis, who was standing next to Captain Lincoln, suddenly took action. He quickly moved to the captain, grasping thetter¡¯s trigger hand. The captain¡¯s hand went limp involuntarily, and the gun ended up in Lewis¡¯s hand. Captain Lincoln tried to strike back and reim his gun, but the next moment, he suddenly felt an icy sensation on his forehead. Lewis was pointing the gun at him. Captain Lincoln was shocked. He waspletely dumbfounded! When dealing with vicious criminals, he would never make such a mistake, but Lewis and Samuel were notable businessmen from Oceanion. They were the type who were always apanied by bodyguards when they were out. He never expected that Lewis would attack a police officer! Samuel was also stunned, watching Lewis in a daze. He was thinking that at worst, he could lie on the ground and refuse to move, forcing these people to draw blood from Keira! But he didn¡¯t expect Lewis to resort to this! This was against thew! ¡°Mr. Horton, if you put down the gun now, I won¡¯t hold you responsible.¡± Captain Lincoln held up both hands. He was experienced and remained calm. Lewis¡¯s voice said, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m desperate to save someone.¡± Without waiting for Captain Lincoln to respond, hemanded those in front of him. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The few individuals at the entrance of the detention center didn¡¯t dare to stop him and hastily moved out of the way. Holding Captain Lincoln hostage, Lewis walked straight inside. Samuel, agape, followed behind him. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry; he felt like he had been forced to participate in a criminal act! Now, if he said he wasn¡¯t an aplice, these police officers certainly wouldn¡¯t believe him! Meanwhile, Keira was still lying on her threadbare bed. She looked at the two officers entering her cell. They were there to take her and Poppy to solitary confinement. She turned to Holly to exin once again. ¡°I really am anemic.¡± Indeed, she looked pale. Holly hesitated once more. At that point, Poppy copsed onto the floor. ¡°I¡¯m the same. Oh my, I¡¯m so dizzy¡­ I¡¯m about to die¡­ Help me!¡± Holly really couldn¡¯t tell who was faking it anymore. Poppy¡¯s performance was very convincing. Keira didn¡¯t seem to be pretending either¡­ As she hesitated, footsteps and startled exmations from the other officers rang out outside the door! Holly promptly turned her head, only to see Lewis holding Captain Lincoln hostage as he walked in. His gaze quickly locked onto the jail cell where Keira was held. His eyes pierced through the iron bars and fixated on Keira herself. Her face was as pale as a sheet, and shey weakly on the bed, seemingly without the strength to even lift a finger¡­ Lewis¡¯s pupils constricted. She always bravely stood tall, regardless of the circumstances. She never bowed her head. Yet now, she couldn¡¯t even sit up due to her frailty! Concerned, he said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re abusing a suspect! I¡¯ll hold you responsible for this!¡± Holly retorted, ¡°We didn¡¯t! They fought with each other. Everything we¡¯ve done is ording to regtions!¡± Samuel, following Lewis, saw how frail Keira was, and his eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to help you!¡± He red at Holly. ¡°My boss is on her deathbed, and you still want to punish her? Do you even have humanity left?¡± Captain Lincoln scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a woman dying from her period. If you¡¯re pretending to be ill, at least choose another disease to fake!¡± Holly took a deep breath, agonizing for them. She looked at Keira. ¡°Keira Olsen, there¡¯s no use running if youmitted the murder! If you didn¡¯t kill the person, we¡¯ll restore your innocence! Even if you don¡¯t trust us, you should trust these officers! Why make such a fuss?¡± She continued earnestly. ¡°Mr. Horton, please back down. I¡¯ll plead on your behalf, and Captain Lincoln won¡¯t pursue your responsibilities, but if you really break out of prison, the consequences will be unimaginable! Keira, stop pretending to be ill!¡± Keira gave a bitter smile. ¡°Holly, you keep saying 1 don¡¯t trust you. But what about you? Do you trust me?¡± Holly was taken aback. Keira says, ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± But Holly¡¯s eyes went red. ¡°Why don¡¯t I trust you? It¡¯s because you continuously deceived me! It happened years ago, and it¡¯s happening again now! Haven¡¯t you tricked me enough?¡± Keira didn¡¯t speak anymore. Lewis, still holding Captain Lincoln hostage, entered the infirmary. ¡°Can you walk? Let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Keira, trembling, tried to get up from the bed but found that she just couldn¡¯t muster the strength. Lewis immediately looked at Samuel. ¡°Come over here. Samuel walked to his side. ¡°Do you know how to use a gun?¡± ¡±.. Yes.¡± Lewis kept the gun pointing at Captain Lincoln while handing it to Samuel, who took over as Captain Lincoln¡¯s captor. Samuel was dumbfounded. As he marveled, he saw Lewis walk to the bed, bend over, and picked up Keira. Immediately after, he turned around without hesitation and left. Samuel, dragging Captain Lincoln with him, followed closely behind. Holly and the rest of the officers immediately trailed after them. Therge group created amotion as they arrived at the hospital. At this point, Keira was unconscious, and the doctor took her blood for an urgent test. Holly immediately followed the doctor and instructed the other officers, ¡°I¡¯ll watch the whole process to prevent them from bribing the doctor to tamper with the blood test report!¡± With so many officers surrounding the hospital, all doctors were very nervous. So, the urgent blood test results came out in ten minutes. Holly immediately snatched it and looked at the numbers.. Chapter 90 - 90: Daughter Chapter 90: Daughter Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The rest of the blood report was normal, but the iron level had dropped drastically to a terrifyingly low level! Holly had never seen such poor data in a living person before. With the report in her hand, she walked numbly back to the ward. The atmosphere was tense. Many police surrounded the ward, and Samuel held onto Captain Lincoln without letting go. On their way here, Captain Lincoln had tried countless times to escape from Samuel¡¯s hold, but this unreliable-looking guy didn¡¯t give him an opportunity. Seeing Holly approaching, Captain Lincoln said, ¡°Samuel Morgan, the medical report is out. If you continue to hold me hostage, you¡¯ll no longer be forgiven. Our snipers are ready. As soon as it¡¯s confirmed that the suspect isn¡¯t sick, they can immediately kill you all! I advise you to put down your gun and surrender right now!¡± Samuel scolded him, ¡°Quit pretending!¡± Captain Lincoln was furious. ¡°Dr. Sims, since these people are stubborn, tell everyone what the medical results are! So, these people can stop pretending! Can anemia really cause death?¡± Everyone immediately looked at Holly. She tightened her jaw and said solemnly, ¡°Keira¡¯s iron levels are abnormal, and her life is in danger! Captain Lincoln, we made a mistake.¡± Captain Lincoln was stunned. ¡°What?¡± Holly stepped forward and showed the report to Captain Lincoln. ¡°The normal level of iron in a female¡¯s blood is 7.8-32.2|jmol/L. However, Keira¡¯s iron level is just 1, which means she has a severe iron deficiency, and her life is in danger!¡± Captain Lincoln was dumbfounded. Then, a reprimanding voice suddenly drowned in. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t she get a drip yesterday? Why is she only getting iron infusion now?¡± Everyone turned to look, and a gentle-looking man around thirty with gold-rimmed sses walked toward them. He was wearing a whiteb coat and looked at Samuel with a grim face. ¡°She can¡¯t remember the time, but did you forget it too?¡± Feeling guilty when scolded, Samuel looked at Holly. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this forensic doctor. She kept insisting that Keira was fine, even after Keira fainted!¡± With growing anger, he said, ¡°Do you need a person to die before agreeing that there is something wrong?¡± Being reproved, Holly clenched her fists, so embarrassed that she wished she could crawl into a hole. She looked into the ward. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Keira was getting the drip. Her face was pale, and she looked lifeless. Holly felt like crying. Why didn¡¯t she trust Keira? She pped herself out of anger, with tears welling up in her stubborn eyes. ¡°It was my fault.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t know what to say. He hadn¡¯t expected his words to bring the young woman to tears, which also stopped him from saying any more hurtful words. He then turned to Captain Lincoln. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you have a stereotype against rich kids? Just because some rich kids got away in past cases, does that mean all rich kids are bad people? Let me tell you this: because we are rich, we haven¡¯t encountered any trouble since we were little, so we have even more principles when doing things!¡± Captain Lincoln¡¯s mouth twitched. Samuel felt it was not enough. Along the way, he had been sacred of Captain Lincoln snatching the gun. If that happened, he would fail to save his boss, and they would also be in danger of being thrown in jail. Therefore, he raised his voice even more. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t refused to let her go, would we have done this? We are allwful citizens! ¡°You still want to use snipers on us now? Here! Aim at me!¡± He handed the gun back to Captain Lincoln, pointing at his own chest, saying, ¡°Kill me with one shot! Go ahead! Shoot! If my boss dies because of you, I don¡¯t want to live either!¡± Captain Lincoln didn¡¯t know what to say. The officers around them were all dumbfounded. Looking at the gun in his hand, Captain Lincoln nced at the situation in the ward, still somewhat puzzled. ¡°But how could someone be so severely anemic?¡± The police officer following him was also confused. ¡°Yes, her blood report was normal just yesterday, and today she suddenly got worse. In games, health bars drop gradually. Why did her health suddenly plummet, just like a character with a tiny health bar?¡± Samuel couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. He twitched his mouth and was about to reprimand the two when Holly spoke. ¡°What disease does she have?¡± Her voice was full of worry, and Samuel felt bad about scolding them. Upon hearing that, Matthew, the doctor, frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? She has gic iron-deficiency anemia. It¡¯s a rare condition. Her body doesn¡¯t absorb any iron. She has to solely rely on drips.¡± Holly anxiously asked, ¡°How could she have such a condition? I haven¡¯t heard about it before!¡± Matthew adjusted his sses, and his nice-looking eyes were piercing behind the lenses. He calmly said, ¡°Have you heard of all the diseases in the world? Even if you don¡¯t believe it, when she became ill, didn¡¯t she have all sorts of symptoms? You didn¡¯t notice?¡± Holly lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Matthew said, ¡°What use is your apology to me? You should apologize to the person inside.¡± Holly tightened her jaw and looked into the ward, but she didn¡¯t dare to go in. She hesitated for a long time and finally just stood outside. Matthew had already entered the ward. As soon as he entered, he saw Lewis standing next to the bed. Lewis slowly turned his head. Their eyes met, and none of them spoke for a while. Lewis¡¯s deep gaze scanned Matthew, and he soon noticed thetter¡¯s special feeling toward Keira. He asked with a displeased tone, ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°Her attending doctor.¡± After Matthew said this, he added, ¡°And also her godbrother.¡± Lewis¡¯s pupils abruptly contracted. After a while, he stood up, and extended his hand to Matthew with a smirk on his face. ¡°Hello, Godbrother.¡± Matthew frowned, ¡°I¡¯m her godbrother.¡± ¡°And mine as well,¡± Lewis said in a light tone, but his presence was overwhelming. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, after all.¡± ¡°Husband and wife?!¡± Matthew stiffened suddenly. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you? Then I apologize to you on her behalf,¡± Lewis said in a deep voice. Matthew was shocked. Keira felt that she had slept for a very long time. In her dream, she became younger, returning to the way she was when she was three years old. She was looking out of a basement window, watching I running around outside in a beautiful dress, while Mrs. Olsen gently wiped off I¡¯s sweat. Suddenly, the door creaked open. Poppy walked in. Keira shivered. Poppy¡¯s vicious eyesnded on her. Following Keira¡¯s gaze, she saw the scene outside and walked over, grabbed Keira¡¯s hair, and brutally pushed her head into a basin of water next to her. Keira heard Poppy¡¯s voice in and out of the water as if it wasing from a far-off distance¡­. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡°My daughter should live like a princess, and you¡¯re only fit for a sewer! You belong in the drainage!¡± Chapter 91 - 91: Conversation Chapter 91: Conversation Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira shook her head, struggling. She didn¡¯t want to rot there forever! She didn¡¯t want to live in the filthy ditch either! So, with the little time she had, she studied hard, striving to work her way up. She was determined to change her own fate! At the age of four, she had never been to kindergarten. She secretly observed I, learning a foreignnguage. When I stumbled over a word, Keira was quick to respond. She thought she would receive praise from her mother. However, she never ever expected that what was about to ur was almost aplete disaster! Poppy praised her and unexpectedly, gave her a piece of cake. The sweet and rich cream in her mouth gave her a sense of satisfaction. She was reluctant to swallow it. She thought her life was going to change. Poppy held her hand with a smile and took her out, only to hand her over to a human trafficker. She didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. After all, the human traffickers at least gave her tasty candy, showed her kindness, and smiled at her. Until they locked her in a basement with a bunch of other children. There, she met an older boy. They spent a month together, having a good time¡­ In the beginning, the boy didn¡¯t talk much. Later, he asked her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to escape?¡± She said happily, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Although there was no freedom, she got enough to eat, had warm clothes, and didn¡¯t have to see her mother. She felt that was the happiest time in her life. The boy was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡± She said, ¡°Because no one hits me here.¡± The boy pondered her words before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± She shook her head. It was aughing matter. She, at the age of four, still didn¡¯t have a name and didn¡¯t have a household registration number¡­ All the other children would cry and make a fuss, while she smiled every day. The human trafficker was the least guarded against her. So in the end, the boy handed her a bag of sleeping drugs to put in the trafficker¡¯s food. She did it. As the children were running haphazardly away, she just stood there. The boy asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± ¡°Then,e home with me.¡± The boy extended a hand toward her, and she took his hand. She didn¡¯t go home with him in the end. Because they were so young, they were rescued by the police as soon as they descended the mountain. Her identity was confirmed, and she was sent back to the Olsen family. Before parting, she held onto the boy¡¯s leg and asked him in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would take me home?¡± A police officer beside them chuckled. ¡°Little girl, you aren¡¯t his kin. You can¡¯t go to his home.¡± She had tears in her eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go home! I want to be with him forever!¡± The boy stroked her head and asked her, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ll be beaten when you go home?¡± The police officer didn¡¯t take note of this. After all, children of their age often made a big fuss at home, and getting spanked was just a part of life. However, the boy took her seriously and said, ¡®Wait for me. When we grow up, I¡¯lle and marry you, and take you to my home.¡± Keira woke up abruptly. The scenes from her dream passed by like a fast-forwarded slideshow, leaving her momentarily confused about what was real and what was a dream¡­ She didn¡¯t know about others, but she remembered clearly everything that happened when she was four. She remembered that the boy gave her a nickname, Eleven, because she was the eleventh child who was trafficked there. She remembered the taste of chocte. She remembered the sunlight pouring into the dark basement, and the dust dancing in the light. That was the happiest time when she was a kid. And this year, she turned 22, yet, that boy still hasn¡¯te to marry her. A bitter smile emerged on Keira¡¯s face. It wasn¡¯t that she was really fond of him. A four-year-old child knew nothing about love, but his existence was the pir that supported her through countless episodes of abuse and assault. For other children, their light was Ultraman. Her Ultraman was that boy¡­ Unfortunately, the boy was only a kid. He must have long forgotten about her. Keira blinked and finally realized the strange atmosphere in the room. She turned her head and saw Lewis sitting next to her, asking, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Before Keira could react, Matthew¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Irrelevant people should leave now. I have to examine the patient.¡± He picked up the stethoscope and came to the bedside, looking at Lewis. Lewis¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m not an irrelevant person.¡± Matthew continued. ¡°Apart from the patient and the doctor, everyone else is irrelevant. Moreover, I have to examine the patient, which requires removing her clothes. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to be here.¡± Lewis frowned, ¡°It¡¯s appropriate for you to do it?¡± Matthew walked to Keira and lifted her blouse. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. In my eyes, there is no distinction of gender.¡± Lewis wanted to say something more, but when he saw the segment of her slender waist beneath her blouse, he blushed and immediately left the room. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After leaving the room, Tom, who was waiting outside, subconsciously peeked inside. Lewis immediately blocked the doorway, shut the door, and scolded, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Tom was perplexed. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Boss, Miss Olsen¡¯s name is a trending topic.¡± Then he handed over his mobile phone. Lewis took it and saw the top trends showing a journalist conducting an interview. The interviewee was Finley Hill¡¯s son, Connor Hill, who was wearing his school uniform, his face characteristically filled with difort and caution. The journalist enquired, ¡°About your father¡¯s murder case, what do you have to say?¡± Connor seemed somewhat not used to face the camera, so he faltered. ¡°My cousin¡­she didn¡¯t do it intentionally. It was an ident¡­¡± ¡°Your father was a gambler. Didn¡¯t you hate him too?¡± Connor hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sometimes yes, but there¡¯s nothing much to do about it. You can¡¯t change who you are born to, but I would like to say one thing for my cousin. Over the years, my father has been constantly going to her for money, and what happened was indeed manughter. I¡¯m ready to issue a letter of understanding for my cousin, and hope that the police will deal with her leniently.¡± This interview was initially unremarkable, but after these words, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°Did you know that your good cousin has been released on bail for a ridiculous reason? Anemia is said to have affected her health! Is she going to evade the crime?¡± With these words, the whole news suddenly heated up. Hashtags such as #SecondGenerationRichEligibleForBail#, #RichBratGetsAwayWithMurder#, and #MoneyBuysInnocenceForTheRich# immediately went onto the trending list. Everyone questioned Keira¡¯s eligibility for bail. At a nce, it was clear someone was behind this and paid for the top trends. Lewis¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Go find out who paid for it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After that, Tom surveyed the surroundings. ¡°I just discovered that some reporters have sneaked in.¡± Lewis¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Find some people and secure the area.¡± Keira was physically weak and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed now. Inside the ward. When Lewis left the room, Matthew put the stethoscope aside and sat next to Keira. Keira asked, ¡°Matthew, why are you teasing him?¡± Matthew sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you got married. Am I still your brother?¡± Keira said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡± Matthew seemed to perceive something and changed the topic. ¡°What dream did you just have? You kept calling someone ¡®Brother¡¯¡­¡± Keira smiled. ¡°I dreamt of when I was three or four years old¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t have felt anything, but bringing it up like this, she suddenly remembered the conversation in the dream¡­. Chapter 92 - 92: Mother Chapter 92: Mother Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Apart from being abducted by traffickers at the age of four, she also remembered being beaten at three. In reality, most children at the age of three should have little memory. She vaguely remembered being beaten at that age, but perhaps the memory was too profound that in her dreams, she could clearly hear Poppy¡¯s scolding. ¡°Listen, my daughter should be living a life of luxury, and you, you only deserve to live forever in this filthy gutter, in the stinking sewer!!¡± Keira smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t expect to have such a dream after so long. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Perhaps dreams revealed one¡¯s thoughts. She often dreamed of being I and Mrs. Olsen being her mother¡­ Matthew asked, ¡°What about when you were three or four?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Keira didn¡¯t want to talk about the past. Her condition was peculiar. After iron was introduced into her system, all symptoms of anemia gradually disappeared, and she was fully revitalized. However, she still needed to store more iron, so she had to stay on an IV for a couple more days. Taking in too much in one day could overwhelm her body. She picked up her phone and found a message on her Twitter. Her Twitter username was ¡°Ms. S¡±, and she was fairly well known in the reporter circle. The person who sent her the message was named Josh, who had been following her for over two years. Josh wrote, ¡°Ms. S, I won¡¯t back down this time! I want to be like you, fearless in the face of authority, and brave enough to expose the truth to the public! If you can see this message, I hope you can give me your blessing.¡± Keira was perplexed. As she was puzzling over it, there was a knock at her door. Holly walked in with Connor Hill. Connor kept his head down, looking as timid as ever. When he entered the ward, he first nced at Keira and then immediately lowered his head again. ¡°Hello, Keira¡­¡± Keira wasn¡¯t close to the Hill family members, and Finley Hill had only sought her out for money over the years. This cousin of hers was quiet and studious. He managed to earn a spot at the prestigious Oceanion University through sheer effort. She was still courteous toward him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Connor then spoke, ¡°I, I came to deliver a letter of forgiveness.¡± Keira was taken aback. Connor then looked at Captain Lincoln, who hade in with him, his eyes teary. ¡°I consulted with awyer. By submitting a letter of forgiveness, even if you¡¯re sentenced, it can be reduced to within ten years.¡± He bowed his head. ¡°Keira, I was terrified when I called the police¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­ My father wasn¡¯t a good person. He got what he deserved ¡­ It was my fault that you ended up behind bars ¡­¡± Captain Lincoln frowned. ¡°Even if he was a bad person, he should have been punished by thew, not dealt with privately by you.¡± Connor¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he growled, ¡°I did report him! When he was gambling, I called the police, but after you arrested him, he was only detained for a month, and then released. He continued to gamble. We lost our house, my mom ran off with someone else, and I had no ce to live¡­ I had no choice but to work my hardest. He even took my schrship money! Even his own son was treated like this, let alone his niece! You don¡¯t understand our suffering, so don¡¯t stand on your high moral ground and judge us!¡± He tried to wipe away the tears. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t say this, but when I saw he was dead, I was confused, but now I only feel relieved!¡± After saying this, he covered his face and squatted down slowly. ¡°I¡¯m such a jerk. My dad¡¯s dead, and I can finally breathe. Even though I have to repay his debt of five million, I see hope¡­You wouldn¡¯t understand. When he was alive, he was greedy like a bottomless pit.¡± His sobs choked his words. Captain Lincoln stiffened but remained silent. The only sound in the room was Connor¡¯s stifling sobs. Keira said nothing. Others might think she had lived afortable life, but the truth was, her life hadn¡¯t been any better than Connor¡¯s. At least Finley Hill had never starved Connor. After a while, Connor finally stopped crying, wiped his tears, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I, I lost myposure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± Captain Lincoln patted his shoulder. ¡°We understand.¡± Keira then slowly said, ¡°Thank you for your letter of forgiveness, but¡­ I don¡¯t need it. As I said, I¡¯m not the killer.¡± Connor was stunned as if he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Keira, I, I asked about this. If you plead guilty and show remorse, you¡¯ll at most be sentenced to three years, but if you insist on being innocent, you might be sentenced to over ten years¡­¡± ¡°I know. ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill him. If I didn¡¯t kill them, I can¡¯t admit to anything,¡± said Keira tly. Connor didn¡¯t say anything. After a moment, he turned toward Captain Lincoln to ask a stupid question. ¡°As my father¡¯s son, can I choose not to pursue this matter?¡± Captain Lincoln said, ¡°This is a criminal case. Even if you don¡¯t pursue it, we still will.¡± Connor tightened his jaw and looked at Keira. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help you.¡± Keira shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Again, Connor lowered his head. ¡°Keira, get some rest. I¡­ I have to leave now¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Connor took two steps away and suddenly turned to Captain Lincoln. ¡°Captain Lincoln, about the money that was found at the scene, could you give it to me now? I borrowed it from my ssmates¡­¡± The money was scattered on the ground, and some of it was stained with blood, so it was used as evidence and kept at the police station. Captain Lincoln shook his head. ¡°The police department has its rules. It¡¯s evidence, and we can¡¯t give it to you for now. Only after we have confirmed that there are no clues can it be returned to you.¡± Connor then hung his head. ¡°But that¡¯s next month¡¯s living expenses of my dorm mates¡­! promised them that I would return it as soon as possible.¡± All of them had worked part-time before, and they knew that the students needed their every hard-earned penny. Suddenly losing twenty thousand was bound to cause strain among these students. Keira narrowed her eyes. All of a sudden, she said, ¡°Wait.¡± Connor then turned back. Keira picked up her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll have Samuel give you twenty thousand for your emergency needs.¡± Connor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Keira. As soon as the money at the police station is returned, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± Keira sent a message to Samuel. Not long after, Samuel walked in with twenty thousand in cash and handed it to Connor. Connor¡¯s eyes stung. He took the money. ¡°Keira, my father has borrowed a lot of money from you over the years. Don¡¯t worry. Once I start earning money, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He is he, and you¡¯re you.¡± Just as Keira finished saying that, there was a sudden click at the door. Everyone turned their heads to see a thin, unfamiliar man, nervously clutching his mobile phone, having captured the earlier moment. When everyone noticed him, the man immediately charged in. ¡°Connor Hill, I knew there must be a financial transaction when you granted forgiveness to the murderer of your father! You are not worthy to be a son!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned his gaze to Keira. Noticing her healthyplexion without any signs of anemia, he scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s all this about being on bail pending trial due to a near-death condition? Is this what a near-death condition looks like?¡± He took out his phone and shot a video of Keira. ¡°So, wealthy people have privileges, right? They can find a way to get bail, no matter what?¡± He turned to Captain Lincoln. ¡°Is this how you guys uphold thew impartially?¡± Captain Lincoln frowned, and dered sternly, ¡°Journalists are not allowed in here. Please leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± The journalist was very agitated as he directed his camera at them. ¡°I¡¯m live-streaming! All these procedures are being broadcast live, and I¡¯ll expose you!¡± Captain Lincoln immediately made a move to stop the man. ¡°You are invading other people¡¯s privacy!¡± ¡°When cases are not clear enough, many people are getting away with it. As a citizen, I have the right to know the truth of any case!¡± The young journalist was fearless. Unfortunately, Captain Lincoln had already taken his mobile phone, cutting off his live-streaming. Captain Lincoln was furious. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which newspaper are you from? I¡¯ll hold you responsible!¡± The young journalist lifted his chin and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me. My idol is Ms. S, who bravely reported on a certainpany¡¯s pollution discharge despite the strong power at the time. I¡¯m afraid of nothing but only seeking the truth!¡± Hearing these words, Keira was perplexed. Suddenly recalling the message on her Twitter from earlier, she was greatly amazed. ¡°Are you Josh Josh?¡± The young journalist was surprised.. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Chapter 93 - 93: It’s Him Chapter 93: It¡¯s Him Trantor: Henyee Trantions I Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira opened her phone, found Twitter, clicked into Josh¡¯s homepage, and sure enough, she saw his photo. But Josh misunderstood her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know who I am, but even if you do know my work address andpany, and try to use power to pressure thepany to fire me, I won¡¯tpromise!¡¯ He took a step forward and continued. ¡°Ms. S once said, if every journalist is looking out for their own safety, then many truths in this world will be covered up. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t be a journalist anymore, there are millions of journalists who will stand out! Don¡¯t think that you can hide what you¡¯ve done forever!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Listening to his cliched speech, she chuckled. ¡°You just graduated from college, didn¡¯t you?¡± Josh nodded. ¡°Yes, what about it? ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so naive.¡± Josh was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Keira. It was as if she didn¡¯t realize he was talking about her. Captain Lincoln grabbed his arm. ¡°Enough. This is a hospital. Please leave.¡± He threw Josh¡¯s phone back to him, then grabbed his arm, and took him straight out the door. It wasn¡¯t until then that Keira turned to look at Holly. But when she did, Holly immediately avoided her gaze. Her pretty face was tense, and she seemed rather ufortable. Only then did she say, ¡°Well¡­ I have things to do. I¡¯ll step out for a moment.¡± She quickly left the room. Keira chuckled. Still the same old stick in the mud. Holly was so straightforward in character and was remorseful after doing something wrong. But she didn¡¯t me Holly. Iron deficiency anemia was indeed a rare condition. When she first mentioned it hardly anyone would believe her. She looked perfectly fine when she said she had anemia, but Holly still ran a routine blood test for her, which was more than what the average person would do. As Keira was pondering, Samuel suddenly asked, ¡°Boss, do you know who the murderer is?¡± Keira raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Samuel chuckled. ¡°Hey, Josh Josh is live streaming again!¡± Keira was startled and looked at Samuel¡¯s phone. josh was live-streaming on Twitter just now, and he was still on there. He was standing outside the hospital, talking to the camera. ¡°My livestream was interrupted earlier. I¡¯m back to say hi to everyone. I¡¯m OK. They haven¡¯t lost all conscience. They didn¡¯t kill me because I saw their transaction¡­¡± People leftments below the video. -The world hasn¡¯t copsed because of the perseverance of people like you!¡± ¡°I knew it. No matter how terrible one¡¯s father is, he¡¯s still family. How could a son provide a letter of forgiveness to a murderer? No surprise there was a financial transaction!¡± -The evil of capital! Can money disregard human life? iming anemia as grounds for bail. It¡¯s utterly shameless!¡± -Such people must be brought to justice. I don¡¯t understand. The evidence is clear. Why aren¡¯t they arresting anyone? Isn¡¯t this kind of case straightforward to solve?¡± just as josh was making light of himself, and everyone was criticizing Keira, a voice rang out. ¡°Hello¡­¡± josh turned his head and saw Holly in her police uniform, walking toward him authoritatively. ¡°I can ept your live interview.¡± josh was delighted. ¡°Officer Sims, they told me earlier that you are a forensic doctor. Can you assure the fairness in front of the camera?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Holly looked at the camera. josh said, ¡°Then may I ask, is the murder suspect Miss Olsen really out on bail due to anemia? Isn¡¯t this excuseughable?¡± Holly adjusted her uniform and also straightened her hat. Then, she stood straight, looking at the camera, and said, ¡°I can verify that Miss Olsen is indeed suffering from severe anemia, which is threatening her life! I signed her bail application, and I assure you she¡¯s definitely not trying to escape punishment!¡± josh didn¡¯t expect her to say that and sneered. ¡°Officer Sims, how can you guarantee it for her?!¡± Holly paused. She clenched her jaw, her upright gaze fixed on the screen, and she said word by word, ¡°Because of this uniform!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She spoke forcefully. ¡°I can tell everyone here openly that if Miss Olsen¡¯s bail is to escape, I¡¯ll take off this uniform for good!¡± Josh was stunned by her determination. Holly looked at Josh. ¡°Sometimes, the truth isn¡¯t what you see. The inherent impressions of human beings can be harmful. Who says anemia isn¡¯t life-threatening? Don¡¯t let short-sightedness and narrow-mindedness affect your judgment, thus making irreversible mistakes.¡± She seemed to be talking to Josh and to herself at the same time. Having said that, Holly turned and left. Keira looked at her phone and was deeply moved. Holly valued her police uniform the most. But when they were at the police station, Captain Lincoln told Holly that Keira would apply for bail. Holly made a guarantee with her uniform. Even though Keira indeed applied for bail now, Holly was still willing to stand up and vouch for her. ¡°Your friend, although a bit stubborn, is good to you.¡± Lewis walked in at some point. His tall figure made the room seem rather small. He sat down beside her. Keira nodded, a smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Yes, although she¡¯s a bit silly.¡± She looked at Lewis. In her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but think of when she was at the police station. After Holly misunderstood her and thought she had fought Poppy, she was going to send Keira to solitary confinement. Keira was filled with despair. In the dark detention center, Lewis arrived like a deity, holding Captain Lincoln hostage. Then, he even picked her up and took her to the hospital. Being held by him then, she could smell his fresh scent. His tall and burly figure gave her a sense of security like never before. Maybe it was because she was ill then, she felt extremely weak. Now that she thought about it, she felt¡­ He was so bold! What kind of ce was that? Who did he take hostage?! What if he was shot dead on the spot by the armed police trying to rescue Captain Lincoln? He was even more silly than Holly! Keira was lost in thought, and suddenly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Her politeness suddenly made Lewis feel a bit ufortable. Without thinking, he wanted to say, ¡°If anything happens to you, Granny will be heartbroken.¡± But he swallowed the words in the end. He rubbed his nose, his face softening a little. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± His reaction reminded Keira of something. In her memories, the boy she met when she was four would also rub his nose when embarrassed¡­ Also, that boy was afraid of cats. Keira suddenly asked: ¡°Were you kidnapped when you were little?¡± Lewis paused, his eyes instantly darkening.. ¡°Why would you ask that?¡± Chapter 94 Last Words 94 Last Words Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The moment Keira asked the question, she felt she had been too abrupt. Nobody wanted to talk about their childhood, especially not things like that. Moreover, that boy wasn''t from Oceanion back then, otherwise, he would have been brought back by the police. What were the chances of such coincidences in the world? Keira cracked a smile and was just about to brush it off when the door to her room opened again. Holly walked in, and Keira and Lewis quickly dropped the subject. Holly still looked a bit ufortable, but she approached Keira''s bed, still looking rather nonchnt. She had a cup of honey water in hand which she handed to Keira, then averted her gaze and awkwardly said, "I misunderstand you. I apologize. I hope you won''t file aint against Captain Lincoln and the others. Everything was due to my poor judgment." Keira sighed, looked at Lewis, and after seeing him nod, she said, "Don''t worry. Mr. Horton and I won''t press any charges." Holly seemed taken aback, "Why?" After being wronged like that, no ordinary person would let them off the hook. The police station would definitely punish her and Captain Lincoln and might evenpensate them for their emotional distress. Keira just smiled faintly but didn''t answer. If it were someone else, she wouldn''t have put up with it. But Holly... She fooled Holly back in junior high school. Holly seemed to understand something and held her lips tightly. "Don''t worry. I''ll help you catch the murderer and clear your name as soon as possible." After saying this, however, she noticed that Keira and Lewis''s expressions remained unchanged. There was no sign of surprise on their faces, which surprised her. "You know who the murderer is?" Keira raised her eyebrows and looked at Lewis. She had her suspicions and had just confirmed them. Did Lewis also know? She saw him nod, "I''ve already sent someone to follow Connor Hill." Holly had a sudden realization. "So, Connor Hill is the murderer?" Keira didn''t respond to this but asked Lewis instead, "How did you find out?" Lewis began in a detached manner. His deep voice, especially when analyzing a case, had a unique charm to it. "There were only four people on the scene that day. The victim was killed right then and there. Apart from you, me, and Tom, Connor was the only one left. I''ve always been wondering that if you killed Finley Hill, where did the voice answering the doore from? There''s only one possibility -- a recording." Holly didn''t agree. "But no recording device was found on the scene, and there were no relevant recordings in Finley Hill''s phone. His phone fell out of his pocket, and there was no trace of anyone touching it." Keira said coolly, "It wasn''t his phone that recorded the sound, it was Connor''s. When he saw the victim lying on the ground, he deliberately scattered the things in his hand everywhere. Afterward, while making the emergency call, he picked up the phone from the floor..." She didn''t notice anything off at that moment. After all, it wasmon for a phone to drop to the ground after money had been spilled all over. It was only after using the process of elimination to determine that it was Connor that these details slowly came together. The only person who could convince Finley to record the sound in advance was someone he trusted. With Finley''s character, the only person he could trust was Connor, his son. Connor somehow tricked him into recording those words, then left his own phone at the scene of the crime, creating the false impression that Finley was still alive. In this way, Lewis and Tom became indirect witnesses to Keira''s alleged murder! The way Finley fell toward Keira when she entered the room wasn''t because he was lunging at her. He was losing his bnce and toppled over! Paired with that recording, anyone''s natural reaction would be to push the other person away¡­ If it were not for Keira''s keen hearing and the cautious character of Lewis and Tom, all of them would have thought that Keira had identally killed Finley. The situation was nearly unsolvable. Holly was stunned by their exnation and then said solemnly, "Then I''ll arrange for his arrest immediately. If he recorded it on his phone, even if he deleted it, we can still recover it. That would be direct evidence!" But Keira shook her head. "Not yet." This was unusual for Holly, and she was a little anxious. "Why not? I need to clear your name as soon as possible. Don''t you know that people are ndering you online right now?!" Even though she rified it just now,izens still wouldn''t believe her. Lewis said calmly, "I think Miss Olsen probably has a n in mind." Holly looked at Keira uncertainly. Keira just nodded and said, "Holly, I need you to do me a favor. Dy it for a few more days. Finley said before he died that he would tell me a secret about I Olsen. Coincidentally, the moment I went to meet him, Connor killed him. I don''t believe for a second that this incident had nothing to do with I." Holly was stunned. "So, you''re using Connor to draw I Olsen out?" She said with a bitter smile, "Keira, I remember now. The main reason I misunderstood you back then was because I asked me to plead for you. Looking back, she must have been using me... But even now, I still can''t use her. She''s such a cunning person, and even if she really did instruct Connor, she wouldn''t have left any clues behind. The police department probably won''t be able to find evidence to arrest her." Keira shook her head. "Connor''s intent to kill most likely existed long before. I was at best just a temptress in the whole matter. I didn''t n to put her in jail through this." Holly didn''t understand. "Then what is your n?" Keira wanted to say something, but her throat itched a little, and she coughed. Lewis quickly said, "Have some water first. I''ll exin it for you." Keira paused and obediently took a sip of the honey water. Lewis continued. "I guess that what Miss Olsen really wanted to know was I''s secret." Keira''s eyes lit up, and she nodded in agreement. Lewis went on to add, "Finley knew an important secret about I. Since he trusted his son so much, he would have definitely told Connor the secret. From what I''ve observed, Connor is a thoughtful and meticulous person. He wouldn''t easily reveal I''s secret. I think Miss Olsen wants to pit Connor against I and let him realize what I is really like so that when he''s arrestedter, he won''t help I keep the secret." Keira felt a warmth spread through her body after finishing the cup of honey water. What Lewis had exined was exactly her n. Did I think killing Finley could secure her secret forever? But Connor was still around. Upon hearing this exnation, Holly still seemed anxious. "Butizens are ndering Connor, and you too!" "It''s okay." Keira ced the cup on the bedside table, her voice full of powerful confidence. "Rumors are like a tickle to me, but for him, they''ll be a mighty cmity that can throw him into confusion." Her confidence left Holly at a loss for words. Holly seemed to remember something and said, "Keira, let me tell you now. The message Finley left for you on his phone is..." Chapter 95 The Secret Chapter 95 The Secret Keira hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t say anything. Don''t go against your professional ethics." Holly paused. Then she coughed to cover up her embarrassment. "Actually, it was okay to tell you about the recording. It had nothing to do with the case. I was just¡­" She fell silent before finally admitting it. "I just wanted to make things difficult for you." Keira didn''t know what to say. She rubbed her brow in resignation. "Well, then tell me." Holly looked embarrassed. Her face was still serious as she spoke. "Thest words were: dear niece, Connor knows the secret too. Please make sure his tuition fee is covered." "..." The room was quiet for a while. Keira frowned. Even though she had guessed that Finley wouldn''t leave a message about any secrets and that Connor surely knew something, she still found the message strange. She had gone to Finley intending to pay five million to buy the secret. If she learned the secret from Finley, why would she still have to cover Connor''s tuition? Or was it that Finley had never nned to sell her the secret? Keira shook her head, grateful for her arrangement. She didn''t use Connor of being the murderer right after the crime, otherwise, she might never be able to pry the truth out of him. Now, she would for Connor to crack under the criticism! However, Holly was a bit worried. "Keira, don''t overdo it. If he throws away his phone, you''ll lose the most crucial piece of evidence, and you''ll never turn this case around!" At this, Keira frowned. After the incident, she was taken to the police station right away and didn''t get a chance to tell Samuel what needed to be done. She wondered if Connor had changed his phone... "No, he won''t." Lewis suddenly interjected. He said calmly, "After the incident, Connor threw away his original phone and switched to an identical one. I''ve already retrieved the first one." A spark flickered in Keira''s eyes, and she smiled, "Impressive, Mr. Horton." Since taking over thepany, Lewis had heard countlesspliments, but the straightforward praise from Keira made his cheeks slightly flushed. He smiled slightly. "You tter me, Miss Olsen." Holly looked from one to the other and suddenly said, "You two are married, yet you call each other ''Mr. Horton'' and ''Miss Olsen''. I first thought you weren''t acquainted, but you actually seem to understand each other so well. Is this your form of disying affection?" "..." The room fell quiet all of a sudden. Keira looked away from Lewis and seemed to be blushing. She felt fine when others addressed her as Miss Olsen, but Lewis''s deep voice was like a feather lightly teasing her heart, bringing a tingling sensation... She didn''t notice Lewis''s ears turning red. ... Meanwhile, Connor had no idea what wasing for him. Shortly after leaving the hospital, he returned to his college campus. He happily repaid his roommates the twenty-thousand cash he borrowed. Some took six thousand and snidelymented, "I knew you seemed way too confident about being able to pay back the loan. So, someone was ready to pick up the tab for you." Connor didn''t understand what they meant, but another rich second-generation student threw the money on the ground. "Hell no! I don''t want your filthy money. You earned it by selling out your own father! Do you have no shame spending it?" Connor was stunned. "What do you mean?" "You want to know?" The guy handed Connor his phone. "Check this out." Connor took over the phone and saw the footage of Samuel giving him money, and the video was now spreading on the inte. Everyone was mming him for being an ungrateful son who signed a letter of understanding for money! Connor waved his hands. "No, that''s not true. I didn''t take her money. This twenty thousand is what I borrowed from you guys. It was only an emergency fund she gave me because the police had seized..." "Heh." His roommates didn''t believe him. "If you say so, we''ll take your word for it." Connor thought they believed his exnation and let out a sigh of relief. One of them picked up the cash left on the floor by the rich kid. "Don''t throw it away. You can buy us dinner with it!" The rich kid sneered. "Fine, let''s go." As Connor followed them to the door, intending to join them, someone stopped him. "Where are you going?" Connor was taken aback. "Aren''t we going to have dinner?" "Oh no, we would rather not have you. If youe with us, we''ll probably get interrupted by reporters. You''d better stay in the dorm." His roommates went out, leaving Connor alone in the room. He had a gloomy look in his eyes. He moistened his lips, trying not to give it much thought. After all, having a father like that, he was used to the strange looks from others. He pulled out his phone and called I. As soon as the call was connected, I''s gentle voice came across. "What''s wrong?" Connor remained silent. I sighed. "I saw thements online. Actually, it''s a good thing. It can force Keira to confess sooner, and you''ll be safe." Connor responded with a nomittal, "Hmm." Iforted him. "Connor, you have to live with it. If you can''t bear it, everything will be revealed. You can''t go to jail. If you do, what will be of me?" Connor''s expression softened. Having a father like that was indeed painful. His neighbors and ssmates all looked down on him. Only I was different. She was like a beam of light that shone into his world when they were in junior high school. She would bring him breakfast and tutor him when he didn''t do well in his studies. She told him not to mind the looks other people threw his way. He only got into Oceanion University because of I! Her gentle demeanor and the image of the girl next door made him admire her ever since he was a teenager. So when she appeared in front of him and said that his father had threatened her and asked for five million, he became unusually enraged. His father could bully anyone in the world, except her! That was why Connor decided to kill Finley and frame Keira! Connor had always desired I, but the situation was different now. He had killed for her, so... Connor lowered his eyes and asked, "When can we be together?" I paused before replying softly, "Soon. The Horton family is going to break off the engagement with me. Once that happens, my parents should be able to ept you..." "Really?" Connor''s eyes lit up, "Can youe to see me now? I miss you..." I said, "Connor, I''m busy..." "What could be more important than me?" Connor looked around his empty room, his eyes bing darker. "I, just before father died, he told me your secret!" Meanwhile. In the hospital, Keira and Lewis were listening to their conversation. Upon hearing this, Keira raised an eyebrow. Finley had indeed told Connor the truth. The next moment, she heard I say in disbelief, "Connor, stop talking nonsense. What kind of secret can be between your father and me?" Connor scoffed. "Of course, it''s about you and Keira!"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 96 More Alike Chapter 96 More Alike I still stubbornly retorted. "What kind of secret could there possibly be between me and Keira¡­" Exactly. Keira also wanted to know what the secret had to do with her, a secret so significant it could let I be threatened by Finley for so many years! "Are you sure you want me to say it out loud?" The faint voice of Connor added a sense of pressure to I''s reluctance! I immediately changed her tone. "I''m on my way to the hospital to visit Keira with my mother. I''ll ask her to put some pressure on Keira so she''ll confess her guilt as soon as possible. After I''m done with all this, I''lle to see you, okay?" Connor finally smiled. "Alright, I''ll wait for you tonight." The call ended. However, Keira frowned and shuddered. She didn''t expect I and Connor to have such a rtionship! Wasn''t I two years older than Connor? She felt a chill run down her spine. Lewis, standing by the window, said, "Mrs. Olsen is here." In the phone call, I had already mentioned that she would being to visit Keira with Mrs. Olsen, thus Keira wasn''t surprised. She quickly freshened up and lightly patted her cheeks, adding some color to her face. Seeing her actions, Lewis paused slightly, "Are you afraid that Mrs. Olsen will worry?" "Yes." Keira rushed into the bathroom, changed herself out of the hospital gown, and came out looking radiant again. After all these preparations, there was a sound at the door. Mrs. Olsen walked in with I and Taylor Olsen. Upon entering, Mrs. Olsen''s eyes were immediately on Keira. Seeing her looking as usual, she breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked over to her. "Keira, are you all right? Why didn''t you tell me when such a big thing happened? If it wasn''t for the news, when were you nning to inform me?" Keira felt a warmth in her chest. Just as she was about to answer, Taylor sneered. "By looking at her healthy appearance, where does she look sick? As it says on the inte, she just wants to apply for bail!" Keira''s smile froze on her face, and she slowly lowered her head. But Mrs. Olsen held her hand tightly. "Keira is not that kind of kid. Don''t talk nonsense." Then she looked worriedly at Keira. "I didn''t know you had anemia when you were living with the Olson family before. Have you been too tired since you moved out? Did you not eat enough?" "We gave her living expenses every month. How could she have malnutrition?" Taylor scoffed. Keira frowned and immediately turned to him. "You gave me living expenses every month? Howe I''ve never received it?" Hearing those words, Taylor was stunned. Mrs. Olsen frowned even more. "What? You didn''t receive it? How have you been managing all these years?!" Keira clenched her jaw. She really didn''t know about the living expenses, and she hadn''t received a single penny over these years. However, Taylor didn''t believe her. "Shirley, do you hear her talking nonsense here? She ims she didn''t receive any money. How did she pay for her bills over the years then? She even went to college!" Keira scoffed immediately. "Mr. Olsen, I haven''t taken a penny from the Olsen family since I left the Olsen residence! Do you need me to show you my bank statement?" Taylor was taken aback. Mrs. Olsen turned to I. "I, didn''t I ask you to send money to Keira every month? Didn''t you send it?" I''s eyes flickered, clearly flustered, but her soon head dropped. "Mom, I gave the money to Aunt Hill! Could she have kept it from Keira? How could she do this?" When Poppy was mentioned, Taylor''s face was full of disgust, "She''s such a selfish person. If you gave the money to her, it''s no wonder she kept it to herself!" Taylor looked at Keira again. "Did you hear that? It''s not that we didn''t give you money, but your mother embezzled it! That has nothing to do with the Olsen family!" His manner clearly informed Keira that he, as her father, had provided enough money! Keira chuckled but before she could retort, Mrs. Olsen intervened. "Taylor, no matter what, Keira didn''t receive the money. Therefore, she had to work hard, which ruined her health. This is where you, as a father, failed in your responsibilities!" "Shirley, you are too kind-hearted! You''re still worrying about her health! She''s not sick at all. She''s just pretending!" Taylor didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he frowned at Keira. "Before we came, we asked thewyer. Your despicable uncle was the one who made a mistake first. You identally hurt him, so you won''t be guilty of a major crime. Confess now so the news can be suppressed. Otherwise, if this continues and your identity is revealed, the Olsen family will also suffer because of you!" I also piped up. "Keira, Dad is right. If your rtionship with the Olsen family is discovered, our family''s stocks will plummet severely, and we need to control the remarks on the inte. Dad is thinking about what''s best for you. If you confess, you can get a lighter sentence. If you refuse to confess, you''ll face more years in prison..." Keira didn''t care about the two of them. She just looked at Mrs. Olsen. "Do you agree with them?" Mrs. Olsen patted her hand. "Keira, did you really identally kill that person?" "No." "Do you have any evidence?" Keira nced at I and noticed her nervousness, whereupon she slowly said, "¡­No." I breathed a sigh of relief. But Mrs. Olsen looked troubled. "But I just inquired from the police station, and the current evidence is very unfavorable to you. If you can''t find strong evidence to discharge yourself, you''ll likely lose this case." She bowed her head. "Before we came, I consulted thewyer, and his advice was for you to confess as soon as possible." Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Keira''s heart sank a little when she heard this. But to her surprise, Mrs. Olsen held her hand the next moment. "But you shouldn''t confess to what you didn''t do. Keira, stick to what you think is right and keep going." Keira''s eyes lit up, and she nodded vigorously. But Taylor reproached. "Shirley, don''t let her fool you! They were in an abandoned hospital at the time. If she didn''t murder him, was it a ghost that did?! Now the whole inte is on a crusade against her. You''re still supporting her now. You''re spoiling the child too much!" I also couldn''t help saying, "Mom, we agreed toe here to persuade Keira to plead guilty. Otherwise, the reputation of the Olsen family will be affected and Jake will break off our engagement! Are you going to be unfair to me again, all because of an illegitimate daughter?!" Mrs. Olsen was taken aback by thesements. She was speechless for a moment. Tears started to flow from I''s eyes. "Mom, in the end, is she your biological daughter, or am I your biological daughter?!" After saying this, she ran out crying. Mrs. Olsen looked a bit panicked. She looked at Keira, then outside the door, obviously hesitating. But eventually, she stood up and went after I with Taylor. The room quickly returned to its quiet state. Keira stared at the door,ughing at herself. Lewis, who had stayed in the corner of the room the whole time, watched Mrs. Olsen as she left. "Did I ever mention to you that you and Mrs. Olsen seem more like real mother and daughter?" Chapter 97 Intergenerational Inheritance Chapter 97 Intergenerational Inheritance Keira was slightly dazed upon hearing this. Then, she lowered her head. "Actually, many people have said that." Lewis didn''t say anything and quietly listened to her exnation. Keira smiled. "When we were little, I hated me so much simply because when I stood next to Mrs. Olsen, people always mistook me as Mrs. Olsen''s daughter." Children didn''t know how to hide their true feelings. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. I was very obviously targeting Keira back then. She would push Keira, hit her, and have a bunch of other kids curse her. Keira had been severely brainwashed by Poppy at the time, always thinking that she owed I and forever keeping her head low in front of I, not knowing how to resist. Keira''s eyes gradually became brooding. "In fact, I had thought that maybe the reason why Poppy was so bad to me was because I wasn''t her biological child at all. Unfortunately, I did a DNA test with her, and indeed, I''m her daughter." She had been kidnapped and sold for several months at the time. Upon returning, the police station requested that she and Poppy undergo a DNA test to ascertain the child''s parentage. She wished at the time that she wasn''t Poppy''s daughter." Unfortunately, there was no such "if". "That''s indeed quite a pity." Lewis''s voice was low and soft. "However, upon careful consideration, you and Mrs. Olsen don''t really look alike. It''s just that your temperaments are very simr." People who lived together tend to develop simr habits over time. When she was little, Keira''s favorite thing to do was to observe Mrs. Olsen and learn how to interact with people from her. It was also thanks to Mrs. Olsen that she was able to awaken and stop being manipted by Poppy. She smiled. "I know we don''t look alike. If any of my facial features looked like Mrs. Olsen''s, I would have thought of Mrs. Olsen as my mother." This self-deprecating remark made Lewis chuckle slightly. He lowered his gaze and said lightly, "Maybe it''s an intergenerational inheritance?" Keira immediately looked at him. "What was that?" "Nothing." Lewis felt that it was better not to say anything about the things that were uncertain, to avoid disappointing her. ... Mrs. Olsen and Taylor rushed after I, who stormed out. They saw I enter the parking lot and knowing that I wouldn''t run off somewhere, they heaved a sigh of relief. Mrs. Olsen showed a hint of hesitation. "Taylor, am I really favoring Keira? Am I neglecting I? Am I ying tant favorites?" "It''s not that bad," Taylor, always putting her first, replied objectively. "You do like Keira very much, but you still have restraint. I is just a bit too jealous." Mrs. Olsen sighed. "Why has I be like this? Neither you nor I are petty people." Taylor then held her arm. "It''s all my fault. In other families, without an illegitimate daughter, the children all grow up to be cheerful and positive. Our family is different. Plus, Keira is now Dr. South, and she outshines I, so I''s jealousy is understandable." Mrs. Olsen was silent for a moment. "The excellence of a person shouldn''t only be defined by capability, especially seeing as everything in the family is given to I first, then Keira. Since she was little, I has had everything Keira may not have. But everything Keira had, I definitely had it as well. So, what right does I have to me Keira? And you too, pressuring Keira to confess just now wasn''t right." However, Taylor rubbed his forehead. "Shirley, you forgot that people have close and distant rtionships! Keira is just Poppy''s daughter. In my heart, only your daughter is my daughter. If I and Keira''s livesy before me and I could only choose one, I wouldn''t hesitate to choose I, let alone make Keira confess her crime!" He grabbed hold of Mrs. Olsen''s shoulder. "Shirley, you have to remember. No matter how outstanding Keira is, she has nothing to do with our family. I is our daughter! If I goes astray because you like Keira, will you regret it in the future?" Mrs. Olsen was stunned. Taylor slowly said, "You might as well keep your distance from Keira in the future. The three of us will live a calm life." Mrs. Olsen clenched her fists and slowly lowered her gaze, yet she felt a void in her heart. When the two of them reached the car, I had regained herposure. The family of three set off for the hospital. Today, the Allen family nned to return to nce, and Mrs. Olsen took I to apologize. I behaved herself very well. Only by obtaining the forgiveness of the Allen family would there possibly be hope that Jake won''t call off the marriage. These days, Jake hadpletely ignored her, which made her anxious. The three of them arrived, and Mrs. Olsen apologized sincerely. The Allen family had prepared all their luggage and were waiting to go. Reba craned her neck to look outside, anticipating Keira''s arrival. Keira had promised her that she woulde to see her off. But the agreed time had already passed. Why hadn''t Keirae yet? On the other hand, after Mrs. Olsen apologized to Mr. and Mrs. Allen, she came over to Reba, took out a property ownership certificate from her bag, and handed it to Reba. "Miss Allen, I said something inappropriate that hurt you. I know that nothing can make up for the harm she''s caused you. I know the Allen family has everything, but this is a token of my goodwill." Reba was dumbfounded and looked at her father. Mrs. Allen was also a bit upset, feeling that Mrs. Olsen was trying to get rid of people with money. She stepped forward to take the property certificate, intending to return it to Mrs. Olsen. However, she suddenly saw the information on the certificate and waspletely stunned. Wasn''t it the most famous Golden Glory Mansion in nce?! The price of this residential area wasn''t excessively high. Instead, the most valuable thing was thework of the homeowners in the residential area! The Golden Glory Mansion was priceless! So many people wanted to buy property in that residential area but couldn''t¡­ Never did they expect Mrs. Olsen to possess property there. She wasn''t just giving away a house, but awork of connections in nce! Mrs. Allen was bbergasted and looked at Mr. Allen. Mr. Allen also tried to turn it down. "We can''t ept it!" However, Mrs. Olsen shook her head. "I''m now settled in Oceanion and want nothing to do with the affairs in nce. This is our apology, so please take it." Only then did Mr. Allen ept. After giving the apology gift, Mrs. Olsen left with Taylor and I. After they left, Mrs. Allen couldn''t help but express her amazement. "Mrs. Olsen indeed does things big. She could give away such a significant property!" Mr. Allen sighed. "You haven''t seen Lady South. Her demeanor is even better than Mrs. Olsen''s..." Mrs. Allen frowned. "It''s just a pity. Despite the mother and daughter both being such promising individuals, I is such an embarrassment!" Mentioning I, Mr. Allen frowned as well. He suddenly thought of Keira... Upon thinking, Keira indeed looked a lot like Mrs. Olsen''s mother, Lady South. He even initially thought that Lady South was Keira''s grandmother¡­ Mr. Allen paused momentarily, and then suddenly asked, "Where''s Miss Olsen? Hasn''t shee yet?" "She can''te anymore." Frankie held his phone and frowned, saying, "It appears that Miss Olsen has encountered some troubles." Reba said firmly, "I can''t leave. Miss Olsen is in trouble. I can''t leave her at such a time and return to nce!" Chapter 98 Photo Chapter 98 Photo Reba''s words made Mr. and Mrs. Allen pause. "Reba, this isn''t time for tantrums..." But Reba spoke up. "She saved me when I was near death. Now that she''s in trouble, how can I leave? The medical facilities in Oceanion are quite good. I''ll stay in this hospital until Miss Olsen is safe." Mr. and Mrs. Allen looked at each other. "What Miss Olsen really killed that person?" Reba''s eyes turned red. "Then I''ll wait. Miss Olsen doesn''t have much family or friends, and I''ll see her every visitation day! It would be so heartbreaking if everyone else has visitors and only she doesn''t." Mr. Allen couldn''t help but chuckle. "You''re going to stay here forever?" Reba lowered her head and fell silent, looking like the spoiled youngdy she was again. Frankie looked at her and felt somewhat relieved. Ever since Reba''s husband and mother-inw betrayed her, she had lost a lot of confidence. Now that she was throwing tantrums again, it meant she was getting better. He pondered for a moment and then sighed. "There are still matters in thepany that need my attention in nce. I''ll head back first. Mom, Dad, please stay with Reba in Oceanion for her recovery. It''s like taking a vacation here." Mr. Allen said in resignation, "Fine." ... I didn''t leave with Mrs. Olsen and Mr. Olsen but stayed in the hospital. When she arrived at old Mrs. Horton''s room, she found the olddy humming a tune while watching a drama with her reading sses on. After knocking on the door, she walked in. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Seeing her, old Mrs. Horton seemed displeased. "Why are you here?" I smiled. "Mrs. Horton, I came to tell you something..." Old Mrs. Horton waved her hand dismissively. "I don''t want to hear you speak. Go away." Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward, ready to grab I. I immediately shouted, "Mrs. Horton, Keira is in trouble!" Old Mrs. Horton paused, lowered her head, and shot a nce at her. "What did you say? What happened to my granddaughter-inw?" I was taken aback. "What granddaughter-inw?" "Keira! What happened to her?" Without thinking too much about it, I assumed that old Mrs. Horton''s dementia was acting up again, so she continued. "She killed someone and was arrested. She was locked up in the police stationst night and released on bail today. The news has already reported it. Didn''t you see it?" The news... Old Mrs. Horton immediately whipped out her phone and saw the trending news: #Rich Second Generation Paying for A Life# She clicked into it and saw the interview by Josh the journalist. Though Keira and Connor''s faces were blurred, anyone familiar with them could recognize them at a nce. Old Mrs. Horton stared at the news report in shock. The entire social media was filled with criticism. "You must reveal who this rich second generation is! She must face justice!" "My God, if it wasn''t for the journalist who broke the news, would the deceased have died in vain? His son even signed a letter of understanding for money..." "Murder for life! These words are applicable in any era!" "Please reveal which family shees from. We''ll never support anything from their family again! What the hell is this rich second generation, using our money to bully the poor?" ... ... The more Old Mrs. Horton read, the more shocked she was. Seeing her expression, I quickly added, "Mrs. Horton, Keira''s reputation is now thoroughly tarnished. Shouldn''t you keep your distance from her to avoid affecting the Horton Group?" I''s eyes gleamed with fierce light. Wasn''t Keira so arrogant and magnificent because she was backed by old Mrs. Horton''s love? If she lost old Mrs. Horton''s favor, what would she be? Upon hearing these words, old Mrs. Horton indeed looked at her. "Horton Group?" I smiled. "Yes, you should advise Mr. Horton to keep some distance from her... I saw Mr. Horton taking care of her in the hospital. If the journalists photographed it and misconstrued that Keira had some rtionship with the Horton family, it would be a big mess." Old Mrs. Horton immediately frowned. "Right, right. We can''t let the journalists photograph it..." She immediately took out her phone and dialed Lewis''s number. The call was answered quickly, and Mrs. Horton shouted, "Are you still at the hospital?! Are there still many journalists?" The rich, pleasing voice of Lewis came from the phone. "¡­How did you know?" "You don''t need to worry about how I knew. I''m telling you, you must protect your privacy and not let the journalists photograph¡­" The corner of I''s mouth curled up. As it involved the issue of reputation, old Mrs. Horton and Mr. Horton indeed began to maintain their distance¡­ Just as she was thinking this, she heard old Mrs. Horton''s following words. "¡­Don''t let the journalists photograph Keira! A youngdy needs her reputation! Even if this matter is resolved, if she is photographed and bes a trending topic, how can she face the people in Oceanion in the future?" I was shocked. She stared at old Mrs. Horton in astonishment and then heard her continue. "You brat! Such a big thing happened and you didn''t tell me! How is Keira doing now? Does she need me toe and see her? She doesn''t need me? Then don''t go to work! You must stay in the hospital to protect her. If you can''t protect her, don''te back home!" This was the sentence that I heard as she was chased out of the room. She stomped her foot in anger, a vicious look in her eyes. Back in the hospital. Lewis calmly hung up. He rubbed his nose and looked at Keira. The words his grandma said echoed in his head. "You brat, this is your chance. By the way, where are you sleeping tonight? The sofa? How can you sleep on the sofa? Squeeze onto the bed with your wife!" The bed... There was only a single bed in the ward. Indeed two people could fit if they squeezed, but wouldn''t they have to be very close to each other? Lewis felt his face be a bit hot just thinking about it. Clearing his throat, he spoke to Keira. "I''m going to handle some issues in the office." Keira was resting in bed, and she nodded when she heard him. "Alright." As Lewis made his way to the door, he suddenly turned back. "I''lle back tonight to have dinner with you." Keira was perplexed. She wanted to tell him not to worry if he was busy, but she kept quiet when she saw the deep gaze in Lewis''s eyes. She nodded. "Okay." After Lewis left, Keira thought she''d be bored, but then Mr. and Mrs. Allen brought Reba over. As the three of them chatted with her, time quickly passed, and it was evening. Reba was whispering to Keira, and Mr. Allen and Mrs. Allen were sitting on the sofa beside them. Both of their phones beeped simultaneously. Mr. Allen took out his phone and saw it was a message from Frankie. "Dad, Mom, I''ve arrived home." Mr. Allen nced at Keira. The more he looked at her face, the more he found her to resemble Lady South from his memories... All of a sudden, he sent a text to Frankie. "In my study, the second drawer, there''s an album. I believe there''s a picture of me and Lady South on the eighteenth page. Can you find it, take a picture, and send it to me?" Chapter 99 - 99: Group Photo Chapter 99 - 99: Group Photo
    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Frankie texted back. ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Allen saw the group message and looked at Mr. Allen with a mixed feeling ofughter and tears. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable¡­ Mrs. Olsen has raised her daughter for so many years. How could she mistake her for someone else? You must have remembered wrong, it¡¯s been so many years!¡±
    Mr. Allen chuckled. ¡°I indeed can¡¯t recall Lady South¡¯s appearance that well. After all, I haven¡¯t seen her for more than twenty years. As for whether Miss Olsen looks like her or not, we¡¯ll know after seeing the photo, won¡¯t we?¡± Mrs. Allen wanted to say something more, but a photo was sent over. Mr. Allen opened it right away, then seemed a bit disappointed. ¡°This photo is way too old. It¡¯s not only distorted but also blurred. I can¡¯t tell anything!¡± Mrs. Allen also had a careful look, ¡°It¡¯s indeed distorted. I think you¡¯re overthinking it!¡± Mr. Allen sighed. At this moment, Frankie sent a message in the chat group. ¡°There are photo restoration services avable now. Dad, do you want me to take it there to have it restored?¡± Mr. Allen¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Sure.¡± Mrs. Allen saw his persistence and was somewhat helpless. ¡°Sure, but remember, photo restoration takes some time. Wait until the restored photoes out, then you can observe it carefully.¡± The couple shared a smile. At night, Reba reluctantly said goodbye to Keira. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to have dinner with you? It¡¯s rather lonely eating alone.¡± Keira gave a slight smile. ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±
    Someone said to her when he was leaving that he woulde back to keep herpany.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After the Allen family left, this VIP ward finally became quiet again. Keira checked the time and saw it was already six in the evening. Footsteps were heard outside the door, and she looked up immediately. An expectation she didn¡¯t even notice was on her face. ¡°Creak.¡± The door opened. Tom walked in, and Keira looked past him, trying to find that tall figure, but there was no one else. Keira was slightly stunned. Tom cleared his throat, then said, ¡°Miss Olsen, uh, Mr. Horton is busy tonight and can¡¯te, so he asked me to bring dinner for you.¡± Keira¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and she nodded, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The next day, Keira prepared to be discharged from the hospital.
    She didn¡¯t bring much when she was hospitalized, so discharge was a simple affair. Looking out the window from the ward, she indeed saw a few stubborn journalists carrying their cameras, squatting outside. Keira raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t make a big deal, nor wait for Lewis toe. She just informed the bodyguard sent by the Horton family and left quietly through the back door. She took a taxi and returned to the rundown neighborhood where she had rented a ce. After getting out of the car with a mask on, she arrived at her front door. Just as she was about to take out her key, someone suddenly sprung from the stairwell. ¡°Miss Olsen, are youpletely cured? Why didn¡¯t you turn yourself into the police station then?¡± Keira took a closer look and found it was Josh again. He was indeed persistent and clever. Knowing that it was hard to see her in the guarded hospital, he ran to her t instead¡­ Keira was displeased. ¡°How do you know my address?¡± Josh pointed the camera at her and started talking, ¡°Miss Olsen, the inte nowadays is very advanced. Some good-hearted people have already exposed your address online, so don¡¯t think you can evade thew!¡± Keira let out a coldugh. The so-called ¡°good-hearted people¡± must be I! Josh took another step forward. ¡°Looking at yourplexion, you seem to be fine. Please answer my question.¡± Keira said indifferently, ¡°The case hasn¡¯t been solved yet, so please trust the police¡¯s judgment. I don¡¯t have any morements for the rest.¡± After she finished, she opened the door. Josh immediately tried to stop her from entering. Keira warned him. ¡°Josh, trespassing is illegal. Even newsgathering by journalists must follow legal procedures! Are you sure you want to block the doorway and stop me from going in?¡± Josh was stunned. Keira turned elegantly and stepped into the door¡­ Yet the next second, she halted. The room was a total mess, and all her belongings were stuffed into big boxes. The potbellied middle-agedndlord red at her. ¡°You came just in time. Take your stuff and leave. I¡¯m not renting out this house anymore!¡± Keira was startled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± The chubbyndlord said impatiently, ¡°My home address has been exposed online. If I continue to rent this house to you, a murderer, how could I sell this house in the future? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a haunted house! You¡¯re moving out now!¡± His face was shaking as he spoke, looking quite fierce and intimidating. Keira¡¯s chin tightened, and she said coldly, ¡°The police haven¡¯t convicted me. How have I be a murderer?¡± The chubbyndlord sneered. ¡°Everyone on the inte knows what happened. You just want to evade punishment! ¡°I see. Soizens now have the final say on who is breaking thew and who isn¡¯t? Then what are the police andw for?¡± Keira¡¯s sharp words left the chubbyndlord speechless. Although he was at fault, he became furious. He picked up Keira¡¯s stuff from the floor and threw it out of the door. ¡°This is my house. I can decide not to rent it! Since you¡¯re so insensitive and refuse to leave, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Bang! The cardboard box fell on the ground outside, and everything was scattered onto the ground. The chubbyndlord blocked the doorway with his sturdy body. ¡°Take your stuff and get out! My house won¡¯t be rented to people like you!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light! She intended to make a move on thendlord, but suddenly, she caught sight of a photo of her and Mrs. Olsen among the things scattered on the ground¡­ It was a photo taken on her thirteenth birthday when she and Mrs. Olsen were together. This photo had been with her for almost ten years! Now, the frame was broken, and the shards of ss had punctured the photo. Keira immediately turned around, intending to pick it up¡­ But then footsteps echoed in the corridor as seven or eight journalists suddenly appeared. They crowded the small stairwell, forcing Keira into a corner. ¡°Miss Olsen, why did you apply for bail?¡± ¡°There¡¯s ample evidence. It¡¯s quite obvious that it was manughter. Why don¡¯t you admit your crime?¡± ¡°Are you nning to flee abroad?¡± ¡°The deceased was your uncle. He died right in front of you. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt at all?¡± ¡°You gave the son of the deceased money. What¡¯s your motive? Guilt andpensation? Or buying forgiveness with money?¡± Keira ignored their questions and tried to pick up the photo, but the journalists rushed forward like a swarm of bees, and one of them stomped heavily on the photo!! A moment of intense fierceness shed in Keira¡¯s eyes! She slowly raised her head, her eyes ruthless, and coldly spat out, ¡°Out of my way..¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Don’t Care Chapter 100 - 100: Don¡¯t Care
    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The reporter nced down at what he had stepped on but made no effort to move. ¡°Miss Olsen, the picture under my foot features you and your mother, correct? You have family, so you understand the pain of losing a loved one. Did you truly kill the victim by mistake? Your uncle just asked you for some money. Couldn¡¯t you simply have refused instead of resorting to murder?¡±
    Josh, who had arrived first on the scene, was puzzled when he heard this. He frowned and said, ¡°Let Miss Olsen pick up her family photo first! As a journalist, you shouldn¡¯t be threatening someone like this¡­¡± ¡°Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures!¡± the reporter retorted harshly, ring at Josh. ¡°A reporter shouldn¡¯t act saintly like you! She¡¯s obviously a murderer. For people like her, special measures should be taken. And besides, how am I threatening? I¡¯m just standing here asking Miss Olsen some questions¡­¡± He looked back at Keira. ¡°Miss Olsen, unless you answer my questions, I won¡¯t move¡­¡± Before he could finish, someone had already grabbed his arm. A sudden force made him stumble back uncontrobly! Keira forcefully moved the reporter away and then bent down to pick up the photo. Upon seeing the ck footprint on it, she gave off a ferocious aura. The reporter, having been pushed back, started shouting, ¡°What was that? The killer is resorting to violence now!¡± When he looked at Keira again, he was frightened by her demeanor. She may be slender and dressed in afortable, white outfit that gave an image of delicacy, but the fierceness in her eyes right now made her look like a ghastly figure that crawled out from a bloody hell. The reporter swallowed hard. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the eyes of a killer! Terrifying as ever! It must have been her who nned and executed the murder!¡± ¡°Really?¡±
    A cool voice slowly responded. Keira wiped the photo and picked up a shard of ss that hadn¡¯t yet fallen from the frame. ¡°Deliberately killing someone¡­it seems capital punishment awaits regardless of whether it¡¯s one or multiple murders, right?¡± With that said, all the reporters fell silent, stunned. They all stared at the sharp ss shard in her hand. Keira swept her gaze across all reporters present and eventually cast her eyes toward the heavyndlord. The burly, two-hundred-pound man was trembling with fear. ¡°Wh-Wh-What are you going to do?¡± Keira pointed at the scattered luggage littering the floor. ¡°What do you think?¡± Thendlord immediately stuttered out, ¡°So-Sorry¡­1¡¯11 clean it up for you¡­¡± Terrified, he pushed his way through the reporters and bent over to tidy up the scattered items. He grabbed Keira¡¯s luggage from inside, packed everything up for her, and gingerly pushed it in front of her as if trying to ward off evil spirits. ¡°Mi-Miss Olsen, we¡¯ve had some good years together. Let¡¯s part on good terms, alright?¡± Keira dropped her gaze. When she left the Olsen family and had nowhere to go, thisndlord had indeed rented her the ce at a low price. Later, when the Olsen family stopped providing living expenses, she failed to pay the rent on time twice, and thendlord didn¡¯t evict her. Considering that, Keira decided not to make a fuss with thendlord. She pushed the suitcase and prepared to leave. Unable to stop her, the encircling reporters merely watched as she went toward the staircase, where she met with Poppy, who had just been released from jail. Poppy red at her fiercely, barking out sharply, ¡°Keira Olsen, you still dare to fight other people? Come on, if you dare, stab me right in the heart! You killed your uncle, so just go ahead and kill your mother too! Ungrateful creature! How did I ever give birth to such a creature?!¡±
    As she shouted, she charged toward Keira, grabbing her arm and, heedless of the ss in Keira¡¯s hand, started wailing to the reporters. ¡°Her uncle only asked her for some money, right? Isn¡¯t it natural for her to help out, given she¡¯s a Ph.D. now and surely has money? She was raised by me, so she owes me debts of gratitude! How could she have killed her own uncle? She¡¯s a beast!¡± ¡°I gave birth to you and raised you. You owe me for that! Why did you kill your uncle? You¡¯re an animal!¡± Poppy sobbed and continued to hit Keira. Keira clenched her fists and sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear before? I got married, cleared the way for I, and we¡¯re squared off now. What¡¯s the matter? Did you lose your memory?¡± Poppy, however, denied everything through her tears. ¡°Squared off? Your blood is mine, and I gave birth to you! you¡¯re my daughter forever! Everyone, look at this heartless daughter. Now that she¡¯s sessful, she despises me for being a mistress and wants to cut ties with me! ¡°I might be a mistress and couldn¡¯t afford you a good living environment, but even dogs know not to despise a poor home, and no children should despise their mother! Aren¡¯t you aware of that? I gave birth to you, so I¡¯m the one who gave you this life! If you want to cut ties with me, go ahead, but first, give me your life! Compensate for your uncle¡¯s death!¡± After saying this, she grabbed the ss shard in Keira¡¯s hand and pulled it out with all her might, intending to stab Keira in the chest! Keira reacted promptly and pushed her back, striking her right in the chest. Poppy stumbled backward, crashing into the wall behind, but she managed to wrestle away the ss shard. The ss cut her hand, and blood flowed out. She screamed. ¡°Help! My own daughter murdered her uncle, and now she¡¯s trying to kill me, her own mother! Someone call the police! Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± The group of reporters, seeing that Keira was disarmed, found their courage again. They flocked around Keira once more. ¡°You¡¯ve killed your own uncle and now you¡¯ve injured your own mother. Do you even have a heart?¡± ¡°Is it because your family is poor, which is why you treat your uncle and mother so poorly?¡± ¡°Judging by the way you treat your mother, we suspect that you really did identally kill your uncle. Or could it be that you saw the steel bar behind him and deliberately pushed him?¡± ¡°The force required to push someone onto a steel bar, skewering them to death, much be very considerable. Why do you hate your uncle so much?¡± II II The tricky questions from the reporters came one after another, causing Keira¡¯s gaze to grow even colder. Rumors and nder were indeed powerful tools¡­ A hint of shadow shed in her eyes, and she abruptly changed the topic. ¡°Why? Why haven¡¯t any of you inquired as to why my dear cousin would give me a letter of understanding?¡± All of the reporters were left momentarily speechless by her counter-question. Keira turned to leave, but the reporters didn¡¯t make a way for her. If that was the case, then she had no choice but to take action! She flexed her wrists, and Josh immediately shouted, ¡°Miss Olsen, all these cameras are rolling. Please, don¡¯t lose control!¡± Keira understood his warning.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. If she attacked them, regardless of the truth, she would be branded as a journalist beater and a mother abuser. But¡­ So what? She¡¯s never cared for public opinion! Keira let out a wicked smile.. Chapter 101 - 101: The Stolen Life Chapter 101 - 101: The Stolen Life
    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. The smirk at the corner of her mouth was devilishly enticing, carrying a wild vibe. A sense of alienation from the world engulfed her.
    The truth was, she never really felt she belonged to this world. When she was little, I had her ssmates iste and bully her. After leaving the Olsen family, she kept to herself over the years, making few friends. The opinions and views of others were irrelevant to her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the invectives on the inte, nor did she fear the real-life reproaches. The words of the journalists and Poppy hadn¡¯t perturbed her at all. So even if she threw a punch and hit someone, which caused her name to trend online, she wouldn¡¯t care! With that thought, she took a step forward. The aura of defiance around her suddenly intensified!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The journalists immediately hoisted up their cameras, ready to capture the moment she initiated an attack. Once that happened, she would be the target of public outrage! But just then! A deep voice filled with sternness rang out suddenly. ¡°Stop!¡± Surprised, Keira looked downstairs to see a tall figure striding toward them. Lewis dressed in a tailored suit and was angry when he saw the scene. He waved his hand, and the bodyguards behind him surged forward, isting Keira and the journalists and filling the narrow staircase.
    The bodyguards emitted an intimidating aura, and their fierce appearance intimidated the journalists and Poppy. Josh swallowed nervously. ¡°Mr. Horton, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lewis¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re illegally infringing on Miss Olsen¡¯s freedom!¡± Josh quickly defended himself. ¡°We are just doing a normal interview¡­¡± His voicecked conviction even as he spoke. ¡°Normal?¡± Lewis scoffed. ¡°You can discuss that with my legal team.¡± Having said that, he walked over to Keira, picked up her suitcase with one hand while grabbing her wrist with the other, and led her down the stairs. This time, no one dared to obstruct them. As Keira followed him down and out of the building, the sunlight showered upon her, sweeping away the gloom in her chest. She looked up at the blinding sunlight, her expression cold and her voice indifferent. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee. Those journalists couldn¡¯t have cornered me.¡± Lewis replied, ¡°If you hit someone, you¡¯ll be criticized.¡±
    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being criticized.¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be criticized.¡± II II Keira was taken aback. She had be ustomed to being criticized and being ipatible with others. She was used to putting up a prickly defense. She never thought she¡¯d hear such words one day. The coldness around her gradually faded, and the alienation in her eyes slowly vanished. Suddenly, she let out a soft chuckle. Lewis asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking how miserable Connor must be right now.¡± Keira looked up and was back to her old self again. ¡°He¡¯s probably on the verge of copsing¡­¡± If Connor couldn¡¯t hang in there and go to I, the two of them would fall out. Keira could then produce evidence of Connor being the murderer. Once he was arrested, he would expose the secret that Finley took to his grave¡­ As they talked, they came to Lewis¡¯s Bentley. As the car door opened, Keira immediately noticed that old Mrs. Horton was inside. Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s gaze fell upon their still holding hands¡­ Her eyes lit up. ¡°Well done, my boy!¡± Keira had just realized that they were holding hands. She instantly withdrew her hand, finding the spot where he¡¯d gripped her wrist was hot. To change the subject from the olddy¡¯s amused expression, she asked, ¡°Grandma, what are you doing here?¡± Old Mrs. Horton promptly replied, ¡°Of course, I came to pick up my granddaughter-inw and take her home!¡± ¡°Home?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mrs. Horton seemed hopeful. ¡°I¡¯m sick of the hospital. My dear, since you can¡¯t stay here anymore, why note home with me?¡± Just as Keira was about to refuse, old Mrs. Horton said, ¡°If you don¡¯te home with me, I¡¯ll just continue to stay in the hospital.¡± II II Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s illness had long vanished. She had been pretending to be sick just to make Lewis and Keira stay by her side and spend more time together. Lewis also said, ¡°Miss Olsen, these reporters can be pretty persistent. Only the Horton family can ensure your safety. Pleasee stay with us for the time being..¡± Chapter 102 - 102: The Stolen Life (2) Chapter 102 - 102: The Stolen Life (2)
    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Fantastic, my dear granddaughter-inw, let¡¯s go home!¡±
    The car quickly entered House One Manor, winding along the driveway for ten minutes before entering the Horton residence Despite not being her first visit, Keira still marveled at the size of the manor. No wonder I was so keen to marry Jake and be the hostess here. She was lost in her thoughts when their car pulled over. Keira and Lewis helped old Mrs. Horton out of the car and into the living room. As they entered, they saw I trying to appease Jake. ¡°Jake, don¡¯t be mad at me. I¡¯ve already apologized to the Allen family. They won¡¯t me me anymore.¡± Jake¡¯s expression was foul. He initially tried to ignore her, but upon hearing the approaching footsteps and seeing Keira entering alongside Lewis, he stood up in surprise. ¡°Keira, what are you doing in my house?!¡± Before he could continue, old Mrs. Horton snapped. ¡°I invited my granddaughter-inw here! Got a problem with that?¡± Jake was taken aback, ¡°Granddaughter-inw?¡± I quickly said, ¡°Jake, it seems like Great-grandma has mistaken Keira for Mr. Horton¡¯s wife¡­¡± Jake immediately nced at Keira and Lewis, his brows furrowed.
    Lewis suddenly emphasized each word. ¡°Miss Olsen is our guest. She¡¯ll be staying with the Hortons for a while.¡± At the sound of these words, I clenched her fists even tighter, her eyes glowing with jealousy. She voiced her disagreement. ¡°Is this a good idea? Keira beingbeled as a killer might bring trouble to the Horton family. If a reporter catches wind of her staying here, people might think we¡¯re harboring her. This might even affect the Horton¡¯s stock¡­¡± Before she could say anything else, Lewis cut in with a cold voice, ¡°The matters of the Horton family are none of your concern.¡± I felt insulted and bit her lip in frustration. Suddenly, Jake grabbed her hand. ¡°Uncle Lewis, I is just concerned for the Horton family. After all, she¡¯s my fiancee.¡± A wave of happiness washed over I! Despite her efforts to make up for her mistakes recently, Jake had been ignoring her. But now that he suddenly supported her, she realized he was using her to target Keira. I was never one to be blinded by love. She knew what she had to do. Jake wouldn¡¯t let her go because he still found her useful. Now, what she needed to do was to stay here and get rid of Keira! With this in mind, she gave Jake a nod and was about to speak when her phone suddenly rang.
    Without thinking, she pulled out her phone and saw ¡°Connor¡± shing on the screen. Now was a critical moment to win Jake back, so how could she take another man¡¯s call? She immediately hung up and went on. ¡°Mr. Horton, I¡¯m not against Keira. I¡¯m just giving advice from a PR perspective. The Horton family should clear its name from any negativity. I¡­¡± She heard the ringtone. Her phone rang again. I quickly picked up and hung up again. Before she could say anything, the phone rang once more. Jake¡¯s face darkened, and he let go of her hand. ¡°Just answer your phone!¡± I immediately clenched her fists, gave Jake an apologetic smile, and answered the phone. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m busy. Can we talkter¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Connor snapped. ¡°What could be more important than me?¡± I tried to calm him down. ¡°There really is something¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I need you toe over right now! The reporters are surrounding me, and they¡¯re allshing out at me. Aunt Poppy is also here at my school, blocking my dorm door and calling me an ungrateful wretch! Doesn¡¯t she always listen to you? Come here and take her away!¡± I bit her lip and looked back at Jake. He was expecting her to do something, and it was the only time in the past few days he¡¯d seemed content with her. She knew she couldn¡¯t leave today. Otherwise, Jake would truly be fed up with her! I covered the phone and said to Jake, ¡°I¡¯m going to take this call and try to finish it as quickly as possible.¡± Then she walked out the door. Once she left, Keira and Lewis exchanged a nce. Lewis immediately pulled out his phone and began tapping the screen. He then handed Keira a Bluetooth earphone. The conversation between I and Connor was immediately transmitted into the earpiece. She could hear I¡¯s every word. ¡°Connor, stop making a fuss. I have something very important going on now. You were just criticized a few times, right? Just bear with it a little longer¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Connor yelled angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it feels like. The way my ssmates look at me¡ªit¡¯s all disgusted and disdainful looks. When I go to the canteen, even the people there won¡¯t serve me food anymore! Wherever I go, I¡¯m pointed at and whispered about. I, let¡¯s run away and leave this city! We¡¯ll find a ce where no one knows us!¡± I lost her patience and snapped back, ¡°Enough! If we leave here, where would we go? Do you have money? Without any money, how are we supposed to live? In Oceanion, I¡¯m Miss Olsen. If I go with you, could you provide me with the life I have now?¡± Upon hearing this, Keira¡¯s eyes narrowed a bit. She thought it would take at least a couple of days before I and Connor would have a fallout, but it wasn¡¯t even a full day before Connor lost his patience. As she was contemting this, she heard Connor roar on the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, but I can make sure that you can¡¯t continue this life you¡¯re living in Oceanion! Do you think your current lifestyle canst? This life you¡¯re living now is actually all stolen from Keira!!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 103 - 103: Arrest Chapter 103 - 103: Arrest
    Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira blinked slightly. What did I steal from her?
    While deep in thought, she heard I frantically defend herself. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± ¡°Did I hit a nerve?¡± Connor, who had lost hisposure at school, was taunting I relentlessly using her pain points against her. ¡°Did you not steal Dr. South¡¯s identity from¡¯ her to win over Jake? Do you really think Jake would love you? He¡¯s just interested in Dr. South! And then there¡¯s the Allen family, you pretended to be Keira again, I. You seem quite familiar with this modus operandi!¡± I exploded in fury. ¡°Connor Hill, shut your mouth!¡± Connor sneered. ¡°Why should I shut up when you¡¯ve stolen something even more important from her? Do you want me to spell it out?¡± Something¡­ more important? What could it be?! Keira frowned. I roared, ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± It seemed that Connor still had some expectations for her, so he didn¡¯t bring up t at topic anymore, ¡°I, I can stay silent, but you have to elope with me I¡¯ll work hard to earn money and provide you with a better life¡­¡± I took a deep breath and said resolutely, ¡°You, a dropout, what can you give me what I want is the position of the mistress of the Horton family! Connor Hili, I¡¯m not going with you!¡± ¡°You! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll reveal your secret?!¡± Connor growled with anger. I chuckled. ¡°Go ahead. Connor Hill, do you honestly believe that only you have leverage over me and that I have no leverage over you?¡± Connor was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
    I seemed to have taken out a voice recorder, and after she turned it on there was first an electric current hiss, followed by Connor¡¯s voice. ¡°I, don¡¯t worry I killed my father! He¡¯ll never bother you again!¡± I eximed, ¡°How could you murder someone? You will end up in prison!¡± ¡°No, I can pin the me on Keira. I, I¡¯ve removed these two annoying people for you at once. Remember, it¡¯s all for your own good. I love you¡­¡± The recording abruptly ended. Iughed. ¡°Connor, if you dare expose my secret, I¡¯ll hand this over to the police! If I lose everything, your ending will be a thousand times worse than mine!¡± Connor sounded horrified. ¡°I, you can¡¯t treat me like this!!¡± ¡°You and your father forced me first!¡± I¡¯s voice was exuberant as she said quietly, ¡°Connor, we both hold each other¡¯s secrets, so let¡¯s be at peace.¡± ¡°How can I be at peace? I¡¯m surrounded by reporters and attacked by my aunt¡¯ I¡¯m going crazy!¡± Then suck it up!¡± I¡¯s voice was ruthless. It seemed that Connor was frightened by her. ¡°I, don¡¯t you care about my feelings at all? Don¡¯t you love me?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But I didn¡¯t want to deal with him tactfully anymore. ¡°Are you kidding me? If it wasn¡¯t for your father forcing me to tutor you, would I have treated you like that. Every time I see you and your father, I feel sick! You¡¯re parasites and blood-suckers! Connor Hill, don¡¯t bother me again!¡± Connor was stunned. ¡°You never loved me?¡± I sneered. ¡°I only love myself! If you obey, we can continue as before If you threaten me again, don¡¯t me me for being unforgiving!¡±
    Connor sobbed. ¡°I, don¡¯t scare me. If I¡¯m caught by the police, I¡¯ll expose your secret!¡± After saying this, Connor hung up. In the living room, Keira removed her earphones, her eyes shining brightly. She took out her cell phone and sent a message to Holly. ¡°You can arrest Connor Hill now.¡± After sending the message, she looked up at Lewis. Lewis immediately understood her meaning and nodded slightly. Their tacit interaction made Jake feel very ufortable! There must be something between his uncle and Keira. But how could that be? Keira should be his! He clenched his fist, his eyes welling up with tears. ¡°Uncle, wouldn¡¯t Auntie be displeased with Keira living here and being mistaken as jer by Grandma?¡± Lewis smiled. ¡°She probably won¡¯t mind. Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Olsen?¡± Keira raised an eyebrow, ¡°That should be the case, Mr. Horton.¡± Their conversation was polite and distant, but it was strangely sweet. Jake¡¯s anger escted, and he was about to say something, but I walked in from outside. ¡°Mr. Horton, the point isn¡¯t Mrs. Horton¡¯s attitude, but that Keira is now deep in a public opinion controversy. I just checked online. She actually attacked a reporter and even harmed her own mother. Mr. Horton, the video of you taking her away has been released, and now everyone is saying that the person shielding her is the Horton family¡­¡± I handed her phone to Jake. Indeed, the public opinion online was all criticisms toward the Horton family. -I was wondering, wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a rich second-generation heiress? Why would she live there? It turns out it¡¯s not because this murderer is powerful, but because someone is shielding her!¡± ¡°The person who came to save her had his face blurred, but I can reveal a bit. That person looked a lot like someone from the H family¡­ ¡°The H family, the richest in Oceanion?¡± ¡°Yes, them¡­¡± I calmly said, ¡°1 just checked the Horton Group¡¯s stocks, and there has been a slight fluctuation. If journalists confirm that Keira is at the Horton¡¯s, it¡¯ll undoubtedly plummet immediately. Mr. Horton, surely you wouldn¡¯t ¡¯ jeopardize the Horton Group for a woman, right?¡± Lewis straightened his sleeve, a smile still ying on his lips, but he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡¯ Jake echoed. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re in charge of the Horton Group. If there¡¯s a major blunder, Grandpa will definitely not let you off! Moreover, the shareholders of the Horton Group will also hold you responsible!¡± Seeing that Lewis still remained silent, I turned towards Keira. ¡°Keira, I know that you can¡¯t stay at your rented house anymore. How about this,e home with me. The Olsen family has already been exposed anyway, so let¡¯s not implicate the Horton family anymore¡­ Old Mrs. Horton and Mr. Horton have been so good to you. You wouldn¡¯t want to put them in a difficult position would you?¡± Jake Horton immediately said, ¡°I, you¡¯re always reliable, not like some murderer. Once they manage totch onto the Horton family, they stick around like sters!¡± Old Mrs. Horton immediately became enraged. ¡°I was the one who invited her! Watch yournguage! Besides, she¡¯s not a murderer! The police haven¡¯t convicted her!¡± I immediately said, ¡°Great-grandma, as long as Keira¡¯s suspicion isn¡¯t cleared, she¡¯ll have to carry this stigma¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Keira, who was ying with her phone, chuckled, her voice gentle. ¡°How coincidental. It¡¯s cleared now.¡± She handed her phone to I. It showed a photo taken by a reporter of Connor being arrested. The color drained from I¡¯s face instantly!! Chapter 104 - 104: The Truth Chapter 104: The Truth Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira didn¡¯t expect Connor to be arrested so soon. She didn¡¯t realize that as soon as she named Connor as the murderer, Holly had already asked her colleagues at the police station to monitor him. So, when the message arrived, the arrest happened swiftly. What was more, due to the presence of journalists nearby, the whole process was filmed! When the police, followed by the journalists, arrived at Connor¡¯s dormitory, Poppy was causing a fuss, hurling insults and hitting her nephew repeatedly, all while sobbing and cursing loudly. ¡°You ungrateful boy, how could you write a letter of forgiveness to Keira? Do you have any respect for your deceased father? ¡°You bastard, you sold your conscience for a bit of money! I¡¯ll kill you today! You better retract that letter immediately! I want that ungrateful creature to rot in jail! She must pay for her actions! ¡°You damn fool!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Despite being a man, Connor was rather frail and, surrounded by a crowd of students, he felt unable to fight back. Poppy, however, was a middle-aged woman with a strong hand, so Connor was left dodging her strikes and covering his head, unable to pull away from his aunt¡¯s grip. Fortunately, the arrival of the police provided him with a timely rescue. Enthusiastically, he blurted out, ¡°Officers, please, take this crazy woman away! She¡¯s assaulting me!¡± Unfortunately, the officers simply walked up to him. ¡°Hello, you are suspected of murder. Please cooperate with our investigation.¡± Hearing this, both the surrounding journalists and Poppy were dumbfounded. Poppy regained herposure to speak, ¡°Yes, take him away. Make him retract that letter of forgiveness! I won¡¯t ept it! I want the murderer to die! Die!¡± At her words, a nearby journalist inquired, ¡°Officer, we¡¯re confused. Why are you arresting Connor for murder? Shouldn¡¯t you be arresting the suspect?¡± ¡°Could it be because he was paid for the letter of forgiveness?¡± ¡°When will you arrest Miss Olsen? The murder suspect is out on bail awaiting trial. Why are you here arresting the victim? What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°Have you been pressured by the wealthy family? Is there some kind of collusion going on?¡± Poppy shouted, ¡°You should be arresting Keira Olsen! She¡¯s the murderer! Shoot her!¡± Ordinarily, the police wouldn¡¯t need to exin their actions to the public, but considering the widespread repercussions of this case, the officers applied for permission from their superiors before reluctantly addressing the journalists. At the Horton residence¡­ I was as pale as a sheet. Looking at the resolve on Keira¡¯s face, she felt a pang of fear. Could it be as she had imagined? Jake said ¡°Uncle, are you watching? Even the journalists are starting to mention our family! Soon, people will find out that the wealthy family they¡¯re referring to is the Horton family! Are you really going to protect a murderer?¡± Lewis spoke in a somber tone, ¡°Did you ever consider why the police are arresting Connor rather than Keira?¡± Jake scoffed. ¡°Why would that be? Surely it¡¯s because they need more evidence from Connor Hill, right? I mean, Connor Hill can¡¯t be the murderer, can he?¡± I turned even paler at his words, her gaze fixated nervously on the scene unfolding on her phone screen. Just then, the police officer spoke. ¡°We have evidence that Connor Hill is the murderer. He has made false usations against Miss Olsen, so we¡¯re taking him into custody for further interrogation.¡± Once these words were spoken, the journalists at the scene were dumbfounded. Everyone began shouting. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The victim is Connor Hill¡¯s father! How could he be the murderer? Isn¡¯t this a forced confession? Just to clear that woman¡¯s name?¡± Poppy, who had just violently confronted Connor, couldn¡¯t bear to see her only nephew be executed. She abruptly stood in front of him, ring angrily at the officers. ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? How could Connor kill my brother?! Is this a setup by Keira Olsen? Did she bribe you to frame him?¡± The police officers remained stoic and serious. ¡°We won¡¯t be lenient with any criminals, nor would we wrongfully use anyone. We have substantial and conclusive evidence.¡± ¡°What evidence? Unless you show us, you can¡¯t take him away!¡± Poppy continued to block Connor. Connor swallowed hard. Being skilled at deception, he portrayed himself as a victim and pleaded to the camera. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. Aunt, please help me. I¡¯ve already issued a letter forgiving Keira. What more do they want from me?¡± The journalists were immediately misguided. They gathered around Connor. ¡°Right now, we¡¯re questioning your judicial fairness. Without sufficient evidence, you can¡¯t take him away!¡± ¡°From the sound of it, wasn¡¯t the letter of forgiveness given involuntarily? There must be some conspiracy!¡± ¡°Until this point, we¡¯ve been stationed outside the wealthy H family¡¯s mansion, yet we¡¯ve seen no sign of any arrests. Instead, you¡¯re arresting the victim. Are some people really above thew? Is your n to arrest the victim¡¯s family, so there¡¯s no one left to protest?¡± These uncertain voices came out of the phone. Jake continued his questioning. ¡°Uncle, did you pressure the police station or are you ndering Connor Hill? Do you hear that? The public isn¡¯t blind. You can¡¯t protect her with these underhanded tactics! With so many people watching, will you really disregard the Horton family¡¯s reputation for this woman?¡± As he questioned, one of the officers took out a phone and yed a recording. The recording captured a conversation between I and Connor. ¡°I, don¡¯t worry. I killed my dad! He won¡¯t bother you anymore!¡± ¡°How could you kill someone? You¡¯ll go to jail for that!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve framed Keira for it. I, I¡¯ve taken care of both annoying people for you. I did it all for you. Remember that, I love you¡­¡± Upon hearing these words, Connor shot a disbelieving look at the officers. At the Horton residence, I swayed slightly, almost losing her bnce. She stared wide-eyed and in disbelief at the video on her phone¡­ How could this be¡­ That was impossible! How did this recording end up in the hands of the police?! If Connor was arrested because of this recording, would he think she was behind it? But then¡­ She swallowed nervously, hastily taking out her phone to call Connor. Just when she was about to dial, Connor¡¯s voice came from the phone.. ¡°It was I! She¡¯s behind it! That damn woman! I want to see Keira Olsen, I need to speak to her!!¡± Chapter 105 - 105: Give Up Chapter 105: Give Up Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions No one paid attention to Connor¡¯s desperate roar at that moment. When the police yed the recording, they had already convinced the reporters. The police continued. ¡°Of course, this recording alone cannot prove that he¡¯s the murderer. We also found his discarded phone, and after restoring its settings, we uncovered several recordings of the victim from that day that matched what Miss Olsen had said earlier. This is enough to prove that he had killed the victim before Miss Olsen arrived and tried to frame her. We have sufficient evidence to make an arrest, and here is the warrant!¡± After the police showed the warrant, the reporters in front of them immediately dispersed. The police swiftly apprehended Connor and left quickly. The live broadcast ended there. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The Horton family. The sudden turn of events caught everyone off guard. Lewis looked at Jake with a grave expression. ¡°Miss Olsen isn¡¯t the murderer, and I hope I won¡¯t hear that word from you again!¡± Jake fell silent. Just then, the butler suddenly entered the room. ¡°Sir, there are police officers outside. They want Miss Olsen to go to the police station and assist with the investigation.¡± Upon hearing this, Jake found his courage again. ¡°Uncle, even if she isn¡¯t the murderer, she¡¯s still connected to this case! It¡¯s unlucky for someone to keep going to the police station. It¡¯s not suitable for her to stay in the Horton residence.¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, the butler coughed and said sheepishly, ¡°They¡¯re looking for¡­ Miss I Olsen.¡± Jake Horton was shocked. He looked at I, baffled, and asked, ¡°What does this case have to do with you? Why do they want you there?!¡± I¡¯s face turned pale; she was disoriented and stumbled, staring nkly at Jake. ¡°Jake, I, I¡­¡± Her mind was full of Connor, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself tofort Jake immediately. Keira, observing the scene, said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The police want to see I probably for the case investigation. In that recording just now, the person talking to Connor on the phone was I, right? I, after Connormitted the murder, why did he call you?¡± I swallowed nervously, clenched her fists, and upon seeing Jake¡¯s confused gaze, she rushed to exin, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I felt sorry for him before and gave him some money, and he just clung to me¡­¡± Keira looked down. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you gave the recording to the police. After all, only you would have a recording of your conversation, right?¡± I wanted to deny it, but Keira took a step closer, looking straight into her eyes, ¡°After all, if it wasn¡¯t you, why would you cover for him?¡± II II I realized she had been backed into a corner. After all, she couldn¡¯t provide a better exnation! She clenched her fists and could only nod, ¡°¡­Yes, it was me.¡± ¡°No wonder the police came to ask for your cooperation in the investigation. When you get to the station, you¡¯ll certainly tell the police the truth, won¡¯t you?¡± I was speechless She took a deep breath and turned around sheepishly, preparing to follow the butler out when Keira suddenly looked at Jake, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going with her?¡± Jake was taken aback. Keira raised an eyebrow, ¡°She¡¯s your fiancee. Don¡¯t you care about her? After all, the police station is an ominous ce.¡± Provoked by her words, Jake immediately went to I Olsen¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± I was shocked. She didn¡¯t need him there! But Jake Horton didn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse and followed her out the door. Inside the police station. In the interrogation room, a police officer asked, ¡°Please tell us, what exactly is your rtionship with Connor?¡± I exined, ¡°I have no rtionship with him. Back in junior high, I saw him being ostracized by ssmates and felt pity for him, so I helped him with a few lessons, but then he clung to me, calling me frequently over the years¡­¡± The police officer asked, ¡°After hemitted murder, he called you first. Why didn¡¯t you encourage him to turn himself in?¡± With Jake standing right beside her, I dared not speak carelessly and continued to distance herself from the incident. ¡°I never imagined he would go so far as to kill his own father. I was truly shocked. It¡¯s the first time in my life I¡¯ve heard of someonemitting murder and then trying to frame someone else¡­ I¡¯ve been ming myself this whole time. I urged him to turn himself in, but he wouldn¡¯t listen and even threatened to kill me if I spoke out. Comrade officer, can you please not inform him of our conversation today? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll retaliate against me after he¡¯s released.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll protect the witness.¡± The police officer then said, ¡°So the anonymous recording we received was actually sent by you, right?¡± I paused for a moment, then admitted with reluctance. ¡°Yes, I wanted to do something to help solve the case¡­¡± ¡°After receiving the recording you sent, we were able to identify the killer and promptly find his discarded cell phone. Otherwise, a few more days and a little rain would have ruined the phone and all the incriminating audio files inside it, making us lose the most effective evidence¡­¡± The police officer interviewing I stood up. ¡°On behalf of the police station, I thank you for providing the evidence!¡± I waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what any citizen should do¡­¡± The police officer pointed toward the door. ¡°Good, thank you for your cooperation. I¡¯ll escort you out.¡± I and Jake walked out together, and on the way, she asked, ¡°Sir, you won¡¯t tell Connor about our conversation, will you? He¡¯s very gloomy, and his gaze is really intimidating, so I hope you can take protective measures. I don¡¯t want him to find out.¡± The police officer nodded. ¡°I assure you. He won¡¯t be told.¡± I left the police station looking uneasy. After walking out of the police station, she looked back again. It was already dark outside. The entrance was brightly lit, and the inside was just as bright with many officers moving about, taking notes and working diligently. She wondered in which interrogation room Connor could be¡­ However, I tightened her jaw, took a deep breath, and a hint of scorn shed through her eyes. That was for the best. Sending Connor Hill away would mean he could no longer pester her! ¡°What are you thinking about? Get in the car!¡± The sound of Jake¡¯s voice brought I back to her senses. She lowered her head. ¡°Jake, I¡¯m a bit scared of being retaliated against¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Jake protected her and led her to the car. They didn¡¯t see that on the third floor of the police station, in a room with the lights off, Connor stood at the window, gazing down with a sinister look. ¡°Snap!¡± The light was turned on in the room. Keira, Lewis, and Holly were sitting in the room watching him. Keira tapped the table.. ¡°You heard the interrogation just now, right? You also saw what¡¯s happening downstairs, so, do you have something you want to say to me?¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Parentage Chapter 106: Parentage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Connor¡¯s gaze was dark as he looked downstairs. At this moment, he probably knew that everything was settled, and there were no more reasons to resist or deny it, so he appeared much calmer than he did during the live broadcast. He was handcuffed, standing there. He turned around and then obediently sat at the interrogation table, his face showing a mix of anger and struggle. His eyes were bloodshot as he red at Holly, ¡°What you did is against the rules!¡± Holly lowered the gaze. ¡°We were in debt to Miss Olsen and Mr. Horton. They didn¡¯t hold us ountable, so helping her with this small favor is nothing. Even if the department punishes me, at most I¡¯ll get a demerit. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Connor angrily pped the table. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me; it¡¯s too cruel!¡± ¡°Cruel?¡± Keira stepped forward, closing in on him. ¡°Is it more cruel than you murdering your own father with your own hands? Connor Hill, stop ying the innocent here. You¡¯ve seen I¡¯s true color; you don¡¯t need to keep her secret anymore.¡± But Connor clutched at his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! She couldn¡¯t possibly have set me up! How could she! There¡¯s no benefit to her in doing this! You people must be ying tricks!¡± Keira slowly said, ¡°No benefit? Who says so?¡± She stood up straight and looked toward Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, these past few days, I has been trying to reconcile with Jake, but it seems he hasn¡¯t agreed to meet her, has he?¡± Lewis went along. ¡°The Horton family wouldn¡¯t wee a woman who steals others¡¯ credit.¡± Keira smiled. ¡°What about now? After her sessful report, the police station will award her amendation for bravery.¡± After finishing her statement, Keira winked at Lewis. She stood gracefully, her cunning and seductive eyes giving others a sense of profound affection. Her gesture at that moment was more enchanting than any other people, which was quite tempting. Lewis swallowed, and his eyes darkened slightly. He withdrew his gaze and yed along. ¡°The Horton family needs this kind of positive image. Didn¡¯t you see? Jake¡¯s attitude toward her has softened.¡± Keira raised an eyebrow, expressing her thanks to him. She then looked at Connor. ¡°Hear that? She did all this to get that award, and then to knock on Horton family¡¯s door.¡± Connor¡¯s eyes were about to split with fury. ¡°Shut up!¡± Keira slowly closed in. ¡°So, you¡¯re really okay with her stepping on you to climb up? You¡¯d spend the rest of your life in prison, while she could marry into the Horton family and be the young madam¡­¡± ¡°I said, shut up!¡± Connor suddenly stood up. Even wearing handcuffs, he lunged at Keira Olsen! ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Holly and Lewis didn¡¯t expect his sudden rage, and they immediately cried out in warning, but in the next moment, they saw Keira raise her hand and seize Connor¡¯s wrist, pressing it hard onto the table! ¡°Bang!¡± The handcuffs and table collided, making a loud noise. Connor tried to struggle again, but Keira casually pinned him down, and he couldn¡¯t move an inch. He bared his teeth in a smile. ¡°Keira, you think by doing this, I¡¯ll tell you that secret? Give it up! I won¡¯t say anything!¡± Keira paused slightly. Holly had already stepped forward, quickly binding the handcuffs to the interrogation table¡¯s chair, preventing him fromshing out again. Keira released her hold on him, her brow furrowed in inquiry. ¡°You asked me toe here, saying you had something to say.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t anymore.¡± Connor looked at her and Holly. ¡°I confess, but as the victim¡¯s son, I have the right to write a letter of mercy for myself, right? That bastard drove me to a desperate situation. That¡¯s why I did it! I shouldn¡¯t be sentenced to death right?¡± Keira frowned. Something seemed off about Connor. She gave Holly a meaningful nce, and the two of them stepped out of the interrogation room. Keira asked first, ¡°Will you really be disciplined because of this?¡± No, Holly said, her pretty face still tense, as she exined. ¡°You didn¡¯t hold us ountable, and you presented the evidence. Captain Lincoln and the others feel guilty about it. They¡¯d be more than willing to help with this small favor. Besides, we have never failed to protect the privacy of those who report crimes. I isn¡¯t the person who provided the evidence, anyway.¡± Keira then breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that Holly hadn¡¯t really been implicated. She frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Connor¡¯s attitude seem a bit off?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Upon hearing this, Holly said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was about to tell you. I just asked the colleagues who arrested him, and they said that at the time of his arrest, he was screaming about wanting to see you. But then suddenly, he calmed down and stopped shouting as if he had resigned himself to his fate.¡± Keira frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Can I see his phone?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When Connor was arrested, all his personal belongings were confiscated. The colleague who fetched Connor¡¯s phone had also been involved in the arrest, and he exined, ¡°It was after looking at his phone that Connor suddenly calmed down.¡± Scratching his head, he added. ¡°After we arrested him and asked him to hand over his phone, there was a message he saw. He tried to delete it, but we stopped him.¡± Keira turned on his phone, and quickly checked his call history and messages, but found nothing. Then she opened WhatsApp. His WhatsApp was blowing up. ssmates and rtives were bombarding him with inquiries in group chats. Keira ignored them all and scrolled down. She came across thest message he had opened, which was sent by I. As Keira opened it, her pupils shrank slightly at the sight of the picture. She whirled around and strode back into the interrogation room, positioning herself directly in front of Connor. ¡°Are you not telling me because I is pregnant? Is it your child?¡± Thest message I sent to Connor was a pregnancy test result! The date of conception was clearly written on it. Connorughed. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯s child is, of course, Mr. Horton¡¯s, since she¡¯s about to marry him and be his wife¡­¡± ording to the date, it was his child! Although Connor despised I so much he wished she would die with him, it was different now that I was carrying his child! All his life, he could only live in his father¡¯s shadow, looked down upon by others¡­ Since childhood, he swore never to let his own child live this life! Now, his child was about to be a Horton, destined for glory and riches from birth. So even if I betrayed him, what did it matter? As long as she could give birth to his child¡­ Keira observed Connor¡¯s expression, knowing he wouldn¡¯t speak anymore. But she wasn¡¯t disappointed. Instead, she suddenly leaned forward, her whole demeanor bing confrontational. ¡°Connor, let me tell you a secret.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve been monitoring your phone. Every conversation you had with I, I heard it all.¡± Connor froze. But Keira smirked. ¡°Did you think that if you didn¡¯t tell me the secret, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it? You said I stole my life, so, this secret is obviously rted to my own identity!¡± Connor¡¯s pupils contracted sharply! Keira knew then that she had guessed correctly! She and I Olsen were both Taylor¡¯s daughters, and the only possible issue concerning their identity was¡­. Chapter 107 - 107: Confirm Chapter 107: Confirm Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light, and she felt as if her life had suddenly burst into splendid color. Could it be as she had guessed? Mrs. Olsen was her mother¡­ Only this reason could exin why I had been ckmailed by Finley for so many years, and also why Connor would say that I had stolen Keira¡¯s life. Keira felt a seed of hope deep within her suddenly take root and sprout rapidly. ¡°If you say it is, then it is.¡± However, Connor spoke up, his eyes showing a hint of rxation. His sudden change of demeanor made Keira frown, unable to grasp his intentions for a moment. Connor was like a rat in the dark. After killing Finley, he put on an act of unjust fear, deceiving both Captain Lincoln and Holly. At this moment, his demeanor made Keira uncertain of the truth. But she wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Connor, I¡¯ll find out after a DNA test. What use is there in hiding it so well?¡± Keira stood up straight, narrowing her eyes. ¡°You always said that your dad treated you badly and that you¡¯re burdened by so much debt, which is why you killed him, but you¡¯ve always known, haven¡¯t you? I was forced by your dad to tutor you. Your dad had so much gambling debt, yet you always had money for school fees and living expenses, even if it was meager. Even in the end, your dad told you that secret, also wanting you to continue ckmailing I¡­ So, it¡¯s not that you had no choice. You¡¯ve always been a bad person¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Connor suddenly looked up, his gaze frighteningly fixed on her. But Keira had already turned and left the interrogation room. She nodded to Holly, who then had people take Connor to the detention center. Keira asked, ¡°What sentence will he receive?¡± Holly said, ¡°Death sentence with a suspension, usually. When the execution is suspended, he won¡¯t be executed. He¡¯ll most likely face life imprisonment in the end.¡± ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t die.¡± Keira said, ¡°If I guessed wrong, that secret still has to be squeezed out of him in the end.¡± Unable to help herself, Holly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t hepletely devoted to I? Will he still talk?¡± Keira nced at her. ¡°You really don¡¯t know I very well.¡± Holly paused, then turned her head away. ¡°Back in middle school, I only knew you, and she was only your sister¡­¡± Speaking of the past, Keira couldn¡¯t help but probe, ¡°Back then¡­¡± Holly stiffened slightly. Keira knew she cared a lot about the events of that year, so she said softly with downcast eyes, ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡± Holly¡¯s eyes immediately reddened. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you properly take the middle school examination? We had an agreement to get into the best high schools together and to study hard together. I know how excellent your grades were!¡± Keira gave a wry smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you just think of it as a performance slip?¡± ¡°No!¡± Holly Sims said earnestly, ¡°You had already self-studied the high school curriculum in middle school. You could have done well even with one eye closed. How could you not do well in your exam?¡± Keira sighed silently. Although she moved out from the Olsen family during middle school, she and I were still at the same school. Back then, during the middle school exams, she had agreed with Holly to get into the best high school. But the night before the exam, Poppy came to her, demanding that she not take the exam. If she dared to tangle with I and attend the same high school, Poppy wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook. Keira feared that telling Holly in advance might affect her performance. She just made sure she got a score that was low enough. After the results came out, she tried to exin, but Holly just wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Later on, Keira was busy working part-time jobs to earn money for living expenses and tuition and gradually lost contact with Holly. But Holly was the first female friend in Keira¡¯s life, and Keira always thought of her. She lowered her head and exined, ¡°You saw it for yourself. Poppy is my mother, and she practically wishes me dead. She wouldn¡¯t let me and I attend the same high school.¡± Holly immediately said, ¡°Then you could have told me, and we could have attended an ordinary high school together.¡± ¡°Holly Sims,¡± Keira Olsen suddenly called out her name gravely, then slowly lifted her head. ¡°You were born a specially privileged woman, but my life was in shambles to its very core. I couldn¡¯t bear the weight of your dreams and brilliant life.¡± Holly was stunned. During the university entrance exams, she had seen too many young couples, who, despite scoring high, would choose a mediocre university for the sake of love. Back then, it felt romantic. But only after leaving school did she realize how naive that had been. She suddenly understood Keira, and her eyes became teary. ¡°I understand now.¡± Keira patted her shoulder and continued to head out. Holly suddenly asked in a muffled voice, ¡°How about your wedding banquet with Mr. Horton? Was it a lot of fun?¡± Keira paused. Holly continued. ¡°We¡¯d agreed that when either of us got married, we would be each other¡¯s bridesmaid. You thought I had cklisted all your contact information, huh? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t call me¡­¡± Keira felt a warmth in her eyes. ¡°We haven¡¯t even had a wedding ceremony yet.¡± ¡°What?¡± Holly lifted her head, her eyes suddenly lighting up. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After saying so, she felt embarrassed, so she looked upward. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t mean you have to have me as your bridesmaid. I¡¯m saying, when you got married, at least you could send me an invitation¡­¡± ¡°But I do want you to be my bridesmaid,¡± Keira said jokingly. ¡°So, Miss Holly Sims, can you unblock me? Otherwise, how am I supposed to send an invitation?¡± Holly immediately muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve already done that¡­¡± She sulked all summer but already unblocked Keira¡¯s number in their freshman year of high school. But Keira had never reached out to her. Keira didn¡¯t catch what she said. ¡°What?¡± Holly looked up, saying pretentiously, ¡°I said, I would let you off. But if you want me to be your bridesmaid, you have to prepare a big bonus.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Keira smiled, teasing Holly. ¡°Then you¡¯d better not dress too beautifully that day. Don¡¯t steal my thunder.¡± Holly Sims instantly blushed. ¡®What are you talking about? I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ve got to go.¡± After she ran off, Keira Olsen finally stood up straight. Turning around, she caught sight of Lewis standing there, quietly watching her. Keira thought about what she had just said to Holly about the wedding and instantly felt uneasy. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Horton, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want a divorce¡­¡± Lewis¡¯s eyes were brooding, and he lowered his gaze. ¡°I know.¡± The two left the police station and got into the car. Lewis asked, ¡°Are we going to the Olsen family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Keira couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She needed to get a DNA test with Mrs.. Olsen!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 108 - 108: Go! Chapter 108: Go! Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Bentley sped along the road. Keira, who usually drove carefully due to her anemia, still felt it was too slow. She had never looked forward to anything as much as she did today in her entire life. If she was indeed Mrs. Olsen¡¯s daughter¡­ The mere thought of the possibility put a smile in her eyes. The car quickly arrived at the Olsen residence. Keira hopped out and waved to Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, wait for me here.¡± After saying that, she turned to enter the house. But just at that moment, the front door of the Olsen house suddenly opened, and Taylor and Mrs. Olsen hurried out. Taylor¡¯s arm was covered in blood, and his face was extremely pale. Mrs. Olsen, supporting his uninjured arm, looked frantic. ¡°Taylor, how are you feeling? Are you dizzy? We¡¯re going to the hospital right now¡­¡± The Olsen family¡¯s driver had taken the day off and wasn¡¯t there. Aunt South couldn¡¯t drive. Taylor¡¯s arms were trembling so much that he couldn¡¯t possibly drive. As Mrs. Olsen grew anxious, she saw Keira and Lewis, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Keira, hurry, take your father and me to the hospital!¡± In this life-threatening situation, Keira didn¡¯t think about anything else and immediately ushered the two into the car. They arrived at the hospital very quickly. Taylor must have lost a lot of blood and was now somewhat weak. Mrs. Olsen alone couldn¡¯t support him. Seeing this, Keira, without any hint of distaste, helped Taylor onto the emergency room stretcher. A nurse immediately rushed over, and upon seeing the situation, eximed in surprise. ¡°The patient needs a transfusion! Do you know your blood type?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Taylor answered weakly. ¡°It¡¯s type AB.¡± The nurse immediately sprang into action, shouting, ¡°AB blood, quickly, bring it from the blood bank! The patient has lost so much blood that he needs immediate replenishment!¡± Taylor was helped onto the emergency bed, and the nurses pushed it toward the operating room at a run. Mrs. Olsen followed close by the gurney, sping Taylor¡¯s hands, urging desperately, ¡°Taylor, you mustn¡¯t fall asleep. Don¡¯t sleep¡­¡± The two soon disappeared down the corridor. Keira stood dazedly at the entrance of the hospital, watching the direction they had gone, her pretty face turning pale. All the joy and anticipation she had just moments ago vanished in an instant. She widened her eyes, looking in the direction Taylor had gone in disbelief. It was as if she had been plunged into an icy river amidst a snowyndscape. A chill suddenly infiltrated her heart. She stood there, dazed. Lewis, who had entered with her, noticed her distress and immediately asked, ¡°Miss Olsen? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Keira stared ahead. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His blood type is AB.¡± Lewis paused, taken aback. ¡°But I am O-type blood.¡± A smile tried to form on Keira¡¯s face, but it looked worse than tears. Lewis clenched his jaw tightly. It was then that Poppy, having received the news, burst in. ¡°Taylor, oh Taylor, how are you? Where are you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Seeing Keira, she immediately rushed over and grabbed her arm. ¡°Where¡¯s your dad? Which ward is he in? Is he alright?¡± Keira looked straight at her, suddenly letting out a lowugh. ¡°Are you sure Mr. Olsen is my dad?¡± These words instantly filled Poppy¡¯s eyes with panic. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, he¡¯s your dad!¡± Keira scoffed, her voice filled with helplessness. ¡°Are you sure, a father with AB blood type can have an O-type blood daughter?¡± These words turned Poppy¡¯s face pale! Almost reflexively, she covered Keira¡¯s mouth forcefully then pulled her outside the hospital. Dazed, Keira followed her to a deserted area outside, where Poppy finally let go, her expression panicked. She lowered her voice to a furious whisper. ¡°Shut up! If you¡¯re not Taylor¡¯s daughter, how can I continue to stay with the Olsen family?!¡± Keira¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°So, he really isn¡¯t my father. Then who is my father?¡± Poppy¡¯s eyes flickered. She was clearly guilty and flustered. ¡°How should I know? I was seeing several men at that time¡­¡± She continued, her expression gradually bing resolute. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was just using you to get into the Olsen family. How else could a family like ours be connected to the Olsen family? That¡¯s why I always told you to keep your distance from your dad when you were growing up. I was afraid of being discovered! I told you to cater to I¡¯s every whim for the same reason. The Olsen family doesn¡¯t owe you anything; it is you who owe the Olsen family!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Keira Olsen clenched her fists: ¡°When I was four years old, you deliberately sent me to traffickers, was it for this reason too?¡± ¡°Right, if you disappeared, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered!¡± After dering this brazenly, Poppy Hill waved her hand impatiently: ¡°Don¡¯t look like someone whose dad¡¯s dead. Since you and Taylor weren¡¯t even close, what does it matter if he¡¯s your biological father? Now that you¡¯ve left the Olsen family, you¡¯re no longer rted to them! I warn you, don¡¯t spout any nonsense in front of the Olsens and ruin my opportunity!¡± With those words, Poppy rushed back toward Taylor¡¯s hospital ward. Keira stood still, stunned. She seemed to havepletely forgotten her original purpose of visiting the Olsen residence. Seeing this, Lewis suddenly took her wrist and led her toward the ward. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to do a DNA test with Mrs. Olsen? Come on..¡± Chapter 109 - 109: Look Alike Chapter 109: Look Alike Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira, however, remained standing in ce, motionless. She clenched her fists tightly, the moonlight casting upon her cool countenance, making her voice seem as if it were coated in ayer of ice. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Lewis pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°Actually, even if he¡¯s not your father, Mrs. Olsen could still possibly be your¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Keira Olsen interrupted him. The moment he uttered ¡°mother¡±, it would tarnish Mrs. Olsen¡¯s character! She lowered her eyes and spoke slowly, ¡°Although Taylor was mean to me, he has always loved Mrs. Olsen, and that has never changed. With such a husband, how could Mrs. Olsen possibly have an affair? Let¡¯s not insult her. Lewis¡¯s jaw tensed as he tried to argue, but he remained silent. Keira Olsen¡¯s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°1 always thought that the status of an illegitimate daughter was already quite sordid, but I never imagined it could get even worse¡­¡± Lewis wanted to say something tofort her, but Keira gestured with her hand. ¡°I need a moment alone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lewis said quietly, taking a step back silently to give her ample space. Poppy approached the hospital room nervously, and from outside the door, she heard the conversation between Mrs. Olsen and Taylor, which mentioned Keira. Mrs. Olsen said, ¡°After all, you and Keira are father and daughter. She was very nervous about you just now. You should be nicer to her in the future.¡± Taylor, who had stopped bleeding and whose vital signs were stable, sighed. ¡°You should be nicer to I¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen suddenly lowered her voice, ¡°Taylor, don¡¯t be like this. You know very well that I was pregnant before marrying you, and I haven¡¯t been able to give you a child after that. Keira is your real daughter¡­¡± ¡ö¡öDon¡¯t talk like that,¡± Taylor said with a smile. ¡°When we got married, I already said that your daughter would be my daughter. Shirley, over these years, I¡¯ve kept my word.¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s eyes welled up with grateful tears. ¡°You¡¯ve kept your word, but it¡¯s so unfair to Keira, and it¡¯s too unfair to you¡­¡± ¡°The fact that you could give up the prosperity of nce and live with me in simplicity in Oceanion, I¡¯m already very content. What¡¯s unfair about that? Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Taylor smiled. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve been so good to Keira over the years. Wasn¡¯t that also out of a sense of redress? Shirley, she¡¯s the result of Poppy¡¯s scheming against me. I¡¯ve never considered her as my daughter; you really don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Mrs. Olsen looked stunned. At first, she might have indeed been kind to Keira with that thought in mind, but as they gradually got to know each other, she genuinely grew fond of Keira¡­ Poppy stood outside the door, her face flushing red with anger. She indeed had seduced Taylor by drugging him back then, and after getting pregnant, she even went through with amniocentesis to confirm the child was Taylor¡¯s, but even after that, Taylor still wouldn¡¯t ept her. It was Mrs. Olsen whoter brought her into the Olsen family. Mrs. Olsen might seem virtuous, but in truth, her eptance of her and the child was due to her guilt toward Taylor! All the benefits and the reputation for virtue had been taken by her! Fortunately¡­ The thought of how she had just berated Keira, coupled with the sight of Keira¡¯s disbelief, rose a twisted sense of tion within Poppy. She wouldn¡¯t let Keira off the hook. She intended to make Keira live a lifetime in the pain and struggle of her identity! Nor would she let Mrs. Olsen go. She intended to ensure that Mrs. Olsen and Keira, the mother and daughter, could never know their real rtionship! A hint of madness crept onto Poppy¡¯s face, twisting into a crazed smile. Keira didn¡¯t know how long she had stood there. She was right at the edge of the hospital entrance steps, which was a ce untouched by the light. She watched those peopleing and going through the hospital entrance. They were either joyful or sorrowful, their expressions so vivid and bright. Her mood, however, was as dull as ashes. She didn¡¯t know how long had passed when suddenly a warmthnded on her shoulder. Keira turned her head and realized that Lewis had draped his jacket over her, the warmth shielding her from the cruelty of this world. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Lewis hesitated for a long time before he finally spoke but only managed to utter a single word. He didn¡¯t know how tofort her. While he was still struggling, Keira said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Lewis was startled and then saw Keira slowly lift her head. She walked from the darkness toward the light, the defeatist aura around her slowly dissipating. Appreciation shed in Lewis¡¯s eyes. He had initially been attracted to Keira because of her resilience. It seemed that no matter what, if she was knocked down, she could immediately stand up again. She wasn¡¯t a fragile and powerless flower. Inside her slender body seemed to be a wealth of energy, making her overly seductive exterior seem unapproachable and dazzling. Lewis¡¯s lips curved with an almost imperceptible smile, and he found a topic to discuss. ¡°Miss Olsen, what do you think is the secret that Finley Hill and Connor Hill keep talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Keira cocked her head, looking wild andughing unrestrainedly. ¡°Connor Hill will tell me in the end.¡± Lewis yed along with her. ¡°Really? I would love to hear more.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know I,¡± Keira Olsen said slowly. ¡°After this is over, she won¡¯t allow something dangerous to affect her future. Lewis was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Keira teased him. ¡°In at most half a month, I will destroy herself.¡± Lewis nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll await the good news.¡± Neither of them spoke again, just quietly looking at each other. Tonight was probably the first time Keira didn¡¯t feel lonely in the dead of night as if on the road of life, she didn¡¯t always have to walk forward alone¡­ Not far away. Mr. and Mrs. Allen took a walk in the hospital after Reba had gone to sleep. Coincidentally, they arrived at the emergency room entrance. just when they were about to walk straight past it, Mrs. Allen suddenly turned her head, looking at Keira in surprise. ¡°Wait.¡± Mr. Allen was startled and followed her gaze. The night was a bit dark, and Keira stood under a streemp, its dim light spilling across the silhouette of her face, softening her sharp features significantly. Especially at that moment when she looked at Lewis, her eyes were tender and resolute. Her neck was slender, and her demeanor was independent, carrying a distinctive charm about her. The sight froze Mr. Allen on the spot. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The image of meeting Lady South more than twenty years ago suddenly shed in his mind; it was such an evening, with Lady South appearing aloof from the world. The woman in her forties stood sideways to him, gazing at the sky. The two silhouettes began to ovep¡­ It seemed like Lady South¡¯s face in his memory became clearer! Mr. Allen was instantly excited. He hurriedly took a few steps toward Keira and subconsciously called out, ¡°Lady South!¡± Keira, hearing that name, paused slightly.. Chapter 110 - 110: The Truth About Getting the Certificate Chapter 110: The Truth About Getting the Certificate Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira turned her head and saw Mr. Allen, looking somewhat disconcerted. She frowned and hesitated before asking, ¡°Uncle Allen, what did you just call me?¡± Mr. Allen snapped back to reality. He looked at Keira in confusion, sizing her up uncertainly, ¡°Lady¡­¡± Someone tugged on his sleeve. Mrs. Allen walked up to him, cutting off his words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, your Uncle Allen¡¯s eyes are ying tricks on him. Keira, what are you doing here?¡± Keira Olsen replied, ¡°Mr. Olsen was hospitalized, so I just brought him over.¡± She looked up at the floors above, then lowered her eyes. ¡°But now I need to go now.¡±? & ¡°Okay,¡± Mrs. Allen said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark; you should head home and get some rest.¡± Keira asked, ¡°When will you return to nce?¡± Mrs. Allen smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Although the rehabilitation medical care here in Oceanion isn¡¯t as good as in nce, it¡¯s sufficient for Reba. She was worried about you and didn¡¯t want to leave. Now even though you¡¯re fine, we can¡¯t abruptly change the rehabilitation training n she has started, so we¡¯re not leaving yet.¡± Keira nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯lle visit Reba when I have some free time.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After Keira and Lewis left, Mrs. Allen red at Mr. Allen. ¡°What nonsense were you spouting?¡± Mr. Allen said with a sense of grievance, ¡°How could I not say it?¡± Mrs. Allen sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the Olsen family¡¯s situation. It¡¯s clear now. Keira¡¯s status is awkward, and she does resemble Mrs. Olsen at first nce But If you look closely, it¡¯s only a simrity of temperament. Lady South is Mrs Olsen¡¯s mother, and Keira should also have a simr temperament to her You don¡¯t have any proof, and if you blurt it out and it turns out to be a mix-up what will you do then?¡± Mr. Allen rubbed his nose. ¡°But we can¡¯t just keep silent, can we?¡± Mrs. Allen responded irritably, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to speak up Isn¡¯t the photo being restored? Once it¡¯s restored, you can take it to Keira. Isn¡¯t that more convincing?¡± Mr. Allen pouted. ¡°After all, you just don¡¯t believe me.¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Mrs. Allen sighed. ¡°Every family cherishes their children the most. When a child is born, there are nurses, nannies, and doctors watching. Even if Mrs. Olsen came to Oceanion alone without anyone else, given her background and family status, at the very least, the child¡¯s father would be at the hospital bed Do you realize how difficult it is to switch babies? This idea is too far-fetched and in the end, it could very well just turn out to be a false rm.¡± Mr. Allen pouted and conceded. ¡°All right, all right, you¡¯re always right. Just wait for the photo.¡± Unable to help himself, he took out his phone and tagged Frankie in the group Chat. How long will the photo restoration take? Can you speed up the process?¡± Frankie¡¯s reply came quickly. ¡°The damage to your photo is quite severe The restorer said that it would take at least five days to fix it.¡± Mr. Allen found himself impatient for the first time, ¡°Five days it is then!¡± Keira and Lewis returned to the Horton family manor. The car stopped directly in old Mrs. Horton¡¯s courtyard. Once they got out of the vehicle and entered the living room, they saw old Mrs. Horton hadn¡¯t gone to bed yet. She was dozing off on the sofa, nodding her head. Fiona was by her side, smiling wryly. Seeing the two of them, she finally rxed. ¡°Old Mrs. Horton, Mr. Horton and Miss Olsen have returned! Now you can rest easy, right? Please go back to your room to sleep!¡± Old Mrs. Horton suddenly woke up. She rose to her feet and walked towards them. Lewis stepped forward to support her. ¡°Grandma, take it easy¡­¡± But old Mrs. Horton walked right past him and approached Keira, grabbing her wrist. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, you finally returned!¡± Lewis was speechless. Fiona couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss Olsen, old Mrs. Horton has been mentioning you a hundred times tonight. To those who don¡¯t know, they¡¯d think you were her granddaughter! Even with Mr. Horton here, you¡¯re the one she fancies more!¡± Old Mrs. Horton immediately said, ¡°Why would I prefer that brat when I can have my lovely granddaughter-inw?¡± Lewis tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Grandma, now that you have a granddaughter-inw, you¡¯ve forgotten your grandson!¡± At these words, old Mrs. Horton¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°So, you admit she¡¯s your Lewis suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. Old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t care about his feelings and turned to Keira. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, this brat has taken a liking to you, and what about you? Do you like this brat?¡± Lewis touched his nose and nced subconsciously at Keira. Keira noticed that intense gaze and blushed. She cleared her throat. ¡°Grandma it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll light the calming Incense for you, and then you should go to bed.¡±??? ¡° Old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t want to embarrass her granddaughter-inw despite Lewis¡¯s feelings, so she nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Keira helped old Mrs. Horton into her bedroom. Suddenly, the only one left in the living room was Lewis. His eyes darkened as he watched the two leave. Thinking about how Keira hadn¡¯t answered Grandma¡¯s question just now, he suddenly felt a bit disappointed. At that moment, Fiona spoke up. ¡°Sir, are you staying here tonight? Or will you go back to sleep at the main house?¡± The Horton family manor was too big. Old Mrs. Horton needed peace for her recuperation, so a small courtyard within the manor was chosen to construct a three-story vi specially for her. Usually, old Mrs. Horton and the family doctor, along with a nanny, lived there; it was quiet and undisturbed. Ever since Lewis returned to the country and took over the Horton Group to strengthen his position as head of the household, he had been living in the mam bedroom of the adjacent main house. Hearing the sudden question, Lewis coughed. ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition is unstable, and I¡¯m not at ease. I¡¯ll stay here so I can keep an eye on her at night.¡± Fiona smiled, lowering her head, and didn¡¯t expose his little ruse. ¡°Okay.¡± Lewis had a bedroom here. He walked to the door and suddenly paused. Fiona instantly understood. ¡°Miss Olsen¡¯s room is next to yours.¡± Lewis looked down. ¡°Fiona, you¡¯re quite talkative tonight.¡± Fiona kept smiling. After Keira sent old Mrs. Horton to bed, she followed Fiona to the room she would temporarily stay in. Nothing happened that night. When Keira woke up the next day, old Mrs. Horton still hadn¡¯t gotten up. Keira tiptoed into her room to check on her. As she approached, old Mrs. Horton opened her eyes. Seeing Keira, she immediately smiled with a hint of surprise. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, you¡¯vee back!¡± Keira was taken aback, ¡°Come back?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Old Mrs. Horton held her hand. ¡°After you and the brat got married, you disappeared. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a month, and now you¡¯ve finallyeback!¡±?????? 1 Keira suddenly realized old Mrs. Horton was having an episode again. Her memory had reverted to the month after she and Lewis got their marriage certificate! Keira¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, and she suddenly asked, ¡°Grandma, do you remember how I and Lewis got our marriage certificate?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected to get much of a response, but to her surprise, old Mrs.. Horton replied, ¡°Of course I remember!¡± Chapter 111 - 111: Hug for a Moment Chapter 111: Hug for a Moment Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira¡¯s eyes shone faintly, her voice soft lest she startle the olddy. ¡°Then, how did we get our marriage certificate?¡± Old Mrs. Horton said with a smile. ¡°I remember that day. You wore a red sweater¡­¡± A red sweater? Keira paused slightly. Indeed, she had a red sweater, which she bought three years ago during New Year. She stayed alone in her rented room. She wanted to dress joyfully, so it wouldn¡¯t feel so lonely. And sure enough, that was the sweater she was wearing in the marriage certificate photo. Old Mrs. Horton continued. ¡°That brat was wearing a ck suit, and off you two went to get your certificate!¡± Keira frowned. The courthouse had said that getting married definitely required the presence of both parties. What old Mrs. Horton said meant Keira had indeed obtained a marriage certificate with Lewis two years ago. Why didn¡¯t she or Lewis know about it? It couldn¡¯t be something as melodramatic as both of them having amnesia, could it? Besides, she had a good memory. She clearly remembered everything she had done two years ago! Keira continued. ¡°How did we meet?¡± Old Mrs. Horton looked at her earnestly. ¡°Of course, it was because of me¡­¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± Keira asked the question, but old Mrs. Horton yawned, and her gaze went from confused to clear. ¡°Oh my, granddaughter-inw, what are you doing up so early?¡± Keira hadn¡¯t managed to get the crucial information, but it wasn¡¯t a total loss. At least she now knew their marriage had indeed been orchestrated by the olddy, but what exactly the olddy had done, Keira didn¡¯t know. She might as well wait until the clinical medication was ready and cure the olddy¡¯s illness before discussing it further. Keira sighed, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡± After old Mrs. Horton had freshened up, both of them sat in the dining room. The Horton family¡¯s housekeeper had prepared a very abundant breakfast. Keira and old Mrs. Horton chatted while waiting for Lewis. ¡°That brat is so tall. I think he might be over six feet three.¡± Old Mrs. Horton gestured with her hand, ¡°He¡¯s half a meter taller than me!¡± Keira smiled. ¡°Yes, he should be that tall.¡± She wasn¡¯t short herself and stood at one five feet six, but every time she stood beside Lewis, she still felt petite. As the two were chatting, a freshly groomed Lewis came out. Old Mrs. Horton simply asked, ¡°Brat, how tall are you?¡± The man looked puzzled, his gaze falling on Keira. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Keira raised her eyebrows. ¡°Just give it to me.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Stunned, Lewis pressed his lips together, not speaking. Old Mrs. Horton then said, ¡°Brat, do as your wife says!¡± Lewis lowered his gaze slightly and said to Keira, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you stand up?¡± Keira obediently stood up. She had thought he just wanted to see how much taller he was than her, but to her surprise, the next moment, he stepped forward, wrapping his arm around her waist, and pulling her into an embrace. Keira was dumbfounded. Her brain buzzed for a moment. He must have just finished working out. Even through her clothes, she could feel the resilience of the muscles on his chest. He had just taken a shower. His hair was still dripping, and his damp skin had the grassy scent of the shower gel. Keira¡¯s face flushed. Puzzled, she looked up only to see the man looking down at her intently. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Keira blinked, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Shall I continue?¡± Keira was perplexed. Her brain had crashed for several seconds before she finally realized what was happening and pushed Lewis away in embarrassment. ¡°I mean give me your height, not this¡­¡± II II Lewis then realized his blunder, and his ears instantly turned red. Old Mrs. Horton burst intoughter beside them. ¡°This is better, much better than a number¡­ Hug more when you¡¯re free. I¡¯d like to have a great-grandson soon¡­¡± Keira held back herughter and hurriedly sat down. Lewis couldn¡¯t help but nce at her. Her smile was bright, and the tips of her amorous eyes glistened. She reminded him of a dazzling dahlia blooming on the edge of a cliff, radiant and splendid, yet not affected by worldly affairs. He withdrew his gaze, and just as he was about to sit on the other side of old Mrs. Horton, a voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯ve juste home, so we¡¯vee to join you for breakfast!¡± The voice arrived before the people did. Turning their heads, they saw Jake Horton¡¯s mother, Melissa Knight, walk in with a smile. Following her came Lewis¡¯s father, Nathan, Jake¡¯s father and Lewis¡¯s older brother, Oliver, Jake, and I. Once they entered, Fiona immediately arranged for the servants to get busy. New tableware was brought out from the kitchen one after another and ced on the dining table. Nathan took a seat directly opposite the long dining table from old Mrs. Horton, which was considered a secondary position of honor. Oliver sat in the first seat below him, and Jake naturally sat beside him¡­ Melissa approached Keira and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Olsen, could you please make some room?¡± Keira paused, and before she knew it, Melissa had already moved her cutlery toward the next chair. Before old Mrs. Horton could speak up, Melissa was already holding her hand, grinning. ¡°Granny, Ie with good news today!¡± Hearing this, Keira nced subconsciously at I¡¯s stomach. Was it this sort of good news? While pondering, old Mrs. Horton also asked, ¡°What good news?¡± Melissa gestured for I toe to her side, and I moved closer. ¡°I has made a big contribution to the police department, and the department wants to give her a publicmendation! For the Horton family, this is definitely good news!¡± A prestigious family like the Hortons valued reputation above all. Having a heroic daughter-inw with a positive image was hugely beneficial for them. I smiled and said, ¡°I was just doing what I should.¡± But Melissa shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not how you should see it. You¡¯ve done splendidly this time. I¡¯ll have the Horton Group¡¯s PR team promote this matter. You¡¯ll marry Jake in glory! In the future, you¡¯ll be hiswful wife! The hostess of this family!¡± I¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and her heart bloomed with joy. She hadn¡¯t expected that Connor would bring her such honor! With a sense of triumph, she nced at Keira and then chuckled. ¡°Auntie, thank you for your kindness.¡± Melissa¡¯s tone suddenly took a turn. ¡°You deserve it. With such a positive image, you¡¯ll represent Jake whenever you step out. It¡¯s a good investment for the family.¡± After that, she looked at Keira, smiled, and added, ¡°Lewis, your wife has been studying abroad for the past two years. She doesn¡¯t need to rush back. Let I take care of family affairs. The police have given her honors, and the public has given good reviews. Shees from a decent background, and since she¡¯s presentable, our Horton family will support her¡­¡± Lewis didn¡¯t say a word. Melissa then made room. ¡°Come, I, sit here! Keep your great-grandmotherpany for the meal.¡± After that, she seemed to remember something and looked toward Keira. ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve overlooked Miss Olsen, our guest. But you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Keira didn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, her phone chimed. Keira took a look and discovered it was Josh from Twitter sending her a message. ¡°Ms. S, I¡¯ve discovered a secret! I isn¡¯t the hero who exposed Connor. She¡¯s in cahoots with him.. I have evidence! I¡¯m going to release it soon!¡± Chapter 112 - 112: Exposure Chapter 112: Exposure Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Josh was stubborn and felt that he must uncover the truth behind anything that seemed unreasonable. That was the case with Keira before. And now, it was the same with I. Keira smiled, thinking it was for the best to let it alle out, lest I really believed she was some kind of self-proimed hero. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. No sooner had she put away her phone than she heard I¡¯s falsely sympathetic voice. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that Keira is ignoring you, it¡¯s just her personality. Please don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡± Keira was perplexed. She turned her head to find Melissa¡¯s face darkened, retorting upon hearing those words. ¡°Miss Olsen, didn¡¯t your mother teach you to be polite when visiting someone¡¯s home? It¡¯s disrespectful to ignore someone when they¡¯re speaking to you.¡± Opposite them, Lewis nced over with a frown. He was about to speak when that dazzling woman looked upnguidly and said, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Melissa simply sneered. ¡°I said, I should sit next to Mrs. Horton. She has a lot to tell her after all. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± At that, Keira just shook her head. Melissa thought she meant she didn¡¯t mind and was about to say more when she heard Keira say, ¡°Sorry, I do mind.¡± Melissa was taken aback, ¡°You!¡± Keira spread her hands. ¡°I have no manners, right? So of course, I wouldn¡¯t know what politeness is.¡± Melissa found herself speechless, stunned by the response. In a world where high society ced immense value on dignity and appearances, why was Keira not ying by the rules? Keira calmly corrected her crooked cutlery, which Melissa had pushed aside. I then chimed in. ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t take offense at Keira, it¡¯s my fault. Her mother¡¯s background is special. She didn¡¯t teach Keira well from the start, and as her sister, I failed to supervise her properly¡­¡± Melissa scoffed. ¡°What does it have to do with you? An illegitimate daughter simply can¡¯t be seen in public!¡± At these words, Lewis abruptly turned to her, his deep eyes shing a coldness. ¡°Is what you just said appropriate for the public? To malign a guest to their face, is that the Knight family¡¯s teaching?¡± Melissa choked, then looked pitifully at Nathan, ¡°Dad¡­¡± The sixty-something-year-old Nathan pped the table hard. ¡°Lewis, who taught you to talk to your sister-inw like that?¡± Lewis¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and he said nothing. But Old Mrs. Horton, nearly eighty-five, smacked her hands on the table. ¡°Enough! Did you alle here to eat, or to pick fights? Keira is Lewis¡¯s wife, and she¡¯s the master of this household! You all will show her the respect she deserves!¡± Everybody was taken aback, looking at Keira in unison, ¡°Wife?¡± I quickly exined, ¡°Great-grandma mistook Keira for Mr. Horton¡¯s wife¡­¡± And then, it dawned on everyone. Melissa spoke in a sardonic tone. ¡°I was wondering why you were suddenly so nice to a stranger, but some people should have some self-awareness and know exactly what their status is¡­ Lewis, you just silently allow old Mrs. Horton to mistake her identity. How are you going to exin it to your wife when she returns to the country?¡± Lewis nced at Keira and said indifferently, ¡°She won¡¯t mind.¡± Melissa wanted to say something more when old Mrs. Horton turned to her. ¡°I see you¡¯re clearly not here for the meal. Speak up. What¡¯s your real purpose foring here? Spit it out quickly and leave. Don¡¯t ruin the mood for me and my granddaughter ¨C inw!¡± Melissa immediately smiled sheepishly, looking toward Oliver. Oliver cleared his throat and said, ¡°Grandma, here¡¯s the thing. I is an excellent graduate of Oceanion University, and now she has made a great impact online. You¡¯re unaware that the inte is full of praise for our family¡¯s good values, iming that we pick our wives for their character, and I¡¯s assistance with the police case has spread far and wide. Shouldn¡¯t such an outstanding great-granddaughter-inw be rewarded somewhat?¡± Old Mrs. Horton frowned. ¡°You reward her, then!¡± Oliver¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said nothing, once again looking at Melissa. Melissa felt exasperated at how difficult it was to get her husband to speak, but she had to resume the conversation. ¡°Grandma, we have given her a reward, but shouldn¡¯t you also show some gesture?¡± Old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What kind of gesture should I show?¡± ¡°When Lewis married his wife, you gave her three percent of the shares. Now it¡¯s I¡¯s turn. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you wanted to give her two percent?¡± Old Mrs. Horton took a deep breath and nced at I. ¡°I¡¯m not giving her any.¡± Melissa was stunned, ¡°Why not?¡± Old Mrs. Horton said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± I suddenly bit her lip and bowed her head, a hint of hatred showing in her eyes. The old hag! With a sense of being wronged, she pleaded. ¡°Great-grandma, I know I made mistakes before, but I¡¯ve changed¡­ How am I supposed to establish myself in the Horton family after this?¡± She bowed her head, wiping away tears. Jake frowned. ¡°Great-grandma, you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lewis¡¯s stern nce came sweeping over, scaring him into shutting his mouth. It was actually Melissa who spoke out recklessly, ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t be so partial! You¡¯ve always favored Lewis since he was young, and we understood because of his age, but what about now? The wives all married into the family from the outside. With such favoritism, are you holding a grudge against our first branch?¡± After that, she started crying and turned to Nathan. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t get any shares when I married Oliver. Now that you¡¯ve set a precedent with Lewis, it was agreed that Jake would get two percent upon marriage. I is so excellent, so gifting her the shares would sound so good when mentioned! Why are you so biased, Grandma? Does the first branch still have any standing in this family? Or is it that to you, only Lewis is your grandson, and we from the first branch aren¡¯t?¡± Upon hearing this, Nathan turned to old Mrs. Horton, ¡°Mom, as the head of the family, you can¡¯t show such favoritism! Previously, you said you disliked I and didn¡¯t give her any; that¡¯s fine. But now that I has shown excellence and everyone outside is praising her, as the matriarch of the family, if you don¡¯t make a gesture, it¡¯s utterly inappropriate! Even for the sake of the Horton family, you should symbolically offer some reward!¡± Seeing an opportunity, I immediately approached old Mrs. Horton. ¡°Great-grandma, I know I¡¯ve made a mistake. If you¡¯re still angry, then punish me¡­ I¡¯ll do anything as long as you¡¯re no longer upset. Should I continue kneeling in the ancestral hall?¡± At these words, Melissa blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re seen as a hero in the public eye; if news of you kneeling in the ancestral halles out, what face will the Horton family have left? Is this how you treat a hero who is about to be honored by the police and greatly acknowledged by society? What will we do if the media writes something about it? Grandma, can¡¯t you consider the Horton family¡¯s reputation a bit more?¡± Just as the group of people were berating old Mrs. Horton, Keira¡¯s phone rang again. She picked it up and saw a Twitter message from Josh, and it read #Miss Olsen has never provided any evidence; she deceived everyone!# Chapter 113 - 113: Fairness Chapter 113: Fairness Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira opened the Twitter post and saw that it was a video shot by Josh. In the video, I and Connor met each other, hiding in a corner. Due to the distance, it was unclear what they were saying; one could only see that Connor was very agitated. Josh tried to get closer, and the camera slowly moved through an inconspicuous corner. After closing in, one could hear the voices of the two people talking, with I saying, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. As long as you don¡¯t slip up, the police won¡¯t have any evidence. The job you did was seamless!¡± Connor replied anxiously, ¡°But now the journalists are all after me¡­¡± Suddenly, I yelled out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± They both turned around to look at the camera. Immediately, Josh¡¯s camera shifted to the side, capturing the ground. Then I¡¯s voice followed, ¡°What did you manage to capture?¡± Josh spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m a journalist. I have the right to disclose anything I capture!¡± I took a deep breath. ¡°How much do you want? I can give it to you! Just delete the video!¡± Connor also came closer, saying, ¡°Right. Delete the video, or you won¡¯t be leaving here today!¡± His voice carried a chilling malice. Josh was clearly nervous. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll delete it now.¡± His camera went ck. However, what Connor and I might not realize was that the technology for follow-up filming had improved greatly. At least, the footage shot by journalists could be instantly transmitted to online storage. After posting the video, Josh immediately tweeted, ¡°Miss Olsen and Connor were plotting together, showing a fierce demeanor. At that time, I feigned cooperation and deleted the video. Later, I received an anonymous recording and handed it over to the police myself! Yet Miss Olsen shamelessly snatched the credit!¡± Josh didn¡¯t have many followers, so this tweet didn¡¯t attract much attention after it was posted. Josh sent Keira the link to the Twitter post and then made a request. ¡°Ms. S, the voice of one person might not be heard by society. Could you help me by sharing it?¡± Keira¡¯s Twitter ount had several million followers. Back when she was working part-time as a journalist, her posts were known to be fair and objective, which made them popr, and sheter went viral for exposing a major corporation for discharging polluted water. People had a lot of trust in her messages. Over the years, whenever there were reports that struggled to gain attention, people in the journalist circle liked to seek her help. Keira would have someone investigate the matter thoroughly and, if it turned out to be true, she would agree to share it. Every post she shared would draw public attention. Of course, Josh¡¯s post didn¡¯t need any investigation. Keira had been a participant all along and was very clear about the truth, so she chose to share it right away. Almost the instant she did, people started to react. ¡°Ms. S is ying the hero again!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what the incident is this time?¡± ¡°The inte has been abuzz with the story of a Miss Olsen bravely stepping forward and handing in a recording, turns out it¡¯s fake?! Damn! No wonder the police haven¡¯t issued any reward notice! It¡¯s been hyped so much that I actually thought it was true!¡± ¡°Someone has already said that Miss Olsen is going to marry into the Horton family, as in Oceanion¡¯s richest, the Hortons. Would they ept someone with such character?¡± After retweeting, Keira didn¡¯t look at thements online anymore. She leisurely put away her phone and looked at the exquisite breakfast on the dining table. If the quarrel continued and she didn¡¯t eat, it would get cold. What a waste! She was thinking about that when a fork suddenly appeared and ced a croissant onto her te. Keira was slightly startled. But when she looked up, she met Lewis¡¯s eyes, which were filled with a smile. Keira suddenly felt a bit embarrassed and quickly looked around, only to find that everyone¡¯s focus was on the shares, and no one was paying attention to their small gestures. She quietly let out a sigh of relief, lowered her head, and bit into the croissant. The rich fragrance exploded in her mouth, and it was delicious enough to make one want to bite off their own tongue. Her eyes brightened slightly as she ate and waited for the fiasco on the microblog to ferment, looking forward to seeing the first branch of the family¡¯s reaction. Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t noticed the change in the situation at the moment and were still aggressively pressing old Mrs. Horton to give up shares. The olddy was indignant, mming her hand on the table and shouting, ¡°So what if I¡¯m biased? Over the years, if I hadn¡¯t favored Lewis, he would have been ostracized and lost his status in this family!¡± She stood up, and even though she had started to shrink in height at her age and looked withered and frail, her actions still exuded elegance and authority. ¡°Nathan, tell me, they¡¯re both your sons, but you only have eyes for the elder one. Have you ever cared for Lewis? Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°When he was so young, hey in the hospital covered in tubes and was at death¡¯s door. Your fourteen-year-old elder son just had a little cold, but you left your newborn baby and went away to take care of your elder son! ¡°Lewis survived the first hurdle but aftering home, you neglected him again, revolving solely around the elder son. If I, as their grandmother, didn¡¯t favor him, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve long forgotten him! ¡°And about the shares. I don¡¯t like I, so why should I give her any? Who¡¯s rule is that? When Lewis got married and came back to announce it to everyone, didn¡¯t I tell you to take out 2% of the shares and give them to him? What did you say at that time? ¡°You said you didn¡¯t like a daughter-inw who couldn¡¯t present well in society, that the shares were yours to do with as you wished, and that no one could force you if you didn¡¯t want to give them up. So howe you can pressure me now?¡± Nathan frowned immediately. ¡°Mom, those things are in the past, so why bring them up now? The current situation is special. Lewis¡¯s wife isn¡¯t so publicly known, but I is different. Although the Hortons are the richest in Oceanion, we are still businessmen. Nowadays, everyone likes businessmen with a sense of righteousness and loyalty. Elevating I¡¯s status can cast a positive image on the Horton Group. So, let¡¯s not talk about the past, okay?¡± The olddy snatched a bowl from the table and mmed it down. ¡°You don¡¯t allow me to mention it nor to show favoritism. Then let¡¯s be fair! If you want me to give I shares, fine, but you have to give the shares to your daughter-inw first!¡± Nathan frowned again. At this point, Oliver, who had been quiet, spoke up with a smile. ¡°Dad, what Grandma said is also correct. We have to treat everyone equally in this family. Since that¡¯s the case, you should give Lewis¡¯s wife the missing shares!¡± Nathan wanted to say more, but Oliver gave him a look. After pondering for a moment, Nathan understood something and immediately smiled, saying, ¡°Okay, I gave Oliver¡¯s wife 2% of the shares back then, so I will give the same to Lewis¡ª2%. Mom, you gave Lewis¡¯s wife 5% of the shares back then, so now you should also give I 5%! Only then would it be fair!¡± Old Mrs. Horton choked when she heard this. She had momentarily forgotten that the shares weren¡¯t the same! Lewis was able to sit in the CEO¡¯s seat because thebined shares of old Mrs. Horton and Lewis amounted to exactly 51%. If she were to give shares away like this, the first branch of the family¡¯s shares would exceed Lewis¡¯s, and then the Horton Group would fall into the hands of the first branch! But she had said so much already, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her word now. What should she do?! Nathan immediately looked toward Lewis and asked directly, ¡°Lewis, what do you think?¡± Chapter 114 - 114: Slap in the Face Chapter 114: p in the Face Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Mrs. Horton frowned, her gaze flitting anxiously toward Lewis. It was over. Nathan had caught her at a disadvantage. If Lewis didn¡¯t agree, it would be seen as suppressing his brother, and how could he then maintain his position within the Horton Group? Old Mrs. Horton immediately coughed, deciding to be shameless! After all, her illness wasmon knowledge, and it was better for her to act shamelessly than for Lewis to be criticized. Old Mrs. Horton thought about it and was about to speak when Lewis¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Old Mrs. Horton was dumbfounded. She was immediately stunned, looking incredulously at Lewis. ¡°What?¡± Lewis gave her a reassuring look before turning to Nathan. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you first transfer the shares to¡­ my wife.¡± After announcing their marriage to the public, he would often mention ¡°my wife¡± at home. Since it was only an excuse, he never felt anything about it. But today¡­ When he uttered these two words again, they suddenly felt too hot on his tongue. He nced at Keira subconsciously and saw her eating a croissant with her head lowered, seemingly paying no mind. He breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt an inexplicable sense of loss. She seemed to bepletely indifferent to this marriage, which made sense since they had agreed to divorceter on. A shadow flickered in the depths of Lewis¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t see Keira¡¯s movements pause slightly as she ate, her cheeks tinting with a faint blush. The words ¡°my wife¡± were spoken so smoothly by Lewis with his deep voice. It was like a small current of electricity, passing through her veins. It was rather sweet. A smile she couldn¡¯t suppress spilled across her lips. Nathan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but the share transfer agreement isn¡¯t ready yet¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Lewis interrupted him, waving his hand dismissively, and Tom entered with a smile, handing a contract to Nathan. ¡°Mr. Horton, please sign here.¡± Nathan was dumbfounded. He frowned and looked down to find it was a transfer agreement. When the Horton family signed an agreement publicly, it was said to be for the daughter-inw, but in reality, the agreement still benefited a member of the Horton family, so the share transfer agreement showed Nathan transferring two percent of his shares to Lewis. He had no objections to that. He wouldn¡¯t feelfortable giving them to an outsider. He looked up at Lewis and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re quite prepared, aren¡¯t you? Howe? You haven¡¯t fully taken control of the Horton family yet, and you¡¯re already eyeing my shares?¡± The usation was quite unreasonable. The croissant in Keira¡¯s mouth suddenly didn¡¯t taste as good. She looked at Lewis, never expecting that this powerful man would also have a messy family situation. A biased father, a scheming older brother, plus a sister-inw who could stir up trouble¡­ Lewis was neither servile nor overbearing, his demeanor remaining calm andposed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who first came to Grandma today asking for shares? I can¡¯t know in advance that you would give me shares.¡± Tom then exined with a beaming smile. ¡°This share transfer agreement was originally prepared for old Mrs. Horton. It listed two percent of shares, and now we have simply changed the recipient¡¯s name¡­¡± Nathan huffed, said nothing, and promptly signed the agreement that Tom handed over. He then said, ¡°Since the transfer document is already here, let¡¯s just amend the shares to five percent, and have my mother sign it as well.¡± Tom smiled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go make the changes right now. It might take a few minutes.¡± Lewis said indifferently, ¡°A few minutes? I suppose we can wait that long, can¡¯t we?¡± Nathan kept silent. But Melissa had to keep up the mood in the room, so she said with a smile, ¡°We can wait. Of course, we can wait¡­ Come on, let¡¯s all sit down and eat. It¡¯s been so long since I had breakfast at Grandma¡¯s. I¡¯ve really missed it!¡± She also didn¡¯t argue with Keira over seating anymore and took a seat on the other side of Nathan, allowing I to sit between her and Keira. Tom took the share transfer agreement and went to the study. The dining table seemed to have returned to a peaceful and calm state. Melissa was very friendly toward I Olsen and even served her food. ¡°I, you are now the face of the Horton family. Have some more.¡± A smug expression shed across I¡¯s face. She nced at Jake but noticed that his gaze was flickering, always sweeping over Keira from time to time. I¡¯s expression darkened slightly. She clenched her fists and lowered her gaze. All of a sudden, she smiled slightly and turned her head toward Keira. ¡°Keira, are you getting used to living here?¡± Keira, who was enjoying her food, looked at her, puzzled. I said, ¡°Dad asked me to remind you that the Horton estate isrge, so when you¡¯re staying with the Hortons, remember not to wander off, and don¡¯t disturb the other members of the family. He also said that if you¡¯ve had enough, go back to your own home. After all, your husband is waiting for you at home!¡± Upon finishing her speech, she suddenly realized something. ¡°Keira, I just remembered. Your husband doesn¡¯t have a house or a car now. Do you have nowhere to live? Jake, I recall you have an apartment in the city. Why not give it to Keira as a token of gratitude for saving Great-grandma¡¯s life?¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. The implication was clear. After giving her the money, the debt of gratitude would be paid off, and then she wouldn¡¯t expect to live here anymore! By saying this, I waspletely acting as if she were the hostess. The corners of Keira¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°In your mind, is old Mrs. Horton¡¯s life only worth an apartment?¡± I was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just concerned about you¡­¡± Keira lowered her eyes. ¡°Enough with the pretense. Worry about me when you really marry into the Horton family.¡± I¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°You¡­¡± Melissa frowned. ¡°Miss Olsen, I will soon own shares, and she and Jake are only one step away from getting their marriage certificate. She¡¯s practically the hostess now. Is this how you speak to your host when visiting someone¡¯s home?¡± I remained silent. Jake immediately spoke up. ¡°Keira Olsen, don¡¯t you abuse the favoritism great-grandmother has for you and act as you please here! I is my wife. Being disrespectful to her is disrespecting me!¡± Keira was about to retort when Lewis interrupted lightly. ¡°Who taught you to treat the guest of an elder in this manner? Is this the Horton family¡¯s way?¡± Jake was taken aback. But Melissa said, ¡°Lewis, this is clearly an issue between Keira and I. I is the daughter-inw the Horton family has acknowledged, and she now has such a good reputation. Are you going to let her be wronged just to favor an outsider?¡± However, Lewis scoffed. ¡°Good reputation? Are you sure?¡± Melissa was stunned. Lewis then ced his mobile phone on the table.. ¡°Before you speak, I would suggest you open your phones and take a look at the trending topic on Twitter, then tell me if she¡¯s really the good daughter-inw you speak of!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 115 - 115: Breaking Off the Engagement Chapter 115: Breaking Off the Engagement Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At these words, the entire dining table fell suddenly silent. Unclear on the situation, Melissa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the trending topics on Twitter? Today¡¯s hot search is filled with praises for I, a fact I¡¯m well aware of!¡± She was the one who instructed the PR department to do this. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s praise?¡± Lewis¡¯s indifferent remark, however, ignited an ominous feeling in Melissa¡¯s heart. She immediately took out her phone and opened Twitter¡¯s hot search. At the same time, Jake¡¯s phone also rang. It was a call from the Horton Group¡¯s PR department! Jake¡¯s expression suddenly changed after he took the call, and he abruptly hung up, looking incredulous. He then opened Twitter on his phone to check the trending video. I, not understanding what was going on, hesitantly asked, ¡°Jake, what¡¯s wrong?¡± What¡¯s wrong? You still have the nerve to ask what¡¯s wrong?¡± Before Jake could continue, Melissa had already swept all the tableware off the table, directing it all at I! The hot milk that had just been served scalded I, making her jump up immediately. As she was about to speak, Melissa stood up, swinging her arm¡­ ¡°p!¡± The crisp sound of a p echoed throughout the room. I stood still, holding her face, seemingly unable toprehend what had just urred. ¡°Auntie, what exactly is going on?¡± With a cold sneer, Melissa said, ¡°Check Twitter!¡± It was only after checking Twitter that I realized she had been harshly criticized. It turned out that after Ms. S retweeted Josh¡¯s post, it immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention, allowing it to ferment to the top of the hot search in such a short time. Moreover, after the police investigation, they had already announced a reward, verbally praised Josh, and issued him a certificate ofmendation. All was said and done, and there was no room left to turn things around! In the past, when I stole Keira¡¯s credit, at most a few people knew. But this time was different; everyone now knew her hypocritical nature. This time, she had thoroughly failed! I remained rooted to the spot, stunned. Seizing the moment, Tom walked in with a smile, holding a contract, and said, ¡°Mr. Horton, I have revised the contract here. Do we sign the share transfer agreement now? Share transfers need to be made public.¡± With an icy response, Lewis said, ¡°Are you sure you still want such a daughter-inw? If the Horton family lets her in, I¡¯m afraid it would be a joke!¡± upon hearing this, Melissa clenched her fists tightly and pointed furiously toward the door. ¡°Get out! I want you to get out! The marriage between our two families is canceled!¡± I still wanted to exin. ¡°Auntie, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth! If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call security!¡± I was shaking all over. She looked at Jake, only to see the man staring at her with disbelief in his eyes, clearly showing that he wouldn¡¯t speak up for her. I lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Even after she left, the dining room remained deathly silent. Tom continued. ¡°So about this share transfer agreement¡­ are we still signing Melissa was dumbfounded. Nathan and Oliver both tensed their jaws. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they finally realized they had suffered a loss today! Not only did they fail to secure the five percent shares, but they had actually lost two percent! Nathan was so furious that his chest heaved with anger. He red at Oliver, then snorted coldly, stood up, and stormed out. Oliver got up to follow him. ¡°Dad, let me take you back¡­¡± With both men gone, Melissa and Jake would be a joke if they stayed. They came pompously and left in disgrace. I soon arrived back at the Olsen residence. She was still covered in milk, dirty and disheveled. As soon as she entered the house, Taylor came to greet her. ¡°I, how did it go? Jake came early this morning to take you to the Horton residence. Did you get the shares?¡± Right after he finished speaking, he noticed the expression on I¡¯s face and paused in surprise. ¡°I, what¡¯s wrong? Shirley,e quick!¡± Mrs. Olsen, who had been resting upstairs, came down with Aunt South¡¯s assistance upon hearing this. Seeing I¡¯s condition, she frowned. Taylor sat I down on the couch, rage on his face. ¡°Who did this to you? The Horton family? They dare to bully my daughter; I¡¯ll confront them!¡± But just as he reached the doorway, he was called back by I. ¡°Dad, no, it¡¯s not that. Come back!¡± Taylor stopped in his tracks. ¡°I, then exin what exactly is going on?¡± Before I could speak, Mrs. Olsen had already approached them. Since recovering from her nightly coughs, she had been resting well recently, and herplexion had greatly improved. She was no longer as pale as paper, yet she remained frail, with a sickly look. Still, she stood with the grace and uprightness of bamboo in winter. She began to speak slowly. ¡°Is it about the incident trending on social media?¡± I¡¯s pupils contracted, and lowering her head, she covered her face and began to cry. ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t mean to do it, Connor Hill came to see me, and I was terrified. He threatened me not to tell anyone, or he woulde after me! I didn¡¯t dare to speak at that moment¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, why didn¡¯t you tell the truth when the police questioned you?!¡± I sobbed. ¡°Because Jake thought it was me who did it, he was being especially nice to me. I really like Jake, and I don¡¯t want us to part, so I didn¡¯t deny it¡­ I never expected the Horton family would turn this into an issue and blow it up on social media¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen scoffed coldly. ¡°I, even now, you¡¯re still making excuses for your vanity and deceit!¡± I suddenly looked up. ¡°Mom! I really didn¡¯t mean it. Can¡¯t you help me? Talk to the Horton family. I know you have a way¡­ Tell them not to call off the engagement!¡± Mrs. Olsen sighed. ¡°The Horton family has called off the engagement now? Then you should just stay at home. I haven¡¯t been well before and didn¡¯t bring you up properly. From now on, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you!¡± After checking the news on Twitter, Taylor immediately intervened. ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯s just a small matter. She¡¯s just a little vain and hasn¡¯t seen ¡¯ through the illusions of fame and gain yet. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen shook her head at once. ¡°Taylor, don¡¯t make excuses for her¡¯ Don¡¯t indulge her anymore. To spare the rod is to spoil the child; it¡¯s our fault as parents for not raising her right. From now on, we can no longer pamper her like this¡­¡± No sooner had she finished than I sharply raised her head and looked at Mrs. Olsen incredulously. ¡°Mom! I¡¯ve been wronged! Not only wouldn¡¯t youfort me when Ie home, but you scold me instead!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Leaving those words behind, she got up and ran upstairs. Suddenly, there was an rmed shout from the nanny upstairs. ¡°Miss!¡± Mrs. Olsen and Taylor hurried upstairs only to find I had run to the third-floor garden, climbed up on the railing, and was poised to jump. Mrs. Olsen¡¯s legs gave way. ¡°I!¡± ¡°Mom, go to the Horton family right now.. I want this marriage! Otherwise I¡¯ll jump!¡± Chapter 116 - 116: Confession Chapter 116: Confession Trantor: Henyee Trantions 1 Editor: Henyee Trantions I screamed in rage, knowing that Mrs. Olsen had an extraordinary background and could definitely help her settle this matter. Just like the Allen family from nce¡­ The eminent Allen family of nce was one the Horton family didn¡¯t wish to offend easily, yet Mr. Allen had been very courteous to Mrs. Olsen. Watching her, I cried out, ¡°Mom, I know you can do it! Help me just one more time, onest time¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen looked at her frenzied daughter, a flicker of disappointment shed through her eyes. She appeared weak but had always been strong-willed, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee this far. Mrs. Olsen let out a bitterugh, her weakened legs gradually straightened, and her trembling body began to regainposure as she sneered, ¡°Then go ahead and jump!¡± I was stunned. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Mrs. Olsen looked down, ¡°This is the third floor. If you jump, you¡¯ll at most break some bones, and even if you have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life, the Olsen family can provide for you!¡± I bit her lip in anger. ¡°Mom!¡± Taylor was also extremely surprised. ¡°Shirley! Don¡¯t say such angry words! I, don¡¯t be impulsive! We can talk this out. Come back here! But Mrs. Olsen sneered. ¡°Taylor, my failure to raise our daughter has nothing to do with you. She wants glory and riches so much that she might as well jump!¡± Taylor wanted to say something, but in the next moment, he heard I¡¯s roar. ¡°You don¡¯t care if I end up crippled, but do you not care about the child I¡¯m carrying?!¡± Upon hearing that, Mrs. Olsen was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡± With tears in her eyes, I said, ¡°I¡¯m carrying Jake¡¯s child. I won¡¯t die from jumping here, but what about this baby? Mrs. Olsen¡¯s jaw tensed. Crying, I pleaded. ¡°Mom, I want to marry Jake, not just for the sake of luxury, but for this child! I beg you. I don¡¯t want to be a single mother. I don¡¯t want my child to be born without a father¡­ Her words pierced Mrs. Olsen¡¯s heart like a sharp knife. It was as if she saw her younger self¡­ Taylor¡¯s eyes flickered as he supported her. ¡°Shirley, don¡¯t be so cruel to the child¡­ I is still young. It¡¯s forgivable to make mistakes, as long as she corrects them.¡± I knew she could only persuade Mrs. Olsen with a soft approach, so she cried harder. ¡°Mom, I know what I did was wrong. I admit I wooed Jake because I was jealous of Keira because you always cared about her. Butter, I truly fell in love with Jake. I don¡¯t want to lose him. ¡°But the gap between our family and the Hortons is too big. I thought I could use Dr. South as leverage to increase my bargaining power, but I didn¡¯t expect Dr. South would be Keira¡­ Jake thinks I lied to him, but I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t know Dr. South was Keira. It¡¯s Keira who deceived us! ¡°Later, Jake started to treat me worse and worse, and I could only cling to what I could to keep his heart. I¡¯m not a bad person, Mom. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Taylor also held Mrs. Olsen¡¯s arm, ¡°Shirley, no matter what, I is your only daughter. You didn¡¯t send her back to nce back then because you wanted her to have a simple life. How can you bear to see her like this?!¡± How could she bear it¡­ Of course, she couldn¡¯t. Mrs. Olsen¡¯s clenched fists slowly loosened, and eventually, she seemed a bit deste. Her tone finally softened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you!¡± I was her daughter. She couldn¡¯t watch I die. After sending off the first branch of the family, Keira found breakfast rather enjoyable. In the morning, Lewis busied himself at Horton Group catching up on recent work, but he rushed back by noon to have lunch with Keira and old Mrs. Horton. In the afternoon, Keira held old Mrs. Horton¡¯s arm, apanying her on a stroll around the manor. The Horton residence was veryrge, and she apanied old Mrs. Horton on a walk around it, which was also to help her sleep better at night. Considering her advanced age, it was always good to move her limbs, so she wouldn¡¯t seem so stiff. As the two were strolling, they suddenly overheard several people whispering. ¡°That¡¯s just shameless, after causing such a scandal, she dares to show up again¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Olsen has rarely been seen in public these past years, and seeing her today, she looks so pale. The madam didn¡¯t let her in, so she just stood outside the door. What if she falls seriously ill?¡± ¡°What can be done about it? She brought it on herself! ¡°If I were her, having raised such a daughter, I would have hidden myself away long ago; 1 don¡¯t know what she was thinking, showing up at the Hortons. You have no idea, it¡¯s so embarrassing¡­¡± Keira was taken aback when she heard this and briskly approached them. ¡°Whom were you just talking about?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about I¡¯s mom, Mrs. Olsen. She came with I to apologize, but the madam wouldn¡¯t see her, so she just stood outside and didn¡¯t leave.¡± Keira¡¯s pupils constricted. How could she do that with Mrs. Olsen¡¯s frail health? She hurriedly looked at old Mrs. Horton, ¡°Grandma, you¡­¡± Old Mrs. Horton just patted her arm. ¡°Go if you have something to do; I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll have Fiona take me back.¡± Fiona and a family doctor followed them on their walk. Besides, they were at the Hortons, so Keira didn¡¯t have much to worry about. She nodded and ran toward the gate! Where old Mrs. Horton lived was a distance away from the main entrance. It took Keira over ten minutes of running to reach the entrance. Just as she stepped out of the small gate within therge iron gates, she saw Mrs. Olsen, supported by I, standing at the entrance, coughing. It was a wide highway nked byrgewns¡­ Mrs. Olsen was allergic to grass seeds, and now her coughing made herplexion even worse. Keira rushed over and pulled out the medicine she always carried for Mrs. Olsen. ¡°Ma¡¯am, take some medicine first!¡± Mrs. Olsen nodded, took some water from the car, and after taking her medicine, she felt much better. Keira then asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why go through this¡­ Is it really necessary?¡± She nced at I. I stood behind Mrs. Olsen, not hiding the hatred in her eyes. She red fiercely at Keira. ¡°Keira, if you truly care about my mom, speak up for me in front of old Mrs. Horton! Spare my mom from suffering here!¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately spoke up. ¡°Keira, this has nothing to do with you. You should go back!¡± But Keira held her arm, ¡°How can your affairs have nothing to do with me?¡± Mrs. Olsen felt a warmth in her chest upon hearing this. She patted Keira¡¯s hand but ultimately sighed, ¡°Keira, although you are also Taylor¡¯s daughter, I¡¯s issue truly has nothing to do with you. Better not get involved in this matter. Please leave.¡± At these words, Keira paused slightly, her chest suddenly tightening. After a moment of silence, she suddenly spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m not Taylor¡¯s daughter.. Chapter 117 - 117: Reality Chapter 117: Reality Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Olsen was taken aback and looked at her. Then she gave a bitter smile. ¡°Fine, I know you have never acknowledged this father, but this matter has nothing to do with you. You should leave.¡± Keira tightened her jaw, not offering further exnation, as now wasn¡¯t a good time. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, let¡¯s talk about my issueter. You should go back to the car first¡­¡± Melissa wasn¡¯t an easy mother-inw to deal with. I had embarrassed the first branch of the family, and after her failed scheme against old Mrs. Horton she had even been outmaneuvered and lost two percent of the shares. How could she possibly agree to meet with Mrs. Olsen? However, Keira¡¯s position was awkward, and she couldn¡¯t really ask old Mrs Horton for help¡­ As she was pondering, footsteps came from the Horton residence¡¯srge iron gate, followed by Fiona approaching with a smile. ¡°You must be Mrs Olsen When guests arrive, there¡¯s no reason for them to wait outside. Pleasee in with me!¡± Mrs. Olsen was startled, ¡°And you are?¡± Fiona didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I am the Horton family¡¯s butler.¡± Mrs. Olsen then looked toward Keira. Keira pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, but ultimately said, ¡°Mrs. Olsen, please go in first.¡± She knew that it was old Mrs. Horton who had sent Fiona over. She also understood that she couldn¡¯t use old Mrs. Horton¡¯s affection and trust to help I, but she really couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Mrs. Olsen suffer. Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t know the reason behind it all and nodded. She coughed and entered the door. Old Mrs. Horton had sent someone to greet the guests personally, so even if Melissa was reluctant, she had to give old Mrs. Horton this courtesy. The group soon arrived at the main house¡¯s living room. Mehssa was sitting arrogantly on the sofa. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, what are you doing? If I don¡¯t want to see you, will you wait outside indefinitely, not embarrassed by the disgrace?¡± She hadn¡¯t even offered a seat to the visitors. Keira stepped forward, about to say something, when I grabbed her arm. ¡°You better keep quiet. Don¡¯t offend my future mother-inw and ruin this marriage for me!¡± Keira gave I a cold look. Just because of this, was it alright to let Mrs. Olsen beg and lower herself here? Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t notice the disagreement between the two children and merely coughed before walking over to a sofa and sitting down. Melissa scoffed sarcastically. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, such manners, a product of fine upbringing. I hear Keira is the illegitimate daughter you raised. No wonder she¡¯s so well-mannered!¡± Mrs. Olsen looked up at this, smiled gently but spoke with strength, ¡°Indeed, I have raised Keira, and thank you for yourpliments.¡± Melissa choked, ¡°You¡­!¡± Mrs. Olsen then interrupted her. ¡°Mrs. Horton, I came here to discuss the matter of our children¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­ I would like to speak with you privately if that¡¯s alright?¡± Melissa immediately wanted to retort, but upon looking up, she saw Mrs. Olsen sitting there with a confident smile as if she was sure of herself. Melissa remembered Jake mentioning that Mrs. Olsen seemed to be from nce and had wide connections. Melissa scoffed. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see what you have to say!¡± She ordered the maids in the living room. ¡°You all may leave.¡± Mrs. Olsen also looked at Keira and I. ¡°You two as well.¡± Keira looked at her worriedly, but in the end, she stood up and left the room. I also left the room with a face full of joy. The two halted their steps on the open space just outside the living room. Keira nced at the room from time to time, but when she turned her head, she saw I holding her phone, messaging Jake, her face seemingly adorned with a smile¡­ Unable to restrain herself, Keira blurted out, ¡°Mrs. Olsen is hustling about inside for you, and who knows what lowly deals she¡¯s agreeing to with Mrs. Horton right now. Aren¡¯t you worried at all? How can you be so bold and confident?¡± Upon hearing this, I gave her a nce. ¡°That¡¯s my mother. Isn¡¯t it natural for a mother to bustle about for her own daughter?¡± After speaking, her expression suddenly turned cold. ¡°Right, I forgot your own mother wasn¡¯t good to you, so you¡¯ve never experienced this feeling have you?¡± Keira clenched her fists tight. ¡°You¡­!¡± I immediately gloated. ¡°Then let me tell you what it feels like to have a mother who cares for her own daughter. Today, when I came home crying, my mother was really upset for me, so she took the initiative toe and plead my case.¡± Keira said angrily, ¡°The Horton family is the richest in Oceanion. What can Mrs. Olsen offer to help you?!¡± The look in I¡¯s eyes suddenly became sinister. ¡°If she can¡¯t offer anything, then she¡¯ll just have to kneel and bow her head until Mrs. Horton agrees!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Keira, let me repeat myself. That¡¯s my mother! Whatever she does for me is only right and proper! Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t owe me anything? Well, now I¡¯ll let you fully understand the reality!¡± Suddenly, I stepped in front of her and sneered. ¡°The person you owe is my mother, and as I am her daughter, you inherently owe me too! If I¡¯m not doing well, neither is my mother¡­ If you really want my mother¡¯s negotiation to go smoothly this time, you¡¯d better seek out old Mrs. Horton to speak for me¡¯ At least if Mrs. Horton agrees, it will help loosen old Mrs. Horton¡¯s stance! Otherwise, even if my mother persuades Mrs. Horton, old Mrs. Horton might also suffer some indignities¡­¡± Keira¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that, upon seeing the triumph on the other woman¡¯s face, she wished she could tear her to shreds! She herself respected Mrs. Olsen as both a teacher and a motherly figure, yet the woman in front of her didn¡¯t cherish her at all¡­ Yet, ironically, Keira understood that Mrs. Olsen was I¡¯s mother¡­ It seemed normal for a mother to make any sacrifice for her daughter, and Keira had no right to interfere. At that moment, Keira felt an overwhelming sense of powerlessness. She had thought of many ways I might salvage the marriage, such as bringing up the baby or deceiving Jake, but she had never anticipated that I would go home and torment her frail mother. Keira took a step back, distancing herself from I, and looked worriedly toward the living room again. Half an hourter, Mrs. Olsen walked out of the room. The moment she stepped out, Keira hurriedly came forward to support her. Just as she was about to ask a couple of questions, I rushed over, pushing Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Keira aside to take hold of Mrs. Olsen¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom, how did it go? Did Mrs. Horton agree?¡± Mrs. Olsen seemed exhausted, and she managed a rueful smile. ¡°Yes, she agreed.¡± ¡°Mom, I knew you could do it! I love you, Mommy!¡± I acted coyly. However, Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t caress her hair as she usually would but coldly pushed her away and turned to Keira. ¡°Keira, see me out, will you?¡± Keira immediately took her arm. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, please take your time.¡± Mrs. Olsen patted her hand and then spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that Taylor isn¡¯t your father again¡­¡± After all, she had personally witnessed Poppy¡¯s amniocentesis and the paternity test with Taylor, and there could be no mistake. Keira was momentarily stunned, ¡°I really am not¡­.¡± Chapter 118 - 118: Parentage Chapter 118: Parentage Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Olsen turned to look at her, ¡°What?¡± I, who was following behind them, immediately tensed and clenched her fists upon hearing this. She stepped forward, wanting to interrupt their conversation, ¡°Mom, Keira, I¡­¡± ¡°Your matter can wait.¡± Mrs. Olsen cut her off and then turned to Keira. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Keira took it seriously. ¡°Mrs. Olsen, I don¡¯t want to hide it from you. You can kick Poppy out of the house. I¡¯m not Taylor¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mrs. Olsen suddenly cked out and copsed! ¡°Mrs. Olsen!¡± Keira was shocked. ¡°Mrs. Olsen is just tired. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. A good rest will do,¡± said old Mrs. Horton¡¯s family doctor after examining Mrs. Olsen. Keira immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Old Mrs. Horton patted her arm. ¡°You¡¯re just too nervous! Isn¡¯t your mom in her forties now? She¡¯s still young. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± After finishing, she frowned. ¡°But your mother is too thin and too weak; she needs to eat more meat!¡± Keira smiled bitterly and was about to exin when a shrill voice came from the side, ¡°Great-grandma, that¡¯s my mom! Not Keira¡¯s mom!¡± Old Mrs. Horton gave her a nce. ¡°Humph, she¡¯s the mother of my granddaughter-inw. You bad woman!¡± I, biting her lips in anger, red fiercely at Keira. ¡°Is that what you tell other people? Keira, you truly have no shame!¡± Keira couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her and even thought that I was really cold-blooded. I didn¡¯t care about Mrs. Olsen¡¯s health but was quibbling over a title here¡­ Keira turned to the family doctor. ¡°When can Mrs. Olsen wake up?¡± The doctor said, ¡°In about two more hours.¡± Keira nodded and looked to old Mrs. Horton, ¡°Grandma, could you let Mrs. Olsen stay here¡­¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. The mother of my granddaughter-inw is family. She can stay here!¡± Old Mrs. Horton was very cheerful. But as soon as she spoke, I¡¯s voice carried over. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ve already informed my dad, and he¡¯s on his way to pick her up. We won¡¯t trouble you any further, great-grandma.¡± Keira frowned. ¡°There are various medical devices here, and the family doctor is very good. At least let Mrs. Olsen stay her until she wakes up.¡± But I insisted. ¡°Keira, she¡¯s my mom. If I say it¡¯s not necessary, then it¡¯s not!¡± Keira clenched her jaw and looked at Mrs. Olsen. It was now winter, and although the winter in Oceanion wasn¡¯t as cold as in the north, the wind was blowing outside. There was a distance from here to the parking lot¡­ Keira took a deep breath, wanting to persuade her again, but a hurried footstep came from the door, and Taylor strode in. ¡°How¡¯s Shirley?¡± He was anxious and rushed forward as soon as he saw Mrs. Olsen, making sure she wasn¡¯t in danger before he finally rxed. Then he realized that he was out of sorts and turned to old Mrs. Horton,¡± Mrs. Horton, thank you for taking care of Shirley¡­¡± Old Mrs. Horton pursed her lips and snorted, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, your bad dad is here.¡± Taylor was momentarily embarrassed, knowing that old Mrs. Horton was still holding a grudge over the previous incident in that clothing shop. He dared not say much more but only asked, ¡°Mrs. Horton, the parking lot is a bit far from here. Could I bring the car over¡­¡± Old Mrs. Horton liked peace and quiet, and she usually didn¡¯t go out much. Therefore, there was no parking space in front of her little courtyard because she didn¡¯t want cars passing by in the middle of the night, disturbing her. Although Old Mrs. Horton was reluctant to talk to him, this matter concerned Mrs. Olsen, so she nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Taylor breathed a sigh of relief. After he made a call for the driver to bring the car, he then proceeded to take off his coat, wrapped Mrs. Olsen with it, and bent down to pick her up. His gaze on Mrs. Olsen was filled with extreme care, and the way he held her resembled someone cradling a rare treasure, a demeanor that couldn¡¯t be feigned. Keira had always trusted himpletely in that aspect. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The love and protection Taylor showed toward Mrs. Olsen had been apparent to Keira since her childhood. It couldn¡¯t be fake. Besides, nobody could pretend for so many years. He behaved perfectly in every aspect. For so many years, Mrs. Olsen was the only one in Taylor¡¯s eyes. Back in the day, he even refused to ept Poppy, and for many years, even though Poppy and Keira lived with the Olsen family, Taylor never even nced at them. Even Taylor¡¯s fatherly love for I was because of his love for Mrs. Olsen¡­ Now that he was taking such thorough considerations, Keira felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate to obstruct any further, so she followed them out the door. Just as they reached the entrance, Melissa walked over. Her demeanor, once haughty when she first met Mrs. Olsen, was now somewhat nervous. ¡°My god, what happened to Mrs. Olsen?¡± I immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± However, Taylor didn¡¯t even pause. ¡°It¡¯s too cold here. I need to get Shirley into the car first.¡± His impolite behavior made Melissa stop in her tracks. I quickly exined, ¡°Dad is just too worried about Mom¡­¡± Melissa twisted her mouth awkwardly, then promptly grasped her hand. ¡°I, my child, with your mother¡¯s background, why didn¡¯t you mention it sooner? Anyway, tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll have Jake pick you up, and you two should go get your marriage certificate!¡± After that, she gave a forced smile. ¡°The Inte isn¡¯t being kind to you right now, and you understand, the Horton family cares a lot about face. We might not be able to hold a grand wedding ceremony, but we¡¯ll have an opportunity to make up for itter!¡± I hadn¡¯t anticipated things to move so quickly and was overjoyed. ¡°Great, I¡¯ll wait for Jake to pick me up!¡± She wanted to say more, but the Olsen family¡¯s car honked, and Taylor frowned at her. ¡°I, are youing or not? The car is cramped, and your mother is ufortable lying down.¡± I immediately said, ¡°Coming.¡± Keira stood by the car, anxiously looking through the window at Mrs. Olsen. As I approached to get in the car, she suddenly turned toward Keira with a piercing look. ¡°Keira, my mother despises people who interfere with others¡¯ marriages the most. If you want her to worry less about you, you¡¯d better leave the Horton family and go live with your husband!¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. The Olsen family¡¯s car quickly left the Horton residence, and Melissa then walked into old Mrs. Horton¡¯s vi, smiling. ¡°Grandma, I is pregnant with Jake¡¯s child, so the marriage is going ahead as nned. To avoid any embarrassment for them, I¡¯ve decided to have them get the marriage certificate tomorrow. You don¡¯t object, do you?¡± When Keira heard this, she hesitated for a moment. She was unsure whether to stop this marriage or to turn a blind eye. I¡¯s child was Connor¡¯s¡­ Logically, she should reveal the truth. But if the Horton family didn¡¯t agree to the marriage, Mrs. Olsen would have toe begging again. She couldn¡¯t bear that thought. As she wavered, old Mrs. Horton spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve said before. I don¡¯t care about Jake¡¯s marriage. She can join the family, but I won¡¯t give her any shares. That¡¯s not happening.¡± Upon hearing this, Melissa frowned. She hesitated on the spot but eventually said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± After that, she said triumphantly, ¡°Grandma, do you know about the background of Jake¡¯s mother-inw?¡± Keira looked at her, curious as well. Ever since she was young, Keira felt that Mrs. Olsen was different from the rest. She had a unique elegance in every movement. She really wanted to know what family Mrs. Olsen came from.. Chapter 119 - 119: Husband and Wife Chapter 119: Husband and Wife Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Keira only knew that Mrs. Olsen¡¯s family was from nce, but throughout all these years in Oceanion, she had never made contact with them. Moreover, no one from her maternal family in nce had ever visited her. Yet thest time Mrs. Olsen appeared, she had been treated with such courtesy by the Allen family¡­ This time she didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Olsen had said to Melissa to make thetter change her attitude so drastically. Keira really wanted to know what kind of family could raise someone like Mrs. Olsen. Old Mrs. Horton shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. What¡¯s our inw¡¯s background?¡± Melissaughed. ¡°She didn¡¯t specify her background. However, she mentioned that she was acquainted with several prestigious families in nce and that she could introduce some connections for Jake, which could be beneficial since the Horton family, because of Lewis¡¯s circumstances, doesn¡¯t have many contacts there. If Jake could prate the market in nce, he would definitely lead the Horton family to even greater heights in the future. Isn¡¯t that right, Grandma?¡± Only then did Keira understand why Melissa wanted I to marry into the family, even if it meant not getting any shares. Most families in nce were powerful and influential. Originally, the Horton family had sought an alliance with them, which led to the arranged marriage of Lewis¡¯s parents. Unfortunately, not only did this marriage fail to open up the market, but it also turned the Horton family into a thorn in the side for those in nce. If Jake could forge this path, his position within the Horton Group would undoubtedly rise with the tide! If he could bring sufficient benefits to the Horton family, even if he was at a disadvantage in terms of shares, he could still rece Lewis as the next CEO! After all, Melissa¡¯s eptance of I was all because of her interests. And the exchange that just took ce between Melissa and old Mrs. Horton was a trade. Old Mrs. Horton wouldn¡¯t stop I from joining the family, and Melissa would no longer insist on the five percent of shares. Seeing that she wanted to leave, old Mrs. Horton still couldn¡¯t help but speak up persuasively, ¡°Having interests tied together is ultimately unreliable. You still need to ask Jake about this marriage arrangement.¡± Mehssa thought old Mrs. Horton was trying to prevent the rise of the first branch of the family and narrowed her eyes, ¡°Grandma, Lewis did find someone sincere, but how did that turn out? Aren¡¯t the couple living apart, and now they don¡¯t even have a child? If you have free time, you should pay more attention to his personal issues, especially since you¡¯re keeping such a woman in the house as a mistress¡­ Let¡¯s not have any more scandals.¡± After a nce at Keira, she sneered and left. Old Mrs. Horton didn¡¯t understand the implication. ¡°How are they living apart? My granddaughter-inw, aren¡¯t you and the brat living at home? How strange people speak!¡± Keira soothed her, ¡°Grandma, she¡¯s talking nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± But old Mrs. Horton sighed again. ¡°Nevertheless, she did have a point. You and the brat have been married for two years now. Why isn¡¯t anything happening? My granddaughter-inw, is the brat not up to the task?¡± Keira was shocked. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. How would she know if Lewis was up to the task? She quickly asked, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s for dinner tonight?¡± Right, what should we have?¡± Thinking she had sessfully changed the subject, Keira didn¡¯t expect old Mrs Horton¡¯s next words to be, ¡°What should we eat to boost virility? Oysters?¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. So, when Lewis came home for dinner that evening, he was greeted with a menu that included: stir-fried oysters, roasted oysters, shrimps, steaks, as well as ten other dishes. Lewis didn¡¯t initially realize anything was amiss. He washed his hands, changed into his loungewear, and sat down at the dining table. Old Mrs. Horton started to put food on his te. ¡°Brat, eat up!¡± The food on Lewis¡¯s te slowly piled into a small mountain before his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but interject. ¡°Grandma, stop. I can¡¯t finish all this.¡± ¡°How can you not finish?¡± Old Mrs. Horton looked him up and down seriously, ¡°You¡¯re too thin, no wonder you¡¯re not performing well, you need to eat more.¡± Lewis was baffled, ¡°Not performing well at what?¡± Just as old Mrs. Horton was about to speak, Keira, frightened, immediately shouted, ¡°Eating! Grandma means you¡¯re not good at eating!¡± Lewis,pletely puzzled, turned to old Mrs. Horton. Old Mrs. Horton continued. ¡°Right, eat more.¡± Keira breathed a sigh of relief, then heard the olddy say, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat more, how are you going to give me a great-grandson!¡± Keira was speechless. Lewis¡¯s gaze swept across the dishes on the table and suddenly everything clicked. His face instantly turned red, and he coughed once before lowering his head to start eating. After dinner, the couple prepared to chat with old Mrs. Horton for a while. However, Old Mrs. Horton pointed toward Lewis¡¯s room and said, ¡°No need to keep mepany, you newlyweds. Go make a baby already!¡± Keira couldn¡¯t take it anymore and with a bitter smile, she said, ¡°Grandma, Mr Horton and I¡­¡± ¡°Oh my, my chest hurts.¡± Old Mrs. Horton suddenly furrowed her brows and clutched at her chest, then looked at her, ¡°What were you going to say, granddaughter-inw?¡± Keira recalled the time she and Lewis talked about divorce, and the olddy fainted and was rushed for emergency care. She immediately changed her tune. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She red at Lewis but saw he seemed to have a smile on his lips and, surprisingly, he didn¡¯t refuse. Old Mrs. Horton then held onto Fiona¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll lie down here for a while, you two should go to bed early too. Go on, go¡­¡± Keira walked awkwardly to the door of Lewis¡¯s room under old Mrs. Horton¡¯s watchful gaze. Both turned their heads back simultaneously only to see old Mrs. Horton looking at them intently, fists clenched. ¡°You can do it. You can do it!¡± Then she covered her chest again, ¡°Oh, I feel ufortable.¡± Keira wanted to say something more, but her wrist was suddenly taken by Lewis, and he said quietly with downcast eyes, ¡°Miss Olsen, Grandma can¡¯t be agitated.¡± Keira helplessly followed him inside. The moment the bedroom door closed, the olddy got up from the couch with Fiona and approached the door. She¡¯ listened intently to the sounds from inside. ¡°Fiona, do you think I can have a great-grandchild tonight?¡± ¡°With a little effort, definitely!¡± Seeing all this through the peephole, Keira was speechless. Keira cleared her throat. ¡°I guess I¡¯s pregnancy must have excited Grandma.¡± Lewis raised an eyebrow, keeping his gaze on her. He walked over and sat on the couch. They didn¡¯t know whether it was the dishes they ate earlier, but the room felt a bit warm. The usually spacious bedroom now somehow seemed a bit cramped. Lewis loosened his tie, trying to change the subject. ¡°I heard Mrs. Olsen came today and secured the marriage?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Keira briefly exined the situation of the day, then asked, ¡°Should I reveal that I¡¯s child isn¡¯t Jake¡¯s?¡± Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Lewis¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. ¡°Did you think the Horton family bloodline would be that easily confused?¡± Keira was taken aback. Lewis went on to say, ¡°What my sister-inw is after is Mrs. Olsen¡¯s connections.¡± Mentioning this, he spoke indifferently. ¡°By the way, I investigated Mrs. Olsen¡¯s background today. Are you interested to know?¡± Of course, she was interested. Keira walked over and sat opposite him, only to feel his gaze like fire as if it would devour herpletely. She too felt a heat rush to her cheeks. She quickly said, ¡°What did you find?¡± As she finished, she didn¡¯t hear Lewis¡¯s response. When she turned her head to look, she saw the man clutching his fists tightly, and his forehead beaded with fine sweat. Keira was startled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The next moment, her waist was gripped by arge hand, and everything seemed to spin. By the time she regained her senses, she was already pinned beneath him. His breathing was scorching, and red mes seemed to flicker in his eyes. Keira tried to push him away, but she found she had no strength at all. That was¡­ Her pupils contracted in an instant. They weren¡¯t in their right minds! Did old Mrs. Horton y a trick? As panic set in her heart, she tried to push Lewis away, but he seemed to be beyond self-control, and with a fierce movement, he lowered his head and swallowed all her words¡­. Chapter 120 - 120: Husband Chapter 120: Husband Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was so hot¡­ His body was very cool. Especially the breath in his mouth, which was like a pool of clear water, making Keira wish she could immerse herself in it. Having spent some time with Lewis, she had developed mutual affection with him. It seemed there was no problem in just going with the flow. That thought almost made Keira give up resisting. No. Keira suddenly came to her senses. She and Lewis were just fond of each other, but they had never actually expressed their feelings clearly; she couldn¡¯t just¡­ With that thought, she suddenly bit down on Lewis¡¯s lips. A metallic sweetness instantly filled both their mouths. Lewis, in pain, released her, and his drunken gaze suddenly became clear. The two looked at each other for a moment before he abruptly stood up. Keira also moved back, widening the distance between them. Lewis rubbed his temples and, looking down at his own disheveled and embarrassed state, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a cold shower.¡± Leaving those words behind, he rushed into the bathroom. Keira also felt her cheeks heating up. She patted her face and took a medicine bottle out of her pocket. After swallowing a pill, the difort in her body gradually subsided. She couldn¡¯t help but look at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were flushed red, and her eyes were watery. She was too embarrassed to look at herself. She quickly shifted her gaze away. About ten minutester, Lewis came out of the bathroom, bringing a cold aura with him. He wore a bathrobe, and his tall figure and distinct facial features were imposing. His ears were still a bit red, but his eyes had regained their usual rity. ¡°Sorry.¡± He kept a distance from Keira. ¡°I was out of line just now.
  • ?It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Keira said subconsciously, then felt that her words might be taken the wrong way, but it seemed inappropriate to say anything else at that moment.
    • The awkward atmosphere spread through the room again. The heat she had suppressed with medicine was showing signs of resurgence. Keira cleared her throat to change the subject. ¡°You just said you found out about Mrs. Olsen¡¯s background?¡± ¡°Yes, part of it,¡± Lewis answered earnestly. ¡°nce is a sensitive area for me; it¡¯s somewhat inconvenient for my people to gather information. We only found out that Mrs. Olsenes from the South family in nce. It¡¯s a family that seems somewhat mysterious. I¡¯ll have my people look further into it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Keira nodded. In the end, after old Mrs. Horton went back to her room, Keira quietly slipped back to her own room. Shey on her bed and closed her eyes. Ten minutester, Keira abruptly opened her eyes and touched her lips¡­ Images of that kiss flooded her mind; she simply couldn¡¯t fall asleep! In the bedroom separated by just a wall, Lewis was also tossing and turning, unable to sleep. His mind was full of Keira¡¯s delicate features and her amorous eyes. Then there was her pert, cute nose, and further down, those cherry-red lips seemed to be waiting for someone to kiss them¡­ Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Another wave of heat came over him. Lewis fiercely threw off the nkets, gasping deeply. Wasn¡¯t it said that the medicine would wear off automatically after an hour or two? Why was he still feeling so restless? The next morning, Lewis got up and exercised a bit in his room. When he went out for breakfast, Keira was nowhere to be seen, and he felt a slight sense of relief. During breakfast, old Mrs. Horton asked, ¡°Where is my granddaughter-inw?¡± Lewis paused for a moment before replying, ¡°She was tiredst night. Let her sleep.¡± Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. When Keira woke up, she felt that old Mrs. Horton¡¯s attitude was off. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, does your back hurt? Come, have a seat on the sofa. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, do your legs hurt? Do you need someone to give you a massage to rx? ¡°Granddaughter-inw, are you tired? If you are, you can go back to bed¡­¡± Keira pursed her lips, cutting off old Mrs. Horton. ¡°Where is Mr. Horton?¡± ¡°He went to work,¡± old Mrs. Hortonined. ¡°I told him not to go. You¡¯d definitely be upset that he ran off after your first time.¡± Keira was perplexed. What was all this about? She found it absurd and was about to say something to old Mrs. Horton when there was a noise at the door. Fiona the butler, walked in.¡± Mrs. Horton, they¡¯re saying something happened in the¡¯front yard. Today, young Master Jake and Miss I have registered their marriage. Since I has the Horton family¡¯s child, she cannot live outside. So, starting today, she¡¯s moving in!¡± Upon hearing this, old Mrs. Horton responded coolly, ¡°Understood.¡± Fionaughed and continued. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Madam Melissa said that she wanted to rest for a while, so during this period, all the household matters will be arranged by Miss I. She also asked me to tell you that if there is anything at your end or Miss Olsen¡¯s end, you can talk to Miss I.¡± Upon hearing this, Keira raised an eyebrow. Melissa actually relinquished the power to manage the household so easily? I had some tricks up her sleeve! But old Mrs. Horton sneered. ¡°The matters at my end are arranged by you, and they have nothing to do with her.¡± Fiona just smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Keira then stood up. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Old Mrs. Horton knew she wanted to inquire about Mrs. Olson¡¯s health, so she didn¡¯t stop her. Keira left the house, intending to head toward the front yard when she saw a figure not far away. Upon seeing Keira, the person immediately walked toward her. It was Jake! Now, whenever Keira saw him, she felt somewhat bewildered. The passionate ssmate from their college days had be utterly unrecognizable¡­ While she was contemting this, Jake approached her, anger evident on his face. ¡°Keira, I never thought you would reallytch on to my uncle like this!¡± Keira frowned, not wanting to get entangled with him. As she tried to walk past him, Jake¡¯s dejected voice followed. ¡°Do you think that by debasing yourself you can take revenge on me?¡± Keira stopped in her tracks. She looked at Jake as if he were crazy. ¡°Jake, you¡¯re thinking too much. I never nned to get involved with Mr. Horton just to take revenge on you¡­¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it?!¡± Jake¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed with anger as he clenched his fists. He suddenly took out his phone and showed her a photo. ¡°This was takenst night. How do you exin this?!¡± Keira looked at it, only to see a picture fromst night when she was in Lewis¡¯s room. The photo was taken through a window behind ayer of white sheer curtains, blurrily showing a man pressing a woman underneath him on a sofa. Indeed, it was her and Lewis! Keira¡¯s pupils shrunk as she frowned. ¡°Who gave you this photo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Jake red at her. ¡°What is important is, you¡¯re already married, yet here you are seducing my uncle, ying the mistress. Does your husband know?¡± Looking at his furious countenance, Keira suddenly let out a scoff.. ¡°Do you even know who my husband is? Chapter 121 - 121: Granddaughter-in-Law Chapter 121: Granddaughter-in-Law Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Whoever your husband is, that¡¯s no excuse for you to be someone else¡¯s mistress, a homewrecker!¡± Jake¡¯s gaze was sharp as he stared at her. ¡°Or is that what you are? Your mother was someone¡¯s mistress. Have you inherited her genes? Do you think you¡¯re destined to be a mistress and that you can¡¯t befortable unless you¡¯re wrecking someone¡¯s home?¡± His provocative words sounded a bit insane. Keira only found it ludicrous and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. ¡°Think what you like.¡± That apparently further enraged Jake, and he angrily grabbed her arm. ¡°Keira, I order you to leave my uncle at once!¡± Keira scoffed. ¡°Under what authority are you ordering me?¡± Jake clenched his fists. At this moment, I¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Keira, Jake, what are you guys doing!!¡± She strode over angrily. Her gaze swept from Jake to Keira, then she showed a pitiful expression. ¡°What are you two doing behind my back here, grabbing at each other?¡± Her voice was shrill, quickly drawing the attention of the surrounding security guards and maids. The Horton residence was vast, and many people worked there. I roughly estimated there to be over a hundred! Seeing that everyone was looking over, she cried out even more miserably. ¡°Keira, back in university, Jake chose me! Now that you¡¯re with Mr. Horton. Why are you still pestering Jake?¡± Keira was perplexed. She narrowed her eyes as she looked around. Sure enough, quite a few were pointing and murmuring/ ¡°I heard she¡¯s the illegitimate daughter of the Olsen family, alwayspeting with Miss Olsen for things¡­ even in university, shepeted with Miss Olsen for Young Master Jake¡­¡± ¡°Exactly, her mother was a mistress, so she¡¯s just not content with a in life, right? She hasn¡¯t seen much of the world. Isn¡¯t that why she grabs whatever she sees?¡± ¡°Miss Olsen and Young Master Jake just got married, and she¡¯s already after Young Master Jake. How shameless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t she seduce Mr. Horton? Didn¡¯t you see the photos from yesterday?¡± ¡°Ah, she seduced Mr. Horton. Does she try to stir up Young Master Jake¡¯s jealousy? This woman is terrifying. Is she evil or something? She¡¯s twisting both men around her finger¡­¡± ¡°How shameless and disgusting!¡± II II Suchments made Keira frown. She suddenly realized that old Mrs. Horton had always respected her choices and would at most use her poor health as an excuse to force her to live with Lewis to develop a rtionship. She wouldn¡¯t have drugged her and Lewis! So, the drugst night wasn¡¯t administered by old Mrs. Horton. Was someone plotting against them to take those photographs? Was it I or Melissa? Was it aimed at her, or to defame Lewis? Keira felt ridiculous for a moment and pulled away from Jake¡¯s arm. ¡°Jake, tell everyone. Am I pestering you?¡± Jake was being stared down by her captivating eyes, and his aura weakened as he subconsciously said, ¡°No¡­¡± Before he could finish, I stepped forward, took his arm, and red at Keira. ¡°If you¡¯re not clinging to him, is it Jake who¡¯s clinging to you? We just got married today, and we¡¯re in the sweetest time of our lives. I¡¯m definitely going to tell old Mrs. Horton so she can see your true colors and kick you, the troublemaker, out of the Horton family!¡± Kick her out of the Horton family¡­ Upon hearing this, Jake¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and menacing. If Keira were to be driven out, wouldn¡¯t the link between her and his uncle be severed? In Oceanion, wouldn¡¯t Keira have no choice but to obediently surrender, to be molded as he pleased? Having understood this, Jake said coldly, ¡°Keira, I¡¯ve been polite to you out of respect for our past as ssmates, but since you¡¯ve seduced my uncle, why bother me anymore? I¡¯m married now, and from today on, I will be the only one in my heart! Please have some self-respect in the future!¡± Keira frowned. She looked at Jake and suddenly let out a mockingugh. From that moment on, that spirited and handsome young man from university was truly gone¡­ Jake¡¯s words confirmed the usations of Keira¡¯s seduction, and I immediately bit her lip and began to use Keira. ¡°Keira, you¡¯re already married. I know your husband is no good and doesn¡¯t have a proper job. He can¡¯t support you, but Mom always taught us to be self-reliant since we were young! If you really can¡¯t find a good job, we can help you, but how could you do such a thing?¡± She lowered her head and began crying with restraint. ¡°Ever since we were kids, you¡¯ve alwayspeted with me for everything. You can act; you please Mom, and she favors you. I could endure all that, but Jake is all I have now. How could you take him from me too? I¡¯m already carrying Jake¡¯s child. Do you want my child to be born into a family torn apart by your mother¡¯s deeds?¡± I knew exactly what the family cared about most, and with just a few words, she elicited everyone¡¯s sympathy. People began pointing fingers and murmuring about Keira. ¡°Oh my God, how shameless! Even stealing someone else¡¯s mother¡­¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°When Mrs. Olsen came visiting yesterday, I noticed she treated Keira better than Miss I. I was wondering what was going on, so that¡¯s the reason¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Olsen is confused too. Can¡¯t she tell who her real daughter is?¡± ¡°Gosh, she and her mistress mother are unbelievable. Although we¡¯re used to seeing affairs in wealthy families, I¡¯ve never seen a mistress so brazenly enter a home like this before. Just hearing about it makes me furious¡­¡± II II As the group was in the midst of their condemnation, Melissa and old Mrs. Horton received the news and hurried over. Since old Mrs. Horton was closer, she arrived first and immediately roared, ¡°Don¡¯t bully my granddaughter-inw!!¡± Her words left everyone stunned. What did old Mrs. Horton just say? Granddaughter-inw? Could Keira possibly be Lewis¡¯s wife?! While everyone was reflecting, I continued her tearful usations. ¡°Keira, you are truly heartless. You¡¯ve even deceived old Mrs. Horton. She has dementia and can¡¯t recognize people, so you lied to her, saying you¡¯re her granddaughter-inw. That¡¯s how you got into the Horton household and climbed into my uncle¡¯s bed! How can you be so unashamed to stoop so low?¡± Jake also said angrily, ¡°Keira, we used to be ssmates, and I showed you some respect. Now, make things clear to my grandmother, and we won¡¯t pursue this matter any further!¡± The two spoke as if they were righteous and just. Old Mrs. Horton immediately shielded Keira. ¡°Jake, your aunt is right there. How can you speak to her like that?!¡± Jake took a step forward. ¡°Great-grandmother, you¡¯ve been deceived by her! She can¡¯t possibly be my aunt!¡± ¡°She is!¡± Old Mrs. Horton looked directly at Fiona.. ¡°Hurry up and call that brat back! Tell him his wife is being bullied!¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Tip-off Chapter 122: Tip-off Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fiona immediately nodded, took out her mobile phone, and intended to go aside to make a call. But arge hand reached over and snatched her phone away. Jake sneered, ¡°Fiona, having this woman here is nothing but a cmity. She has been deceiving Great-grandma all along. We¡¯re also considering the Horton family¡¯s well-being. You don¡¯t need to make that call. After we send this person away, when my Unclees back tonight, I¡¯ll exin everything to him.¡± Fiona frowned. ¡°Mr. Jake, we should still wait for Mr. Lewis toe back and decide on this matter! After all, Miss Olsen is a guest of him and old Mrs. Horton!¡± ¡°A guest? I see her as nothing but a shameless woman clinging to my uncle!¡± Jake tly said, ¡°The photos of her and my uncle have already spread. This is very bad for thepany¡¯s image. What I¡¯m doing is for my uncle¡¯s good.¡± Old Mrs. Horton was so angry that her chest heaved. ¡°Jake! You disobedient boy! I¡¯ve said it. She¡¯s your uncle¡¯s wife; you can¡¯t treat her like this!¡± Jake cast his eyes down and said nothing. Melissa had already hurried over, exchanged a nce with I, and the two quickly went to Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s side, each taking an arm of her. I said gently, ¡°Great-grandma, it¡¯s cold here. Let¡¯s get you back to your room first, so you don¡¯t fall ill.¡± Melissa also heaved a sigh. ¡°Grandma, you are really confused. Lewis¡¯s wife is studying abroad; she hasn¡¯t returned. You mistook this Miss Olsen for someone else!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mistake her for anyone!¡± Old Mrs. Horton struggled, refusing to leave. Melissa was conscious of old Mrs. Horton¡¯s health and didn¡¯t dare to be rough. But I hated the old woman to her core. It was all because of this damned old wretch that Keira was so favored in the Horton family! Angered, she pinched old Mrs. Horton hard. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Old Mrs. Horton cried out in shock, ¡°Why are you pinching me?¡± I feigned ignorance. ¡°Great-grandma, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re mistaken again¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Keira immediately looked toward I, bent down swiftly, and reached old Mrs. Horton. She immediately grabbed Melissa by the arm, sending a shock through her hand and making her release old Mrs. Horton. Keira¡¯s other hand then struck I¡¯s face hard! ¡°p!¡± I saw Keira charging over, thought of the past instances when she had been hit, and already had stepped back to evade, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would still get struck. Clenching her fists, she suddenly took a step back and deliberately fell to the ground, ¡°Keira, what are you doing?¡± She then clutched her lower abdomen, ¡°My belly¡­¡± Jake instantly looked at her with concern. Indeed, Jake had been tricked by I some time ago and spent a night with her in a hotel. Hence, he truly believed that the child was his. He bent down to help I up, then turned his furious re towards Keira, ¡°You can speak without having to resort to violence, can¡¯t you?¡± Keira ignored him and checked on old Mrs. Horton, ¡°Grandma, are you alright?¡± Old Mrs. Horton rolled up her sleeve to reveal a bruise on her arm andined with a sense of grievance. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, she pinched me!¡± Keira suddenly turned around, her gaze on I fierce. That chilling look made even Jake feel as if a surge of lethal intent suddenly raced up his spine, sending a shiver down his back. He stepped back, looked at the surrounding security guards, and ordered, ¡°What are you dawdling for? Get this woman out of here now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares!¡± Keira shouted fiercely, her piercing gaze directed at the security guards. ¡°You don¡¯t believe I am Lewis¡¯s wife, and you don¡¯t care about old Mrs. Horton¡¯s safety either?! If you dare to make a move and jostle the olddy, Lewis won¡¯t let you off when hees back!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of them or afraid to engage physically; she was just worried that the scene might distress old Mrs. Horton. Sure enough, the security guards were frightened and, although they surrounded Keira, they dared not move. Melissa stepped forward. ¡°The family doctor said that the old Mrs. Horton is in good health. She¡¯s not that fragile! Go on, throw this woman out for me!¡± But those around her still hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to act. They had all witnessed Lewis¡¯s methods! When he returned to the country this year, Melissa, representing the first branch of the family, wanted to put him in his ce by intentionally having the kitchen send him cold meals. As a result, Lewis immediately took some people and smashed up the kitchen! A few chefs and those helping in the kitchen were injured, and afterward, they were neverpensated and were fired under the pretext of neglecting their duties. To this day, those chefs were still unable to find work! Moreover, Lewis wasn¡¯t just assertive at home, but also at thepany. Anyone who dared to defy his orders had been dealt with long ago. These security guards knew very well who could be bullied and who couldn¡¯t! Seeing they still hadn¡¯t made a move, Melissa shouted immediately, ¡°If you don¡¯t act now, I¡¯ll fire you! And don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take the me if anything happens!¡± Hearing this, a few security guards stepped forward, slowly encircling Keira and old Mrs. Horton but still notying a hand on them due to their concern for the olddy. Seeing this, I immediately yelled, ¡°Keira, old Mrs. Horton isn¡¯t suited for this scene. If you really care about her well-being, let Fiona take her back to her room!¡± Fiona, who was anxiously circling outside the crowd, quickly broke into the security circle upon hearing this and supported old Mrs. Horton. Keira urged her. ¡°Grandma, you go back with Fiona.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I must protect my granddaughter-inw!¡± Old Mrs. Horton was very angry. Fiona then spoke up, ¡°Ma¡¯am, my cell phone was taken away. If youe with me, we can call the master using thendline and let hime back!¡± Old Mrs. Horton was taken aback. Keira said, ¡°Right, you go and spread the word quick.¡± Indeed, the current scene had agitated old Mrs. Horton, and she seemed somewhat confused, ¡°Right, I must find that brat to save my granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw!¡± Keira then patted her arm. ¡°Grandma, then please go with Fiona.¡± Fiona took the opportunity to steady Old Mrs. Horton and led her away. Fiona also whispered, ¡°Miss Olsen, a wise woman doesn¡¯t fight when the odds are against her. You should leave with them first, and I¡¯ll immediately call the master to help you!¡± Keira lowered her eyes. ¡°I understand. You two go inside..¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Lewis Arrives Chapter 123: Lewis Arrives Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Outside the courtyard. Over half a dozen security guards surrounded Keira, closing in step by step. Seeing this, Jake found it unbearable, so he shouted, ¡°Keira, just surrender and leave the Hortons. You won¡¯t have to suffer! Otherwise, this is my home. You¡¯re intruding, and if we kill you, we¡¯ll bear no legal responsibility!¡± I, supported by him, bit her lip upon hearing this, a sh of ruthlessness sparking in her eyes. Even at a time like this, Jake was still concerned about Keira¡¯s safety. That Keira was simply a disaster! No matter what, she had to be driven out today. Thinking this, I also feigned concern. ¡°Keira, you should go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange a job for your husband in the Horton family. If you really have nowhere to go, you can also return to the Olsen family¡­¡± Keira turned to look at her, a scornful smile on her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t even tolerate me here in the Horton¡¯s. Would you really be at ease if I actually went back to the Olsens?¡± I¡¯s gaze flickered. Of course, she couldn¡¯t bear it! But it was still better than having Keira stay here, clinging to Jake, and it would be always on her mind! I hung her head. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? If you could go back and take care of Mom and Dad, I¡¯d be happy¡­¡± ¡°Hypocrite.¡± Keira uttered that word coldly. I¡¯s eyes reddened, and she was still pretending. ¡°Keira, please go. If you stay here, one minute you¡¯re seducing Mr. Horton, the next you¡¯re messing with Jake. You¡¯re going to cause discord between Lewis and Jake!¡± Keira scoffed. ¡°Stop trying to put Jake on a pedestal. If I could seduce Lewis, how could I possibly settle for Jake?¡± Jake¡¯s face stiffened. I also twitched at the corner of her mouth. Melissa said angrily, ¡°How is my son any worse than Lewis? In terms of looks¡­¡± She paused for a moment. While Jake was indeed a sunny, handsome boy,pared to Lewis¡¯s exquisitely handsome face, he really did fall somewhat short. She quickly changed the subject, ¡°In terms of knowledge¡­¡± No sooner had these wordse out than she paused again. Jake being admitted to the top-tier university in Oceanion was indeed impressive, but over the years, Lewis hadn¡¯t been an ordinary yboy abroad. He hadpleted graduate studies at Stanford University, which was iparable. Melissa swallowed, steeling herself to continue, ¡°¡­is hardly much less than his younger uncle. My son is still young, six years younger than his uncle! Besides, Jake is much more obedient and even-tempered than Lewis. He¡¯s easier to control! You¡¯ll never be more to Lewis than a lover, but if you hang on to my son, you might just end up being promoted to a wife! As if nobody knows what little schemes you have in your heart!¡± Hearing this, I clenched her fists. Melissa¡¯s words had struck a chord; that was exactly why she had targeted Keira as soon as she entered the Horton household! Jake was easily swayed; I could deceive him, and so could Keira! Moreover, Jake genuinely liked Keira. The way he looked at Keira was filled with barely concealed possessiveness. Therefore, she had to drive Keira out today, lest she stay and be tangled with Jake in the future. Keira hadn¡¯t expected Melissa toe up with so many wild ideas andughed scornfully. ¡°It¡¯s only you who thinks Jake is a treasure. In my eyes, trash should stay in the trash can! Just don¡¯t get divorced and go causing trouble for others. I, Jake, I wish you a harmonious union. Stay trapped forever!¡± Furious and humiliated, Jake shouted, ¡°Keira! Is that really what you think of me?!¡± His whole body trembled with rage. The four years of care and pursuit he gave her, were they really so worthless in her eyes? I also clenched her fists. ¡°Keira, don¡¯t talk big here. If you really had let go of Jake, how could you have gotten entangled with Uncle Lewis? You deceived Great-grandma and moved into the Horton home. Wasn¡¯t it just to meet with Jake?¡± Hearing this, Jake felt the oppression in his chest ease a bit. Melissa scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s just being stubborn, that¡¯s all. Does she really think she¡¯s Mrs. Lewis? You are nothing but his mistress! And you dare to look down on my son¡­ In all of Oceanion, who canpare to my son?¡± Objectively speaking, among Oceanion¡¯s second-generation rich, Jake was indeed outstanding. Oceanion University was among the top ten universities in the country. How many of those wealthy heirs could get in through their own exam scores? Most of them just went abroad to get a degree. That was all. And the Horton family was the number one wealthy family in Oceanion¡­ That was also why I insisted onpeting with Keira for Jake! After Melissa said these things, she looked at I. ¡°Daughter-inw, why bother with so much nonsense with her? I think she just needs a good beating! Security, teach her a lesson for me. Let her understand the price of belittling my son!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surrounding security personnel immediately surged forward! Jake¡¯s brows knitted together, and he couldn¡¯t help but start to caution them. ¡°Don¡¯t be too harsh with her¡­ Before he could finish speaking, his arm was gripped by I. I sighed. ¡°Keira has always been very stubborn and never willing to give in. Let her suffer a bit, so she won¡¯t disrespect you again in the future.¡± Hearing this, Jake paused, but he said no more. Elsewhere. Lewis was in a meeting at Horton Group when he received a call from the old Mrs. Horton and immediately stood up. He instructed Tom. ¡°Get the car ready! Let¡¯s go home now!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tom followed him in panic, and they both immediately exited, leaving a group of senior executives in the room looking at each other in bewilderment. ¡°Did something happen to old Mrs. Horton?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that the olddy¡¯s condition was stable?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a bit of gossip¡­¡± ¡°What? Tell us quickly!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Horton might have returned to the country. Mr. Horton always kept Mrs. Horton¡¯s information confidential, which shows how much he values her. Could it be that something has happened to Mrs. Horton?¡± II II None of the spections reached Lewis¡¯s ears. He hurried to the underground parking lot and headed straight for the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Get out.¡± The bewildered driver got out, and in the next moment, Lewis took his ce. The driver was stunned. ¡°Mr. Horton, where are you going? I¡­¡± Before he could finish, the sound of the gas pedal being floored echoed, and the Bentley shot out rapidly! A business car was driven by Lewis with the fervor of a race car. Tom ran breathlessly after him, and upon seeing the situation, he gestured to the other bodyguards. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and follow!¡± Lewis sped all the way to the Horton residence. He didn¡¯t park the car in the parking lot but headed straight for the courtyard outside old Mrs.. Horton¡¯s quarters! Chapter 124 - 124: Identity Chapter 124: Identity Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before they could get close, cries of rm were already audible. Lewis¡¯s frown deepened even further, and he pressed harder on the elerator. With a drift and a sharp turn, the car screeched to a halt in front of old Mrs. Horton¡¯s courtyard gates. Lewis anxiously pushed open the car door, expecting to see a woman trembling in humiliation over being mistreated, but as soon as he stepped out, he was stunned by the scene before him. Keira stood there tall and upright, her gaze sharp. She exuded an aura of authority, with a group of security guards sprawled around her on the ground. The housemaids stood trembling at a distance. Jake was also stunned, clearly not expecting Keira to be so capable inbat. His shocked gaze fell upon Keira, who at that moment seemed so pure and untouchable. She elevated above all, making him realize for the first time that the reason he couldn¡¯t catch up with her in university wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like him, but rather¡­ he might not be good enough for her. His jaw tightened. The Keira he knew was a loner, preferring solitude in school, yet obedient and clever, diligentlypleting any homework or cleaning tasks set by teachers and fellow students. But at that moment, he suddenly felt as though he had never really known her. She stood aloof from the world, looking down with an air of superiority. He suddenly understood that in university, she wasn¡¯t really afraid of teachers or ssmates, she just thought it beneath her to bicker with them. Like a lone wolf that had strayed into a pack of huskies. She tried hard to blend in with the crowd, making him truly mistake her for an outcast husky¡­ I hadn¡¯t expected this situation either. At the Olsen¡¯s, Keira was just a scapegoat who couldn¡¯t fight back. When had her fighting skills be so formidable? She took down over a dozen security guards with ease! When she looked at Jake, did she see admiration in his eyes? This made I bite her lip hard; she cried out, ¡°Keira, how dare you raise your hand in the Horton residence? Call the police! We must call the police!¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. These words snapped Melissa back to her senses. Frightened, she took a few steps back to distance herself from Keira and then took out her phone to start dialing. ¡°Fine, you dare to fight back against security. Let¡¯s see if you have the guts to resist the police!¡± Unfortunately, before the call could be made, her phone vanished from her hand. It had been quickly snatched away by Keira, who charged over. Keira wore a nonchnt smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just stop Fiona from calling Mr. Horton? What do you think? Will I let you call the police?¡± Melissa, terrified, stepped back again. She tripped and tumbled to the ground. Only then did she hear the sound of Lewis¡¯s car and, turning her head to see Lewis, Melissa cried out as if seeing a savior. ¡°Lewis,e quick! This woman, she¡¯s gone mad!!¡± Keira tilted her head slightly, her icy gaze turning toward Lewis. The violent air around her hadn¡¯t subsided, and her bloodthirstiness was still rising as if she would strike down anyone who dared stop her. Lewis strode over and took her hand, frowning deeply as he examined her. ¡°How could you resort to violence?¡± These words caused Keira¡¯s expression to darken. I seized the opportunity to also cry out. ¡°Yeah, Uncle, we were having a nice chat with Keira, but then she suddenly started hitting people¡­ She didn¡¯t even worry about disturbing old Mrs. Horton, aggravating her health¡­¡± On hearing this, Melissa immediately chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lewis, you must take control! This is the first time someone dares to be violent in the Horton residence. She doesn¡¯t respect us at all! This woman is too barbaric! Can¡¯t she talk nicely? Where is the demure and gentle manner of ady in her?!¡± Jake stared intently at Lewis holding Keira¡¯s hand, his lips bitten tightly, his heart filled with reluctance. Keira then said coldly, ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t have taken action?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lewis frowned. Keira¡¯s expression darkened, and she was about to withdraw her hand when she heard his concerned voice. ¡°Look, you¡¯re bleeding. Have you forgotten you have anemia? Do you not know how precious your blood is to you?¡± Keira was speechless. She was slightly stunned. She had never expected that Lewis would say she shouldn¡¯t have taken action for this reason. Her heart warmed slightly, and the chill on her body quietly dissipated¡­ Lewis, however, seemed not to notice the change in her demeanor and looked directly at the nanny next to him,manding. ¡°Go to the yard and call the family doctor right now!¡± Before long, the nanny came back with the family doctor. The family doctor hurried over to Keira, his face full of concern. ¡°Miss Olsen, where are you injured? Is it serious?¡± II II Keira fell silent, then shamefully raised her hand. The family doctor saw the tiny cut that was already clotting, and his mouth twitched. ¡°Am I toote? It¡¯s already scabbed over.¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. Nor did Lewis. The family doctor helplessly took some iodine and treated Keira¡¯s wound. But after meeting Lewis¡¯s almost cannibalistic gaze, he silently took out a cartoon-patterned bandage and applied it to her wound. This dramatic scene left everyone present dumbfounded. Melissa was the first toe to her senses, ¡°Lewis, you¡¯re really going too far! Are you determined to protect her?! Do you have any idea how arrogant she was just now?!¡± Only then did Lewis turn to her. ¡°Miss Olsen has always influenced others with virtue. You must have pushed her too far.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Melissa was livid. I stepped forward. ¡°Uncle, she wouldn¡¯t leave Jake alone and has been trying to carry on with both you and Jake. Mother and I thought it would affect your rtionship, so we suggested driving her away.¡± ¡°Is that so? Messing around with him?¡± Lewis looked deeply at Jake.¡± I forgot to remind you all. For Grandmother¡¯s safety, I just happened to install some cameras near the yard. Let¡¯s check the surveince and see whether it was Miss Olsen pestering Jake or the other way around.¡± Jake was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I just had some things I wanted to make clear with her¡­¡± Melissa immediately changed the subject. ¡°Lewis, actually, my suggestion for her to move out of the Horton family was for your sake. Your wife will be back in the country soon, right? When shees home and sees her, it¡¯ll be chaotic! Lewis, you can¡¯t keep a woman like that!¡± I added opportunistically, ¡°And Uncle, you don¡¯t know how arrogant she was when you weren¡¯t here! She said she is the hostess of this house, that she is your wife¡­¡± Keira frowned. She had never said that from the beginning, and with Lewis hearing it now, she hoped he wouldn¡¯t think she was being presumptuous. Just as she was about to exin something to Lewis, she saw the man looking at her, a glint flickering in his narrowed eyes, and his lips slowly curling up. At that moment, old Mrs. Horton came running out, frantic.. ¡°Brat, tell these bad people whether your wife is actually your wife or not!¡± Chapter 125 - 125: Daughter Chapter 125: Daughter Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor: Henyee Trantions Upon Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s words, the crowd immediately quieted down. Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformly shifted toward Lewis. Keira saw his lips pursed slightly before she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a bit cold. Let¡¯s go back to the room first.¡± Old Mrs. Horton immediately spoke nervously. ¡°My granddaughter-inw is cold, so we must hurry back, or she¡¯ll catch a chill, especially since we¡¯re in the preconception period¡­ colds can¡¯t be allowed¡­¡± Having said this, she grabbed Keira¡¯s hand and walked toward the courtyard. ¡°My granddaughter-inw, this is your home! You are not going anywhere else! From now on, you¡¯ll stay right here!¡± Keira helplessly touched her forehead. She stole a nce back at Lewis. Both of them held special statuses, and their marriage was tied to too much. Moreover, the unspoken understanding between the two hadn¡¯t yet been agreed on, so it was best to be cautious about going public. Melissa spoke up. ¡°Lewis, Grandma is senile and has been fooled by this girl. She¡¯s not a good person, and she can¡¯t stay in our house! You must not be confused either!¡± Lewis didn¡¯t bother to exin much, his voice somewhat grave. ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have the say in Grandma¡¯s courtyard! Besides¡­¡± His gaze swept around the surroundings, looking at the security guards. ¡°You dared toy hands on my guest in Grandma¡¯s courtyard. None of you need to show up tomorrow!¡± Leaving behind those words, he went into old Mrs. Horton¡¯s courtyard. The security guards who were beaten immediately cried out, ¡°Mr. Horton, it was Ms. Knight who ordered us to act. We didn¡¯t want to do it¡­¡± Just as Tom arrived and saw the scene unfold, he stepped forward with a smile. ¡°You im to be wronged? You don¡¯t even know who the master of this house is! Get lost! Otherwise, I assure you that you won¡¯t find work elsewhere!¡± The group of people immediately felt silent and left, resigned. Tom looked around with an implied warning, ¡°Get out of this ce, okay? It should be very clear in your employment contracts what you can and cannot say about Horton¡¯s family matters.¡± The onlookers promptly bowed their heads and left respectfully. Before long, only Melissa, I, and Jake remained. Melissa spat toward the doorway in anger, then turned to grumble at I. ¡°Without understanding the situation, why did you make senseless outcries here? Itnded me in such a position that I thought we could drive this little slut out!¡± I lowered her head in distress. ¡°Melissa, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Melissa took several deep breaths and turned to look at Jake who hadn¡¯t yete to his senses, and she immediately felt an uncontroble rage. She red at I. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of witchcraft this little slut has used to bewitch the old Mrs. Horton and these two men like this! I, I don¡¯t care by what means you do it, but you must drive her out! Otherwise, forget about me handing over the house¡¯s authority to you!¡± With that, she stormed off. I stood in ce, thinking of how just moments ago Keira was so protected by old Mrs. Horton and Mr. Horton, then looking at Jake who was staring nkly at the entrance of old Mrs. Horton¡¯s courtyard, she felt something stuffy in her chest. She lowered her head. ¡°Jake, I didn¡¯t bring some of my personal clothing over. I¡¯m going home to get them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jake seemed as if he hadn¡¯t really paid attention to her words. I left for the Olsen residence, fuming. She might not be able to drive Keira out, but there was someone whose words Keira would definitely listen to. She entered with a worried expression and saw Taylor and Mrs. Olsen sitting on the living room sofa watching TV. When they saw here home, Taylor was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you move to the Horton residence? Why have youe back?¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s attitude, however, was very lukewarm. She was still angry about I insisting on marrying into the Horton family. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. That¡¯s when I lowered her head and said to Taylor, ¡°I¡¯vee back to get some clothes. I also wanted to mention that Keira¡­ She¡¯s not having a great time at the Horton¡¯s ce.¡± Taylor didn¡¯t pay any attention to the topic at hand. But Mrs. Olsen gave her a look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Keira?¡± I sighed. ¡°Her attitude with Mr. Horton is ambiguous, and everyone is gossiping about her.¡± Mrs. Olsen immediately frowned. ¡°Keira is staying at the Horton¡¯s ce to take care of old Mrs. Horton. Where did you hear all this nonsense? Keira isn¡¯t the type to fool around. I believe in her character, and I don¡¯t want to hear this sort of thing from you again!¡± I knew it would be like this. She felt intense hatred inside. Mrs. Olsen had never trusted her like that! Fortunately, she had evidence¡­ Lowering her head, I said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but today at the Horton¡¯s, a piece of evidence is being circted. It¡¯s an intimate photo of Keira and Mr. Horton¡­¡± Having said this, she took out her phone, opened up the photo, and handed it over to Mrs. Olsen. Mrs. Olsen frowned as she looked at the photo. Her first reaction was that it was a setup, but as she looked closer, her pupils contracted slightly. Taylor had already started cursing loudly. ¡°Shameless! How could I have such a shameless daughter? She¡¯s already married, and she¡¯s still messing around with Mr. Horton?¡± With tears in her voice, I said, ¡°Because of her, my mother-inw now thinks I¡¯m the same sort of person, and she¡¯s asking me to find a way to get Keira out of the Horton¡¯s ce¡­ But Keira won¡¯t listen to a word I say, and today she even publicly defied Melissa at the Horton¡¯s, saying that even if Mrs. Horton herself tried to drive her away, she wouldn¡¯t leave¡­ She also said, she also said¡­¡± Taylor frowned. ¡°What else did she say? Out with it. You¡¯re making me anxious!¡± ¡°She said that her mother has been living in our house since she was a child, and that in the future she wants Mrs. Horton to learn to be more magnanimous from her and ept that it¡¯s normal for a man to have concubines¡­ Father, mother, with her causing such a scene, how can I keep my head up at the Horton¡¯s ce from now on!¡± Mrs. Olsen suddenly spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! These words don¡¯t sound like something she would say!¡± I bit her lip. However, Taylor shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s impossible about it? Shirley, you¡¯ve been deceived by her! She really is living at the Horton¡¯s now, right? And her ambiguous attitude with Mr. Horton is also true! No wonderst time at the hospital, Mr. Horton helped with arranging a hospital bed, and he¡¯s always been nice to her since then. It seems she hooked up with Mr. Horton a long time ago! Only you, who are kind-hearted, think she won¡¯t change!¡± Mrs. Olsen looked dumbfounded at him. Every time Keira came up, Taylor¡¯s attitude made her feel utterly bewildered. Even though she was his daughter, why would he suspect her with the worst possible motives? She suddenly recalled the day before, Keira said she wasn¡¯t Taylor¡¯s daughter¡­ although she had fainted afterward, she still remembered those words. Previously, she always thought it was said in a fit of anger. But considering Taylor¡¯s attitude every time Keira¡¯s name came up¡­ Mrs. Olsen suddenly asked, ¡°Taylor, is Keira really your daughter?¡± Taylor was taken aback, his expression changing slightly. This slight change didn¡¯t escape Mrs. Olsen¡¯s sharp gaze, and she frowned.. ¡°Is Keira really not your daughter?!¡± Chapter 126 - 126: Like Chapter 126: Like Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Mrs. Olsen¡¯s gaze was sharp. She seemed delicate and weak on the outside but was resilient and tough on the inside. Taylor knew her too well. He immediately said, ¡°I have never considered her as my own daughter. Shirley, I¡¯ve told you before. In my heart, only your daughter is my daughter.¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°Is that so?¡± she asked. Taylor sighed. ¡°I was against letting them live with us from the start. You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± Only then did Mrs. Olsen nod. I wasn¡¯t there to listen to the couple¡¯s deration of their true feelings. She cut to the chase. ¡°Mom, Keira has always listened to you. Please go talk to her. She¡¯s now living at the Horton¡¯s, where the nannies look down on her¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen lowered her gaze. She had always been an open-minded parent. Whether it was to I or Keira. That was why she had never intended to intervene in I and Keira¡¯s marriages. I had forced her hand. She had to use extreme measures to help I join the Hortons, which had deeply disappointed her. As for Keira¡­ When she found out Keira was Dr. South, Mrs. Olsen felt joyous. A sense of achievement swelled in her as though her own daughter hade of age. Now, one daughter had let her down, and unexpectedly, the other had also done something foolish. Keira had always been a good kid; she couldn¡¯t have been so reckless. Was there perhaps a misunderstanding? Indeed, Mrs. Olsen was bing somewhat anxious. She thought for a moment, took out her phone, opened WhatsApp, and sent a message to Keira. ¡°Keira, you¡¯ve been married for so long, and I still haven¡¯t seen your husband. Bring him over for dinner when you have the time.¡± After sending the message, she lowered her head. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She wanted to see what kind of man Keira¡¯s husband was. If he was unreliable, then she would find a way to make them divorce and allow Keira to pursue a new life. If he was dependable, then she would persuade Keira to live together with him, as living apart from one¡¯s spouse is never good. When Keira received the message, she had just finished lunch with old Mrs. Horton. After themotion that morning, her spirits had been somewhat low. After lunch, old Mrs. Horton insisted on not taking a nap but stubbornly turned to Lewis. ¡°Brat, why didn¡¯t you exin to everyone today that my granddaughter-inw is indeed your wife?¡± Keira looked up slightly upon hearing that, about to say something, when old Mrs. Horton anxiously asked, ¡°Are you considering divorcing my granddaughter-inwter?¡± Lewis paused for a moment. ¡°Of course not, Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡± Old Mrs. Horton then looked at Keira, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, what about you?¡± Keira hesitated. Realizing that Lewis¡¯s gaze had also fallen on her, she finally spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Old Mrs. Horton grabbed Lewis¡¯s hand with one hand and Keira¡¯s with the other, holding their hands together before speaking earnestly. ¡°In this world, It¡¯s difficult to find someone you like, and it¡¯s equally hard to find someone ¡¯ who likes you. Finding mutual affection is even harder. Therefore, you must take responsibility for your future and not let go of each other easily.¡± Upon hearing these words, Keira instinctively looked at Lewis. Just as he looked up at her. For a moment, their eyes met. Keira sensitively caught a sh of uncertainty darting through his eyes. He still hadn¡¯t decided if he really wanted to be with her. This realization made Keira calm down, and she instinctively tried to withdraw her hand, but it was held tightly by hisrge, warm hand. Keira looked up at him, only to see him clench his jaw. She raised an eyebrow, signaling the man to offer an exnation. Lewis¡¯s gaze flickered slightly before he looked away. Old Mrs. Horton¡¯s words interrupted the silent questioning between them. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m asking you, do you like my granddaughter-inw or not?¡± Keira turned to look at him. Lewis hadn¡¯t expected the olddy to suddenly blurt out such a question and hesitated, unsure how to respond. A wave of disappointment suddenly swelled in Keira¡¯s chest. Was it all just her wishful thinking? She clearly felt that Lewis was fond of her¡­ She lowered her gaze, about to say something when Lewis¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°Yes.¡± Keira was slightly stunned. Her heartbeat raced. Old Mrs. Horton then turned to her, ¡°Granddaughter-inw, do you like¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Keira had already changed the subject. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s time for your nap.¡± Old Mrs. Horton paused mid-speech, thenughed. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take my nap. My granddaughter-inw is shy; I won¡¯t ask you anymore.¡± After that, she smiled and walked toward the bedroom, leaning on Fiona¡¯s hand. Once inside the door, the little olddy¡¯s confused state vanished, and her eyes became sharp. She peered through the peephole in the door. ¡°Fiona, they¡¯ve both confessed their love to each other; they should be together soon, right?¡± Fiona didn¡¯t know what to say. The two outside the door still felt somewhat awkward. Dressed in a suit, Lewis stood tall andmanding, drawing attention wherever he was. His superior appearance, together with his appropriate conversation, made it difficult for Keira not to like him. She dared not look into Lewis Horton¡¯s eyes and coughed lightly before asking, ¡°Did you say that just to please Grandma?¡± Lewis clenched his jaw slightly, ¡°No.¡± Keira nodded, her gaze a little unfocused. At that moment, her phone rang. Keira picked it up to see a message from Mrs. Olsen. After reading the content, she raised her eyebrows slightly. Lewis Horton inquired, ¡°What is it?¡± Keira Olsen handed him the message to read. ¡°I must have gone home to tattle. Mrs. Olsen is worried I really became your lover, so she ns to ask me toe home for a chat!¡± Lewisughed. ¡°So will you go back?¡± As Keira was replying to the message, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and have a look. Mrs. Olsen fainted yesterday, so I¡¯m a little concerned.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lewis smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Keira Olsen suddenly looked up, incredulously, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said I would go with you,¡± Lewis replied with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you to introduce your husband to her? What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t want to bring one?¡± Keira was surprised. Well, that wasn¡¯t the case! She took a step back in silence, swallowed hard, and then cleared her throat. Alright then, I¡¯ll reply to her message.¡± Lewis continued. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone prepare some gifts. You regard Mrs. Olsen as your mother, so when I visit my mother-inw, I can¡¯te empty-handed.¡± Mother-inw¡­ Keira¡¯s cheeks flushed even redder. She turned her head and replied to Mrs Olsen¡¯s message. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle tonight..¡± Chapter 127 - 127: Gift Chapter 127: Gift Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Olsen Family. After receiving Keira¡¯s message, Mrs. Olsen breathed a sigh of relief. She had been afraid that Keira wouldn¡¯t bring her husband back at all, which would mean she had made up her mind to be with Mr. Horton¡­ Mrs. Olsen looked toward Taylor. ¡°Keira is bringing her husband home tonight; let¡¯s get the kitchen ready,¡± she said. Taylor seemed a bit impatient. ¡°If she¡¯sing, she¡¯sing. What¡¯s there to prepare? Shirley, you¡¯re just too good to her!¡± Despite his words, he gave a nod to Aunt South. Aunt South then headed to the kitchen. I listened to the conversation between the two, narrowing her eyes. So, Keira was finally going to bring that pauper of a husband to their doorstep?! Good, she would make Keira pay today! With a smile, she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Jake toe home for dinner too. After all, it¡¯s Keira¡¯s husband¡¯s first visit to our house. We are sisters, so their husbands are brothers-inw.¡± After saying this, she took out her phone and sent Jake a WhatsApp message. ¡°Jake,e over for dinner tonight?¡± Hearing that, Mrs. Olsen couldn¡¯t help but frown and interjected, ¡°Remind Jake to bring fewer gifts when hees.¡± I was taken aback. She clenched her fists tightly! Of course, she understood why Mrs. Olsen would say such a thing because Keira¡¯s husband came from a poor background, someone not fit for the public eye. Was Mrs. Olsen afraid that Jake would overshadow him?! She felt anger, thinking that Mrs. Olsen¡¯s favoritism had gone too far. Seeing her displeased expression, Mrs. Olsen quickly exined, ¡°I, don¡¯t think too much. Tonight is to wee Keira and her husband. His humble origins shouldn¡¯t be highlighted too muchpared to Jake¡¯s.¡± Mrs. Olsen simply didn¡¯t want to embarrass Keira. With a smile, I replied, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll remind Jake.¡± Although she said that out loud, over WhatsApp, Jake had already replied, ¡°Don¡¯t want toe.¡± A tightness gripped I¡¯s chest as she typed. ¡°Tonight Keira¡¯s husband will visit, so I thought to ask you to join us.¡± Jake¡¯s reply was quick. ¡°What time?¡± I clenched her fist. ¡°He should arrive around six, soe around five-thirty.¡± Jake said, ¡°Okay, is there anything I need to bring?¡± Although Jake could be arrogant, he was dependable in action. The Horton family¡¯s good upbringing didn¡¯t allow for impolite behavior. Seeing his response, I continued. ¡°We got our certificate today, and it¡¯s kind of like your first timeing to my home, so you shouldn¡¯t skimp on the necessary gifts. But my mom just mentioned not to choose anything too expensive, to keep Keira¡¯s husband from feeling inferior.¡± She knew Jake all too well. Just mention Keira¡¯s husband, and he¡¯d surely act rebelliously. Sure enough, the next moment, Jake¡¯s message came through. ¡°It¡¯s my first visit, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to appear too shabby. I¡¯ll bring whatever I want, and you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± The corner of I¡¯s lips curled slightly. She put down her phone and looked toward Mrs. Olsen. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already reminded Jake. I told him not to bring too much stuff; I won¡¯tpete with Keira for attention.¡± Mrs. Olsen¡¯s face finally rxed a lot. ¡°Good.¡± At half-past five in the afternoon. The humming sound of a car engine came from outside. The sound was unmistakably Jake¡¯s sports car. A hint of a smile shed in I¡¯s eyes as she joined Taylor and Mrs. Olsen to wee their guest, only to see a blue Porsche parked in the courtyard. Jake, in a high-end tailored suit, stepped out of the car. His appearance brought a beaming smile to I¡¯s face. That sports car was a limited edition, and Jake¡¯s outfit was worth several hundred thousand. Then they saw Jake walk to the front of the car, open the hood, and begin to take out some gifts. The gifts were packed tightly, filling the entire vehicle! The Olsen family¡¯s housekeeper immediately went up to help, carrying three to four gift boxes at a time, yet there were still more to be fetched. With no other choice, she ced the items in the living room before running back for more. After three or four trips, the floor of the living room was covered with over a dozen gift boxes, every item looking extremely valuable, including high-grade caviar, top-quality wines, and some jewelry pieces. Any single item was worth several hundred thousand. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The total value of these gifts was estimated to be in the millions. I¡¯s eyes were filled with envy! It was no wonder the Hortons were the wealthiest family in Oceanion, their generosity was overwhelming. She turned her head to look at Mrs. Olsen, whose expression seemed a bit off as if she wanted to say something, so I spoke before her. ¡°Jake, didn¡¯t we say that it was just a casual family meal, and Keira¡¯s husband ising too. There¡¯s no need to bring so many gifts¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Jake casually replied, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already cut down the usual amount by thirty percent. After all, this is my first time visiting my inws¡¯ home, and I wouldn¡¯t want to bring too little ande off as rude.¡± After saying this, he looked toward Mrs. Olsen and Taylor, ¡°Taylor, Shirley you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±??????????????????? ¡¯ Mrs. Olsen was always polite to outsiders, especially to this son-inw, and she could only suppress her displeasure, responding with a light smile. ¡°Not at all.¡± Taylor then stepped forward. ¡°Next time youe, don¡¯t bring anything. You¡¯ve gone to too much expense.¡± ¡°How could it be too much for my inws? I still feel it¡¯s too modest and that I haven¡¯t properly honored I.¡± Jake chatted with Taylor as the two of them entered the house. Gifts from guests ought to be ced in the living room until the guests leave, at which point they can be put away; the sight of the gift boxes made Mrs Olsen imagine how awkward it would be for Keira and her husband when they arrived!????????????????????????? y She frowned and took a deep breath before signaling to Aunt South. Aunt South came over. Mrs. Olsen then said, ¡°Prepare some gifts and wait outside for Keira and her husband. If they arrive, give the gifts to them¡­¡± Even if the gifts didn¡¯t match in quality, they couldn¡¯t fall too short in quantity. She was now somewhat regretting having invited Keira for dinner. She cast another nce at I. Iined. ¡°Mom, I really did tell Jake. Look, my chat history is here. I think the Hortons are just too generous, and maybe he genuinely thought he had already brought too little¡­¡± Mrs. Olsen didn¡¯t know what to say. She took another deep breath and gave further instructions to Aunt South. ¡°Tell the staff, when Keira¡¯s husband arrivester, don¡¯t show any improper expressions.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After arranging all this, Mrs. Olsen still felt uneasy. She sighed and ultimately took out her phone, sending a message to Keira to give her some mental preparation. ¡°Jake and I are here too, with quite a few gifts. Keira, you should understand one thing. The intention matters more than the gift. I don¡¯t care about those things.¡± Keira replied, ¡°Understood, Mrs. Olsen. We¡¯re on our way and will arrive at the Olsen residence in about half an hour..¡± Chapter 128 - 128: Here Comes Chapter 128 - 128: Here Comes After sending the message, Keira looked toward Lewis. He didn''t seem to have dressed up deliberately today. However, Keira still noticed that he had changed into a wrinkle-free shirt, and the coat also seemed new¡­ He was tall and was very suitable for wearing a suit, and overall, his long legs were especially eye-catching. He was very handsome and exquisite. Keira''s attire was very casual. She wore an apricot sweater paired with light-colored jeans, looking rather youthful. Together, the two were quite a pleasing sight. Lewis had already prepared the gifts, and once Tom finished loading them into the car, he came in and said, "Mr. Horton, Miss Olsen, the car is ready. We can depart now." Both nodded and walked toward the parking lot. Old Mrs. Horton waved and smiled as she sent them off. "Fiona, look at this perfect pair. My word, I wonder how cute my future great-grandchild will be!" Keira had just walked out of the door and nearly tripped over herself when she heard this! She and Lewis had just made a bit of progress, and the olddy was already imagining great-grandchildren? She couldn''t help but look toward Lewis with a mix ofughter and tears. She saw his ears turn slightly red. The two got into the Bentley, and the car drove away. Keira had never thought aboutpeting with I for anything, so she didn''t pay much attention to the gifts and simply said, "Mrs. Olsen never judges someone based on their status, nor does she look down on anyone because of their background. Soter, she might not speak to you with so much reverence¡­" Lewis smiled. "Miss Olsen, you might have some misunderstanding about me." Keira paused. Lewis then said, "I have great respect for my elders, and my upbringing doesn''t allow me to act inappropriately." Keira smiled. "Really? Howe I remember someone who absolutely refused to believe we were married and always felt I was pestering him? It seemed like he had the security chase me away several times." "¡­" Lewis was at a loss for words and exined, "I didn''t know at the time, I¡­" "Just killing." Keira cut him off,ughing again. Tom became more curious when the subject was brought up. "Miss Olsen, you can''t me my boss. The matter of your marriage was too incredible. Nowadays, everything''s online, and the courthouse is very strict. How could a marriage ur without both parties present¡­ But I do remember that you, Miss Olsen, had several identities back then, all for part-time work?" Keira nodded. "Yes, I moved out of the Olsen family when I was in junior high and didn''t have living expenses, so I looked for part-time jobs." This shocked Tom. "You were still a minor back then, right?" "Yes, so I could only do odd jobs, and some that required physicalbor." Keira seemed to recall those tough times, her gaze tinged with nostalgia. "Actually, looking back, I was quite happy those days." Without the pressure of being seen as the illegitimate daughter, without Poppy''s constant nagging, and without the overwhelming presence of I¡­ Though her life was lonely and poor, it was her most free time. Tom sighed. "You must have had a hard time." "Not really," Keira said lightly. She didn''t just casually gloss over her past struggles; she truly felt it was quite good. Back then, she took on many jobs, andter when her businesses grew stronger, she started her ownpany. Afterward, she became Dr. South, and Samuel took care of those small businesses. By now, she owned a maintenance service factory, a private kitchen restaurant, a deliverypany... Oh, and it seemed there was also a construction crew. She had also carried bricks at a construction site back then! Keira thought of this and turned to look outside the car. The weather was getting colder, and unexpectedly, drizzle began to fall outside. A southern city like Oceanion had never snowed; the winter rain carried moisture and chill. The car drove steadily on the road. Suddenly, Keira caught sight of someone at a construction site ahead wearing a yellow safety helmet, dressed in filthy overalls, and with a dirt-smudged face wet from the rain. With gloved hands held above his head, he looked at the dismal weather helplessly, seemingly trying to dash from the construction site to the 24-hour convenience store across the street to take shelter from the rain. Keira suddenly remembered her first job. She had been turned down by many ces for being a minor and had no choice but to work in physicalbor at a construction site. It was also on a rainy day like this when she first started the job. She had no umbre, and even less the heart to take a taxi. She could only sprint home through the rainy night,pletely drenched. At that time, if someone had offered her an umbre... Just as this thought crossed her mind, Keira suddenly spoke up. "Could you pull over for a moment?" The driver, somewhat baffled, still followed her request and stopped the car at the roadside. Keira picked up the blue umbre she took when she left the house, got out of the car, ran over to the construction site, and thrust it into the worker''s hands. The worker was taken aback for a moment, his dirt-streaked and unrecognizable face broke into a look of joy. He spoke with an odd ent. "Thank you, thanks a lot!" Keira waved her hand and hurried back to the car. "Let''s go." The car slowly resumed its journey, and Keira''s lips curled into a smile. The umbre she had just given away felt like it was to the young and helpless her from years ago. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She didn''t see that after their car turned a corner, a luxury car suddenly stopped at the roadside. Then two bodyguards in ck emerged from the vehicle, holding arge ck umbre, and approached the dirty worker. "Sorry, boss, we were held up in traffic and arrivedte. How was your inspection of the construction site?" The man nced at the small blue umbre in his hand and smiled. "In thenguage of Crera, it was quite fruitful!" Having said that, he got into the car, not minding the filth he was bringing to the backseat, and ced the umbre down carefully. He then said, "Go check for me where that Bentley ahead went." "Yes." ... Keira had no idea that she had just shown sympathy for a real estate tycoon, and at this moment, they were quickly approaching Olsen''s house, which was just around the corner. The Olsen family. Mrs. Olsen kept track of the time. She and Taylor led I and Jake in tow and came to the living room entrance, ready to greet Keira and her new husband upon their arrival. Taylor couldn''t help but say, "Shirley, you''re being too polite. They''re the younger generation, and they''re not from a proper family. Do we really need so many of us here to wee them?" Yet, Mrs. Olsen frowned. "We cannot judge a person by their status." As they spoke, a car pulled up at the Olsen''s house. Mrs. Olsen''s face lit up with joy, and she stepped forward, looking directly into the car. "Keira, you''ve arrived, and your husband is...?" But then, everyone was stunned. Chapter 129 - 129: Stock Market Chapter 129 - 129: Stock Market But the car that stopped in front of them was Lewis''s exclusive ck Bentley. Everyone was somewhat surprised to see this car. I and Jake even exchanged nces, both confused. Why had their unclee back with Keira? Taylor also frowned, a flicker of panic and concern shing in his eyes. Could Keira''s husband be ¡­ They were lost in thought when Keira got out of the car, and everyone immediately turned to see who was behind her, but they saw ¡­ No one else got out. They all peered through the car door, looking inside the car, and indeed there was no one else except the driver. Mrs. Olsen asked in puzzlement, "Keira, where is your husband?" Upon hearing this, Keira paused for a moment. Two minutes ago. Just as their car had made a turn and was about to arrive at the Olsen residence, Lewis''s phone suddenly rang. He nced at the caller ID, and his expression immediately turned grave; he answered the call at once. Whatever was said on the other end, Lewis ground his teeth. He looked at Keira apologetically. "I have a very important matter ¡­" "Go," she said. Keira had never been a sentimental woman; she immediately spoke up. But Lewis hesitated, "What about Mrs. Olsen ¡­" "There will be plenty of other opportunities for getting acquainted. Let the car stop so I can get out," she said. Lewis was usually unreadable in his actions, but this time he looked anxious, clearly an urgent matter was at hand. He thought for two seconds, then immediately said, "Stop the car." The car stopped at the side of the road, and as Keira was about to get out, Lewis held her arm. "You take the car. The gifts are all in the trunk. I think I can handle this in an hour, and then I''lle and pick you up." Leaving those words, he and Tom got out of the car. The moment the two men got out of the car, Lewis''s bodyguards stopped at the curb in another car. Lewis hurried into the car and quickly left. Thus, Keira arrived at the Olsens'' alone. Upon hearing Mrs. Olsen''s question and about to say something, her gaze swept over I and Jake, and she understood that if she imed that Lewis was her husband, these two would again use her of wishful thinking. Sometimes the truth was simply not believed. Keira didn''t wish to disrupt dinner or exacerbate Mrs. Olsen''s concerns, so she simply said with aposed demeanor, "He''s busy with something and willeter." Taylor couldn''t help but interject. "What could he possibly be so busy with?" I immediatelyughed. "Dad, don''t say that. Being with family might be the most important thing to you, but for ordinary people, earning some overtime pay is better than anything. Isn''t that right, Keira?" Mrs. Olsen, not wanting Keira to be embarrassed, quickly interjected. "It''s good as long as he cane." The driver got out of the car, opened the trunk, and began taking out the prepared gifts one by one. The number of gifts wasn''t as many as what Jake Horton had brought, but the quality was just as good, if not better. After putting down the six gifts, the driver said, "Miss Olsen, I''ll wait for you in the car." "Okay, thank you," Keira said her thanks, then held Mrs. Olsen''s arm and led her inside. Behind her, Jake Horton suddenly let out a coldugh, "Keira, my uncle really dotes on you. He even lent you his car and took things from the Horton family for you to give as gifts. But does he know you came with your husband to see your rtives?" His words were sarcastic, making Mrs. Olsen frown. Keira nced at him indifferently. "Jake, how did the Horton family teach you manners? Are you so free to pry and joke about an elder''s private affairs?" Jake was taken aback, clenching his fists. Keira smiled a little. Mrs. Olsen immediately said, "Jake, there must be some misunderstanding between Keira and Mr. Horton. Don''t jump to conclusions. Keira has always been self-reliant; she isn''t that kind of person." Jake wanted to say something more, but Mrs. Olsen said, "Keira, let''s have a chat and wait for your husband." Keira said, "That won''t be necessary. Mrs. Olsen, let''s have dinner." Having started her own business, she understood how many things apany had to deal with each day. Lewis said he woulde to pick her up, but he might not be able to make it on time. With I and Jake here... She just wanted to check on Mrs. Olsen, then quickly finish the meal and leave. Mrs. Olsen obviously understood her intentions and thus led everyone to the dining room. They all took their seats. The kitchen began to serve the dishes. Looking at the dishes in front of her, I suddenly said kindly, "Keira, did your husband have dinner? He probably hasn''t had such avish meal, right? Maybe you should save a bit of each dish for him, so he won''t have to eat leftovers." Keira didn''t respond. I and Jake were truly a match made in heaven. They never knew when to stop. She smiled faintly. "My husband can certainly afford a meal." I immediately exined, "That''s not what I meant..." Mrs. Olsen frowned and said sharply, "I, that''s enough! Keira is Dr. South. Even if her husband has an ordinary job, their family isn''t in need of money!" I pursed her lips and said sarcastically, "Mom, how can you say they aren''t short on money? Have you forgotten thest time Keira came to you to borrow money for stock trading?" At these words, Jake and Taylor immediately turned their gaze toward Keira. Taylor asked with knitted brows. "You went into stock trading? The stock market is so vtile right now; only a fool would enter the market lightly. What stocks were you trading?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I chimed in. "Keira, did you invest all the money you earned into the stock market and lose it? Is that why you haven''t bought a house or a car up to now? Mom is right. As Dr. South, you shouldn''t be short of money." Keira looked at her with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, "I''m not short of money." "If you''re not short of money, why did you borrow from Mom to trade stocks?" I burst out in anger as she brought up the matter. Because Keira borrowed the money, I couldn''te up with the five million for Finley, which resulted in Connor killing Finley, and Connor had gone to jail... This left her with a ticking time bomb. After all, she didn''t know when Connor might spill the secret of her parentage! Taylor, too, frowned and looked at Mrs. Olsen. "Shirley, you really spoil the child too much. She said she wanted to trade stocks, and you lent her the money? Throwing money into the stock market like that is unwise!" Mrs. Olsen defended Keira. "Keira said at the time that she had insider information..." "What insider information?" Jake sneered. "I think she probably got scammed! The stock market is dangerous right now. No matter how much money you have, you''d lose it all! Fine if you suffer a loss, but why drag the Olsen family down with you?" Keira frowned. She immediately took out her phone and passed it to them. "Who says I lost money?" Chapter 130 - 130: DNA Test Chapter 130 - 130: DNA Test Keira had never thought about making money from stocks. The initial request for a loan from Mrs. Olsen was just an excuse. But she would never let Mrs. Olsen engage in a losing deal, so after taking the money, she did put it in the stock market. She hadn''t lied; there truly was insider information. As Nora, she had developed so many clinical drugs that many powerful figures, unable to wait for the drugs to hit the market, had to buy from her. Thus, Keira had a strong, invisible social circle. Just a while ago, someone who got the medicine from her shared a piece of information, which Keira didn''t use for herself but used for Mrs. Olsen. At this moment, that particr stock showing on her phone was soaring, almost hitting the daily limit. Everyone who looked was stunned. The stocks worth sixteen million had doubled in value! It was an outrageous profit! Mrs. Olsen was also stunned. "That''s so profitable! Keira, you must have invested a lot too, right? Take it out now. Stocks like this can''tst forever. Earning a bit is enough." Mrs. Olsen was very clear-headed and never greedy. Keira didn''t exin that she hadn''t bought any and simply nodded. "I''ll sell them tomorrow and transfer the money back to your ount." Mrs. Olsen immediately said, "Don''t. That money was already promised to you as dowry. I was right; you should buy a house for yourself, where you and your husband can live together." These words carried a clear implication. Keira looked toward I and Jake. After thinking for a moment, she didn''t refuse, "Alright." This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. This pleased Mrs. Olsen. I seized the opportunity to speak up. "Keira, it''s not that Mom is being nosy, but being someone''s mistress is ultimately something disreputable. Look at your mother... She has lived in the shadows her entire life; she''s not happy at all. If you were to have children, they would be like you, with an awkward identity, garnering no sympathy. If they live well, people will say they achieved it through scheming; if not, people will say they deserve it..." Keira tensed her jaw and put down her fork, about to speak. "Shut up!" Mrs. Olsen harshly cut I off, shocked at what she was hearing. "How could you say such a thing?!" But I just sneered. She was already married to Jake and no longer had to consider Mrs. Olsen''s feelings. She said directly, "I''m speaking the truth, aren''t I? Besides, I''m doing this for Keira''s own good. Or do you think that it''s good for Keira to have such a status? You don''t mind Poppy at all?" Mrs. Olsen was left speechless. I continued. "I''ve never seen any illegitimate daughter treated with such sincerity by the wife of the family. Dad said it himself that he wouldn''t give her a second thought, but you, you treat her like a gem. Mom, does that mean in your eyes, I don''tpare to her?" She lowered her head to wipe her tears and then looked toward Keira. "Are you satisfied seeing me being scolded by Mom like this?" Keira found I utterly nonsensical. She wondered what I was up to this time. The next moment, Jake suddenly stood up, ring at Keira. "Enough! An illegitimate daughter keeps causing trouble in this family. Shirley, Taylor, I think you really need to reflect on yourselves! I used to think I had changed, but it turns out, I grew up in such a family. Your favoritism is the root cause of I turning out this way!" With his prestigious status, Taylor didn''t dare to rebut Jake. Mrs. Olsen wanted to say something, but upon seeing I''s victim-like demeanor, she couldn''t bring herself to speak. She reflected on herself. Had she really been too harsh on I since childhood? Mrs. Olsen looked stunned. Jake then looked at Keira. "And you, you think you''re caring for Mrs. Olsen, but do you know that you have no right to care for her? On what grounds do you care for her? Every time you show concern, it''ll drive Mrs. Olsen and I apart!" After saying this, he frowned. "An illegitimate daughter should stay in her dark corner. Don''t keep jumping out to disgust people!" He seemed to be scolding Keira, but through her, it was as if he was scolding someone else. Keira clenched her jaw. Mrs. Olsen had already spoken up to rebuke him. "Jake Horton, you''ve gone too far!" She would never grovel to him just because he had a high status. Taylor patted her hand, but Mrs. Olsen withdrew her hand and frowned at Jake and I. "A person can''t choose their parents. It''s unfair of you to speak to her this way!" I immediately started crying. "Is it fair for you to let her take away the motherly love that belongs to me?" Jake also frowned. "Shirley, you need to understand that I is your daughter! Keira is your enemy!" Mrs. Olsen wanted to say more, but Keira tugged at her sleeve. "Ma''am, don''t argue with them." Mrs. Olsen was startled. Keira stood up. She looked around and put on an indifferent expression. "Ma''am, I came here today just to see how you were. Since you''re in good health, I''ll take my leave first." Mrs. Olsen pursed her lips, looked around, and finally said in resignation, "Then let me see you out." "Alright." Mrs. Olsen saw her to the door. Watching Keira get into the car, she asked, "Will youe again?" "No." Keira''s reply left Mrs. Olsen feeling a void in her heart. Keira then smiled. "But we can meet somewhere else. You haven''t met my husband yet. Next time, I''ll formally introduce him to you." Mrs. Olsen''s smiled, "Alright." The Horton family''s Bentley quickly left the Olsen residence. Once the car turned a corner and disappeared from view, Mrs. Olsen suddenly turned around, took hold of Aunt South''s hand, and handed her a strand of hair she had pulled from Keira''s head earlier. "Find an agency and get a paternity test done to see if Keira really is Taylor''s daughter." Aunt South was taken aback. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Olsen looked down and didn''t answer. Aunt South understood that she shouldn''t ask any further and nodded. Only then did Mrs. Olsen re-enter the dining room, to see I, Jake, and Taylor smiling and chatting again as if they would always be a happy, harmonious family without Keira around. Yet somehow, Mrs. Olsen always felt something was missing. After she walked over, she didn''t mention Keira again. The family of four finished their meal, then returned to the sofa to chat for a while, and by the time I and Jake were leaving, it was already eight o''clock. Mrs. Olsen and Taylor saw them out of the living room, and just as they came out, the nanny came running over in a panic. "Madam, Miss Keira''s husband has arrived!" Chapter 131 - 131: Keiras Husband? Chapter 131 - 131: Keira''s Husband? Mrs. Olsen was slightly taken aback. She then realized that if Keira hadn''t left, he was actually just in time. Taylor frowned. "He''s here now. What''s there to panic about?" The nanny smiled awkwardly. "I was just a bit scared, that''s all." I snickered. "You''re too timid. How intimidating can her husband be to scare you like that? Dad, Mom, let''s go and see for ourselves." She linked her arm through Jake''s and followed behind Taylor and Mrs. Olsen toward the front door. Once there, they all frowned upon seeing the man in front of them. They saw a tall man standing there, wearing work clothes. He was dirty all over and covered in mud. His face was wiped clean, revealing delicate and deep features, but his hair was a mess. He had clearly juste off a construction site. His eyes lit up slightly when he saw them. "Excuse me, is this Keira Olsen''s home?" Scott Martin was an expatriate who had just returned to Crera to work on real estate projects this year. He didn''t understand Crera''s culture very well, let alone why, when he had knocked on the door and said he wanted to return Keira''s umbre, the nanny turned and ran upon hearing him. His Creran was a bit awkward, making it ufortable to listen to. I''s frown deepened. "What dialect is that? Why is his ent so heavy?" Jake also showed a disdainful look. The man in front of them had a decent face, with deep, thick brows andrge eyes. He had a bit of an exotic charm, but his clothes clearly showed he worked at a construction site... He hadn''t expected Keira to end up with such a gigolo. No wonder she clung to Lewis and wouldn''t let go. Though this man was as handsome as Lewis, when it came to family background, they were worlds apart! After he and I showed their disdain, Mrs. Olsen promptly said, "Yes, are you here to pick up Keira? She''s already left." "Left?" Scott was slightly perplexed. "She''s not here? Sorry, I''lle another day." He nodded and was about to leave when I suddenly said, "Wait a moment." Scott turned back and looked at her, puzzled. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I approached him. "Hello, I''m Keira''s half-sister. Why don''t we add each other on WhatsApp? It would be easier to contact you in case anythinges up. After all, we''re family now." Scott immediately nodded. "Sure, I have WhatsApp!" He had applied for an ount upon returning to the country and barely had any contacts. He happily took out his phone, scanned I''s QR code to add her as a friend, and then said in his awkward Creran, "We can keep in touch anytime." "Okay." After leaving his contact information, Scott nodded to Mrs. Olsen and Taylor, then regretfully walked away with the small blue umbre in hand. Taylor snorted, "I thought she had married some impressive person. Now we can''t even tell her off as we used to when she was at home. Is this all there is to her?" Mrs. Olsen immediately looked at him. "Taylor, don''t judge a book by its cover. Keira and her husband are still young. They have potential for the future!" Taylor muttered softly, "Amon blue cor. What future is there in that?" Mrs. Olsen wanted to say more, but I chuckled. "Dad, you can''t say that. Maybe if Keira is willing to support him financially, he could be a contractor in the future, right? Then if we want to renovate our house, we could hire him." Mrs. Olsen immediately frowned. "I, watch your mouth!" I pouted. With the drama at the Olsen family over, I and Jake left in his mboyant sports car. On their way back, Jake couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you add him as a friend? What kind of interaction could we possibly have with such a low-life?" I was busy texting and looked up at him with a smile after hearing his question. "Tomorrow is Professor Miller''s birthday, and you''re nning to throw him a party, right? You''ve invited many ssmates and joked about bringing family members. Keira will definitely be there, so we should make sure her family gets the invitation too, right?" After saying this, she showed him her phone. She messaged Scott on WhatsApp. "Tomorrow we have a ss reunion. You shoulde too!" Scott replied, "Will Keira be there?" I said, "Of course. Why else would I invite you?" Scott said, "Okay, I''lle too. Smiley face.jpg" I sent him the hotel address. "See you tomorrow." Jake immediately understood the implication and sneered. What did it matter if Keira was Dr. South''s? Her own hard-earnedpany hadn''t yet gone public, and the annual profit was just tens of millions. In this international metropolis, a decent house alone would cost twenty to thirty million. What could her money possibly amount to?! And to be married to such a man... Jake suddenly looked forward to tomorrow''s birthday party. ... Olsen residence. After seeing everyone off, Mrs. Olsen went upstairs with a distant look in her eyes. Taylor nced outside and asked with some confusion, "Where''s Aunt South?" "Well," Mrs. Olsen paused for a moment and lied for some reason. "I asked her to go buy something for me." Taylor thought it was some woman''s sanitary item and didn''t inquire further. "I see. I''m going to the study to finish some work." "Sure, go ahead. I''m fine." Mrs. Olsen watched Taylor enter the study, and then she returned to her own bedroom. She sat quietly on the sofa, staring nkly into the air. Because of her poor health, she neglected I''s discipline, and now her daughter had be unrecognizable. It was her fault... While she was thinking about it, there was noise from outside. Aunt South had returned. She warmed up herself before going into Mrs. Olsen''s room so as not to bring in the cold air and risk Mrs. Olsen catching a rpse of her cough. Mrs. Olsen immediately stood up and asked, "How did the DNA test results turn out?" Chapter 132 - 132: Show Support Chapter 132 - 132: Show Support Mrs. Olsen asked with a bit of urgency. She didn''t know what result she wanted. She was even less aware of what the future held. All she knew was that she urgently wanted to rify whether Keira and Taylor were rted! After all, the amniocentesis Poppy had undergone should have been impossible to fake. So how could Poppy''s daughter not be Taylor''s daughter? Unless... A thought flickered through her mind. As Mrs. Olsen was pondering, she heard Aunt South''s voice. "Madam, what''s the rush? The normal testing period is three days." "Right." Mrs. Olsen felt a little disappointed. The epiphany that had sparked in her mind was now gone because of the interruption. Forget it. She would wait for the results. ... Keira had no idea that such drama had unfolded at the Olsen family''s doorstep. At this moment, she had returned to the small vi in the Horton familypound, to her own bedroom. She had already messaged Lewis to tell him she was back, and there was no need for him toe and pick her up. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. But Lewis hadn''t replied to her message. At first, Keira didn''t think much of it, but when it was midnight and there was still no message on her WhatsApp, she couldn''t help but nce at her phone. She was usually a calm person; she never fretted when someone didn''t reply to her messages. But this time... Had Lewis run into some trouble? She suddenly felt a little concerned, so she took out her phone and sent a WhatsApp message to Tom. "Is Mr. Horton still busy?" Tom immediately replied, "Yes, it''s a bit troublesome." Keira said, "If there''s anything I can help with, just let me know." Tom said, "Well, this isn''t really something you can interfere with." Keira asked, "Why?" Tom said, "I dare not say it. You should ask the boss when you have time." Keira frowned when she saw thest message. What kind of matter couldn''t be mentioned? She slightly tilted her head. Could it be that Lewis had a mistress on the side? The thought seemed ridiculous to her. For some time now, Lewis had been spending almost every evening with old Mrs. Horton, and she was there too. Even when she was ndered as a murderer and locked up, Lewis spent those nights... Oh, wait, that wasn''t right. The night she was hospitalized, Lewis didn''te back all night. Was there any connection between these two days? Keira shook her head and decided to stop thinking about it. She justy down and went to sleep. The next day, Keira slept in until nine o''clock before getting up. Pushing open the door, she saw Fiona and old Mrs. Horton sitting on the couch. She casually walked over and asked, "Has Mr. Horton gone to work?" Fiona hesitated. Keira asked, "What''s the matter?" Fiona cleared her throat and nced at old Mrs. Horton before speaking. "Well, Mr. Horton didn''te backst night." Keira frowned. She took out her phone, only to find out that her WhatsApp message hadn''t been replied to. She tensed her jaw. Old Mrs. Horton immediately picked up her phone upon seeing this. "What''s that brat up to? He didn''te homest night. Doesn''t he know this affects you two making a baby?" Keira was speechless. No sooner had old Mrs. Horton dialed out than a ringtone rang out outside the door. Everyone looked up to see Lewis stride in. He appeared to have gone without sleep all night, with a hint of weariness in his eyes and a touch of redness in his eyes. He was now pulling out a mobile phone from his pocket, saw it was old Mrs. Horton calling, hung up, and then said, "Sorry, I''m back for a shower and a change of clothes." After he hung up, he seemed to notice the message from Keira on WhatsApp, so he looked at her, "Sorry, I didn''t look at my phonest night." Too busy to look at his phone all night... What was he busy with? Although Keira was somewhat curious, she nodded all the same. She was never one to make a fuss. Lewis started walking to the bedroom, but then he suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked toward Keira. She was wearing a casual zer and slim-fit jeans today, looking more formal than usual¡ªit was clear she was heading out. He asked, "Are you... going out for something?" "Yes, it''s..." Keira saw his tired face and swallowed the part about Professor Miller''s birthday. "There''s a bit of a situation at thepany. I need to go there for a bit." She and Samuel had apany that was recently busy with the IPO, which Lewis knew about, so he nodded and left her with, "If you need help, just ask," before entering the bedroom. Keira wasn''t exactly lying. After having breakfast, she did go to thepany where there were documents needing her signature and some work waiting for her attention. She used to handle these once a week. It had been busy recently, and things had piled up quite a bit, so she was busy until half past eleven before heading to Professor Miller''s birthday celebration after finishing up. ... Lewis took a quick shower and theny on the sofa to catch up on a couple of hours of sleep. He didn''t set an rm; his strong self-discipline meant he woke up precisely at eleven, changed into a new suit, readied himself, and headed out. It was then he realized that I and Jake were also there, chatting with old Mrs. Horton. Lewis originally didn''t want to bother with them, but just as he was about to leave, he heard I''s voice deliberately raised. "Grandma,ter we''re going to Professor Miller''s birthday. Jake and I will attend his celebration. Keira is going too, oh, and her husband is also going." Lewis immediately stopped in his tracks. Her husband was going too? Howe he didn''t know? His brows twisted in a frown. He halted, turned to pour a ss of water, and wasn''t in a rush to leave anymore. As expected, without him needing to say a word, old Mrs. Horton spoke up. "That brat is going too? Then why didn''t you leave with my granddaughter-inw!" I said, "Great-grandma, you must be mistaken. Keira isn''t your granddaughter-inw. She''s married with a husband. Yesterday Jake and I saw him at the Olsen house!" Lewis, drinking water, was perplexed. He suddenly frowned, his gaze turning sharp as he looked at her, a domineering pressure immediately bearing down. I could feel the fury too. Standing up to that intimidating look, she said, "Mr. Horton, it''s true. Her husband is a construction worker. He works on the building site, and he''ll be going to the ss reunion as well." A construction worker? Working on the building site? Lewis felt like he could hardly breathe. Was this how these people looked down on Keira? He suddenly realized that when he asked Keira where she was going today, she had hesitated before replying... It was obvious that she was worried she might disturb his rest. He hadn''t apanied her to the Olsen housest night, and today''s ss reunion was sure to be another affair full ofparisons. Lewis asked, "Where is the gathering?" I promptly said, "It''s arranged by Jake, at the Emperor Pce Hotel." Lewis grabbed his suit jacket and turned to leave. Getting into the car, the driver asked, "Sir, where to?" "Emperor Pce Hotel." Chapter 133 - 133: Old Classmate Chapter 133 - 133: Old ssmate Keira had been dealing with some documents in the office, and by the time she finished, it was already eleven o''clock. Samuel had an engagement at the Emperor Pce Hotel, so the two went together. Underground parking garage. Samuel grabbed the driver''s side door, looking unsurely at Keira. "Boss, are you sure you''re driving?" Keira raised an eyebrow. "Got a problem?" Of course, Samuel wouldn''t say anything. He walked to the passenger seat with great inner conflict, then buckled up his seatbelt with a look of despair. Keira sat excitedly in the driver''s seat, starting the car. The intense roaring sound of the sports car echoed in the underground garage, making Samuel cringe and close his eyes. Then, he felt the car shake violently for a moment before it slowly started moving. He wished he could shrink into his seat so no one would see his face. Embarrassing! So embarrassing! Who would drive a sports car at thirty miles per hour? He quietly turned his head to look at Keira, who was driving carefully. "Boss, aren''t you in a hurry?" "Nope." Keira said, "The birthday banquet doesn''t start until twelve, and it''s just a five-kilometer journey from here to the Emperor Pce Hotel. An hour is more than enough." "..." Samuel twitched the corner of his mouth. "Boss, don''t you think... you''re driving too slowly?" Keira looked seriously ahead. "It''s much faster than walking. I''m not on a highway, and besides, Ick iron in my system. I usually need to pay attention to safety. What if there''s a car ident?" "..." Samuel covered his face, feeling the other cars whizzing past, their curious nces making him want to crawl into a hole in the ground. The dignity of his sports car had been lost all along the way! Finally, the car arrived at the Emperor Pce Hotel parking lot, and Keira got out of the driver''s seat. "Haven''t driven for a long time. The experience was quite nice this time." Turning her head and seeing that Samuel hadn''t gotten out of the car, she went around to the passenger side and opened the door. "Mr. Morgan, aren''t you getting out?" Samuel twitched the corner of his mouth and then got out of the car, taking the keys Keira threw to him. "I have an appointment with a client at eleven-thirty. I''m off." He hurried up the stairs. Keira went to the elevator entrance and waited for the elevator. Suddenly, someone spoke up. "Keira Olsen?" Keira turned around in surprise, only to see a college peer, Charles Riley, standing next to her, also waiting for the elevator. When Charles saw her turn around, a sh of shock passed through his eyes. "It really is you!" Keira nodded, greeting him. "Hello." Charles was a bit surprised. Keira was truly stunning. Even in college where she was a loner and didn''t interact much, she was voted the campus belle. But she rarelymunicated with her ssmates. Even if someone greeted her, she would just nod and leave as if nothing happened. It was as if she wouldn''t consider anyone worth her attention. But now, she has changed a lot. There seemed to be a light in her eyes, which made Charles unable to recognize her for a moment. However... Charles nced a few times toward the sports car parked in the parking lot and then asked, "Haven''t you found a job yet? Graduation was almost two months ago, right?" Keira looked at him nkly. "What?" Charles pointed at the sports car. "I just saw you get out. Are you working as a designated driver now?" Keira was perplexed. Just as she was about to say something, Charles said, "I''ve just joined a really awesomepany. Do you know who the head of thatpany is?" Keira shook her head. Charles smiled. "It''s Dr. South! Surprised?" Keira was indeed quite surprised. "What?" Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Charles pointed to the sports car. "You just took that order, right? You don''t even know what you missed. That Mr. Morgan who was just here is the person in charge of ourpany, but actually, the boss of ourpany is Dr. South!" Charles lifted his chin, his face showing a smile and pride. "Dr. South, eh? Who in the new energy sector doesn''t know him? He''s simply awesome. In these two months at thepany, just by looking at internal documents, I''ve learned so much." Keira nodded. "I see." Charles looked at her again. "Keira, it''s indeed a bit tough for college graduates to find jobs. I remember you had good grades in college. Do you want me to refer you internally?" When Keira was in college, she always kept a distance from I. She strived to minimize her presence. Therefore, very few of her college ssmates knew of her rtionship with I. Besides, the worldviews of her college ssmates were pretty much set in stone, and most of them had sympathy for the underdog. Keira felt the kindness in Charles''s offer and smiled. "Thanks, but that won''t be necessary." Dazzled by her smile, Charles scratched his head in an honest manner. The bubbly young man didn''t think much about it. He thought she was just being shy, so he immediately said, "Ourpany is quite hard to get into, but I''ll refer you. Keira, you don''t need to be shy. It''smon for college ssmates to ask each other for referrals." The elevator arrived, and the two entered. The elevator doors slowly closed. Charles continued. "Back in college, I didn''t interact with you much, but we were all ssmates. We should get in touch more. Let''s exchange WhatsApp details, shall we?" He took out his phone and opened up a QR code, "You can scan me." "..." Faced with such an enthusiastic ssmate, Keira hesitated for a moment but eventually scanned and added him as a friend. Charles saw her friend request and immediately smiled. "Your avatar is the same as Dr. South''s, all yellow. It''s pretty rare to see that kind of avatar." Keira said, "...It''s a sunflower." "Really?" Charles opened Keira''s avatar and looked at it closely. "Haha, it really is." Just as he was thinking this, Charles suddenly realized something, and he quickly opened up thepany''s WhatsApp group. The group owner of the WhatsApp chat group was Dr. South. Charles had already tried to click on the big boss''s WhatsApp countless times to study it in detail. Even though on the first day of joining thepany, Samuel sternly instructed them not to add Dr. South on WhatsApp privately, curiosity was hard to resist. Unfortunately, Dr. South had disabled the feature to add him through group chat, so ordinary employees in thepany could only look longingly at that avatar. At this moment, Charles couldn''t help but look at that avatar again. Was it a sunflower? Because the photo was taken so close, the entire image was just a field of yellow, so he had never paid attention before. He tapped on the avatar, wanting to erge it for a closer look. But as soon as he clicked on it, he discovered... Huh?! Howe he and Dr. South were friends?! He rubbed his eyes, thinking he saw it wrong. But looking at it again, they definitely were friends. Charles was stunned, and then he suddenly realized something and abruptly looked up at Keira! Chapter 134 - 134: Comparison Chapter 134: Comparison Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The elevator arrived. Keira stepped out of the elevator and headed toward the reserved private room. Charles swallowed hard, took a few quick steps, and came up beside her. He still couldn¡¯t believe it and wanted to confirm something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. It was then he realized that when someone was extremely surprised, they actually couldn¡¯t speak. Charles pointed to his phone, then pointed at Keira. Keira smiled at him kindly, and then Charles just followed her into the private room, looking somewhat dumb. The Horton family had a solid status in Oceanion, and Emperor Pce Hotel was a part of Horton Group¡¯s enterprises, so it was very easy for Jake to book a VIP private room here. Therge private room featured a huge table that could seat twenty to thirty people. When Keira entered the room, there were already a dozen or so people inside. They all just graduated this year, so the discussion wasn¡¯t about trivial family matters but about work. As soon as Keira and Charles entered, the room quieted down momentarily. The gaze of the male students all fell on Keira. After all, during their school days, this seemingly unapproachable beauty was so aloof that the only legends in the ss were about her, and the only person who could have a few words with her was Jake. Keira was the goddess in the hearts of many male students. Seeing Charles entering with Keira, and noticing that his eyes were somewhat zed over as he dumbly followed her, it wasn¡¯t until she reached a seat that he suddenly realized something and hurriedly pulled out a chair for her. ¡°Please¡­ please have a seat.¡± This was his boss, the owner of thepany! Charles¡¯s actions, however, led to a misunderstanding, and everyone started teasing him. ¡°Charles, what¡¯s your rtionship with Keira?¡± ¡°How did youe together? Come on, what happened after graduation that we don¡¯t know about?¡± Charles panicked and immediately waved his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Him with Dr. South?! He wouldn¡¯t! Leaving these words, Charles took a seat next to Keira. This was an opportunity to get on good terms with the boss, and he couldn¡¯t let it slip by. Next to them was a young woman named Erin Davis. She had kept an eye on them since they entered the room. She had always liked Charles during college. They were WhatsApp friends and had been in frequent touch over the past two months, but nothing was settled yet. Now, Charles¡¯s attentive gesture to Keira was more than Erin could bear. She spoke in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Keira, I heard from I that you hadn¡¯t found a job yet.¡± Keira raised an eyebrow and looked at her without saying a word. Erin continued. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. There are so many ssmates here today. If you haven¡¯t found a job, you can ask everyone to introduce you to one. Oh, our receptionist just quit, and we¡¯re hiring. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Keira frowned. Charles then spoke up. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. How could D¡­ I mean, how could Keira possibly work as a receptionist!¡± Erin scoffed. ¡°What? Do you look down on receptionists? It¡¯s a proper job! And do you think being a receptionist is so easy?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Charles immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but Keira¡­ the field she studied doesn¡¯t match with being a receptionist!¡± ¡°But she hasn¡¯t been able to find a job. Maybe because her grades in her major weren¡¯t that good, right? Keira has one advantage, though; she¡¯s pretty and could be the face of thepany. I¡¯m thinking of her best interests. After all, it¡¯s been more than two months since graduation. Doesn¡¯t Keira feel the pressure to earn a living?¡± Keira frowned and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about my affairs.¡± She knew that at a ss reunion like this, she was bound to encounter ostracism. After all, when I transferred to her department in the university, she had indeed spurred the other girls to iste Keira. But today was Professor Miller¡¯s birthday; he was like a teacher and a father to her, so she had to be here. Keira carried an air of aloofness. With her words, Erin was speechless and seemed a bit angry as she said condescendingly, ¡°I overstepped. I was just worried that you were struggling to find a job. Since you¡¯re ungrateful, I¡¯ll just drop it!¡± A young man also thought Keira¡¯s attitude a bit inappropriate, so he frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates here. Maybe the tone of our conversation isn¡¯t the best, but it¡¯s for your own good, Keira. There¡¯s no need to be so dismissive, right?¡± Erin pretended to be apologetic. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I shouldn¡¯t have brought it up at the reunion. After all, this is Keira¡¯s private matter, and it was indeed embarrassing for her. Keira, if you¡¯re really bothered by this, then I apologize.¡± The young man let out a coldugh. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we can¡¯t talk about this at a ss reunion. Isn¡¯t this a fact? Is it all about saving face without asking for help? Keira, sometimes in life, you shouldn¡¯t care about such ethereal things too much. It¡¯s better to be down-to-earth!¡± Keira was perplexed. Her gaze became even colder. ¡°Sometimes, the best thing to do is not to meddle in others¡¯ business, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± The young man was angry and pointed at her. He only managed to say one word before Erin grabbed his arm. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Next topic?¡± The man scoffed, ¡°She really doesn¡¯t appreciate good intentions!¡± Seeing she had the upper hand, Erinughed and changed the subject. ¡°Actually, talking about jobs, among us, Charles found the best job! Do you know who he¡¯s working under?¡± Everyone became curious all at once. ¡°Who?¡± Erin looked at Keira and asked, ¡°Keira, do you know?¡± Keira didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t understand why this person suddenly called her out; she simply took a sip of her tea, nced at Charles, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Erin immediatelyughed. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Charles told you? He works under Dr. South!¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and then they turned toward Charles with curiosity, bombarding him with questions. ¡°Is Dr. South a man or a woman?¡± ¡°What kind of question is that? Definitely a man, a cultured and schrly middle-aged man!¡± ¡°Charles, have you met Dr. South in person? Can you get me his autograph?¡± ¡°My gosh, to think a ssmate of mine works under Dr. South. I¡¯ll be proud to tell everyone about it!¡± ¡°Charles,e on, tell us about Dr. South¡¯s work!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t reveal Dr. South¡¯s private matters, you can talk about your new research projects!¡± Charles, who was already impatient with everyone ridiculing Keira, immediately turned to her upon hearing this. ¡°Dr. South is not as far away as you think, but rather right before your eyes..¡± Chapter 135 - 135= True Identity Chapter 135= True Identity Trantor: Henyee Trantions , Editor: Henyee Trantions When Charles made this statement, everyone was stunned and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you mean? Will Dr. Southe today? Charles couldn¡¯t help but feel a vague sense of exhration. It was as though a maestro was right beside them, yet these people were blissfully unaware. He was about to say something¡­ Keira gave him a fleeting nce. Even though she didn¡¯t speak, Charles immediately understood. Dr. South had kept her information so confidential because she didn¡¯t want to be exposed. Thinking about it, he could understand why. With so many ssmates here, all involved in new energy, if they knew she was Dr. South, Keira would never have a moment¡¯s peace. He coughed and frowned, saying, ¡°Is Dr. South¡¯s business something you can inquire about? Honestly, I just met Dr. South in person today myself!¡± That¡¯s how cheeky boys often talked, and it sparkedughter among the crowd. ¡°Right, right, we¡¯re not worthy of inquiring¡­¡± ¡°Dr. South is now the top expert in our industry. Ourpany has always wanted to cooperate with him, but Mr. Morgan from yourpany is imprable. No matter how many gifts our boss has sent him, it¡¯s been no use.¡± ¡°Your Mr. Morgan is pretty slick, too¡­¡± The conversation veered off, as everyone started toin about their bosses and corporate life, including someone who said, ¡°Interns at ourpany have absolutely no rights! They spend their days buying coffee for the staff, dealing with printing, doing grunt work ¨C it¡¯s ridiculous! ¡°Same with us, but I don¡¯t indulge them. I¡¯m a graduate of Oceanion University, so why should I do menial tasks for them? They don¡¯t pay me double the sry!¡± ¡°Hahaha, looks like college graduates are reforming the workce!¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Amidst the lively discussion, more people continued to arrive. They were old ssmates, each joining in the chat. Keira was low-key and didn¡¯t talk much. She was soon overlooked by others, which she found rather pleasant. After a while, most of the ssmates almost arrived. High-profile individuals like Jake and I finally made their entrance. The moment the two appeared at the entrance, everyone immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Horton is here!¡± ¡°Whoa, today we¡¯re feasting in such a fancy hotel, and it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Horton!¡± ¡°I hesitated at the door and hardly dared toe in. It¡¯s so luxurious ¨C how much would a meal here cost?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? This hotel is owned by the Horton family. Mr. Horton is treating us to dinner, and it probably doesn¡¯t cost him a thing! The crowd jested yfully, each chiming in as they gathered around Jake, escorting him to the table and offering him a seat next to the ce of honor. Seeing these old ssmates, Jake felt a tinge of nostalgia for the innocent days of college, and the austerity in his eyes seemed to lessen for a moment. I was like a perfect ornament, gracefully sitting next to him, arm in arm. After he and I sat down, he looked around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s everyone talking about?¡± ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t we just discussing work? It¡¯s been two months since graduation, and most of us have found jobs or have been admitted to grad school¡­¡± Jake took the opportunity to speak. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything work-rted that I can help with, just let me know.¡± Someone immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Forget it. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Horton Group only hires masters and doctoral graduates? We¡¯re only undergraduates. Even if we got in through your connections, we would only embarrass you if we can¡¯t do the job well! ¡°Hahaha, we don¡¯t want to struggle at the Horton Group. There¡¯s no way we can keep up!¡± While everyone wasughing, Erin shifted her nce and suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s actually someone among us who hasn¡¯t found a job yet. Mr. Horton, do you remember Keira? Maybe you could help her out?¡± Erin and I still kept in touch, but not much. By bringing this up, her intention was to embarrass Keira. Everyone knew that during college, Jake pursued Keira for four whole years! It had started from the first year, and the entire college knew about it. Unfortunately, at the graduation ceremony, Jake heJd a bouquet of flowers but proposed to I instead. Erin felt that mentioning this was an insult to Keira. But as soon as she said this, she failed to notice both Jake and I¡¯s expressions stiffen momentarily. Give Keira a job at the Horton Group? Dr. South didn¡¯t need a job referral. Not only that, but I was currently hell-bent on getting Keira out of the Horton family. How could she possibly allow Keira to be even more entangled with the Horton family? I, displeased, looked down and said nothing. Jake also abruptly clenched his fists, his gaze falling on Keira. But Charles couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore. ¡°Erin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you always targeting Keira? You know perfectly well what happened between Keira and Mr. Horton. Is it fun for you to deliberately bring it up?¡± Charles¡¯s blunt words made everyone at the table look disapprovingly at Erm. If Erin had initially appeared to be concerned about her ssmate, now it was crystal clear to everyone that she was targeting Keira. Reprimanded by Charles, Erin felt a wave of mortification, and anger rose in her chest. She bit her lip in fury as she red at him, then snapped angrily. ¡°I just think Keira is the worst off among us, and I wanted Mr. Horton to help her out for old time¡¯s sake! She probably wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for help herself! What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Although few people believed her, someone still stepped up to mediate. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s stop there. Charles, really, we¡¯re having a reunion. Why are you so sensitive?¡± That made Erin instantly feel wronged, and tears welled up in her. She looked at Keira, who sat there as if it had nothing to do with her and sneered. ¡°Exactly, what¡¯s with all the fuss, Charles? If others didn¡¯t know better, they might think you¡¯re hooking up with Keira!¡± Charles was astonished. He was taken aback and immediately eximed, ¡°How am I worthy! Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± His words further agitated Erin. She liked Charles, but he just said he was unworthy of Keira. Didn¡¯t that mean she ranked below Keira?! Erin immediately sneered. ¡°How are you not worthy? I heard Keira¡¯s master¡¯s degree rmendation was canceled, and now she hasn¡¯t gone on to grad school, nor found a job. She¡¯s always been working part-time all through college, right? And now without a proper job, she¡¯s just relying on her looks. What use is that? No wonder Mr. Horton didn¡¯t choose her in the end! Look at I. She was admitted to Dr. South¡¯s graduate program! Charles, don¡¯t think you¡¯re any better just because you work under Dr. South! I is Dr. South¡¯s graduate student. Has she ever boasted or been arrogant?¡± I was shocked. She immediately clenched her fists, wishing she could silence Erin! It was true that after Keira¡¯s identity as Dr. South was revealed, she epted an offer from Oceanion University, but the graduate program was left behind. Bringing up that now was so embarrassing! She was about to change the subject when Charles already looked at Keira with surprise, asking, ¡°Dr.. South, did you ept I as your graduate student?!¡± Chapter 136 - 136: Slap in the Face Chapter 136: p in the Face Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Charles was truly shocked. I and Keira had always had a strained rtionship at the university; it was something everyone vaguely sensed. They just didn¡¯t know why. Later at the graduation ceremony, when Jake proposed to I, it led everyone to specte that the two women had tensions because of a man. So, why had Dr. South taken on I as her research student? Without thinking, he blurted out the question. And with those words, everyone at the dinner table turned to look at him, their eyes wide with shock. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask hesitantly, ¡°Charles, what did you just say?¡± Charles was speechless. He immediately looked apologetically at Keira. Keira actually didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity because she didn¡¯t want to be approached by too many people, but at this point, even if it was revealed, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Just as she was about to say something, Erin¡¯s voice chimed in. ¡°Charles, what are you implying? Are you actually suggesting that Keira is Dr. South? What kind of joke is that?¡± The othersughed. ¡°Charles, you really can say anything!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble here and make a big deal out of nothing.¡± ¡°Dr. South is so prominent in the new energy industry. How could he be a young woman in her twenties? Three years ago, he published a paper when we were just sophomores and still not very clear about the core technology of new energy!¡± ¡°Charles, you really are a joker¡­¡± Seeing that nobody believed him, Charles¡¯s stubborn nature kicked in. ¡°Why would I lie to you guys? I work at Dr. South¡¯spany. How could I not know who Dr. South is?! Keira is Dr. South!¡± Everyone turned to look at Keira in unison. Erin said, ¡°Keira, say something! He¡¯s iming you¡¯re Dr. South. Surely you wouldn¡¯t dare admit it?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Charles, just shut it. The person herself hasn¡¯t spoken, and you know you can¡¯t impersonate that identity, so what are you even saying?¡± ¡°Better shut up fast!¡± ¡°Such an international joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Charles looked at everyone with a wronged expression. ¡°Why won¡¯t you guys believe me?¡± He looked toward Keira. He wanted her to say something, but then he suddenly remembered that Keira always kept her identity private. He had just blurted it out in a moment of urgency. He now regretted it. It was wrong to reveal her identity without Dr. South¡¯s consent. He didn¡¯t dare to ask Keira to cover for him, so he could only silently sigh and hang his head. But to his surprise, the next moment he heard her quiet voice beside him. ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Charles was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe it and looked at Keira incredulously, ¡°You, you¡¯re admitting it?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Keira replied, holding her teacup and taking a sip. ¡°There was really no need for secrecy to begin with.¡± Charlesughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, absolutely right!¡± The way the two conversed made many people frown, yet they still found it hard to believe. Erin¡¯s gaze swept over Charles and Keira, finally seeming to understand something. ¡°Charles, you¡¯ve suddenly be so polite and protective of her today. Is that it? I remember you two didn¡¯t really interact before!¡± Charles nodded. ¡°We¡¯re all ssmates. There¡¯s no enmity. It¡¯s just that today, by chance, I found out she¡¯s Dr. South¡­¡± Erinughed. ¡°You¡¯ve been duped, right? Keira, you¡¯ve got quite the tactics! You¡¯re picking out anyone at random and spinning them around with lies. You¡¯re pretending to be Dr. South just so Charles would protect you at the banquet, aren¡¯t you? So hypocritical!¡± After that, she turned to Charles. ¡°And you, you¡¯re pretty foolish. Is anything she says the truth? How old is she? Could Dr. South be someone so young? Use your brain, will you?!¡± Dr. South¡¯s presence in the field of new energy was incredibly strong. He was the sole authoritative figure in recent years! His papers published over these years had driven the research in new energy forward by a great leap. He alone had propelled the development of new energy. Thus, people in this field had a deep fascination with Dr. South. Dr. South was low-profile. A thousand people had a thousand different perceptions of Dr. South, but one thing presumably remained the same¡ªDr. South¡¯s age. He was most likely in his prime, with enough experience and schrship. How could he be a student who just graduated from college? This was simply ludicrous! The ssmates simply didn¡¯t believe it and began to speak one after another. ¡°Keira is probably just joking with Charles, right?¡± ¡°There must be some misunderstanding¡­ But Charles, you¡¯re already a working professional. How can you still be so naive?¡± ¡°Dr. South joined our school as a special advisor, and Professor Miller is now the dean of the Energy School. He must have met Dr. South. Such a lie is easy to see through¡­¡± Charles was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it? Keira hasn¡¯t lied to me. She didn¡¯t even intend to reveal her identity. It was after I asked to add her on WhatsApp that I found out¡­¡± Erin sneered. ¡°You must be bewitched! Forget Professor Miller, let¡¯s ask I. I, weren¡¯t you about to be recruited as Dr. South¡¯s graduate student? You must have met Dr. South, right? Tell us, is she Dr. South?¡± I clenched her fists, feeling a surge of humiliation. How could she possibly stand up for Keira? Sheughed dismissively, changing the subject. ¡°I¡¯ve given up on grad school. I thought it over, and I don¡¯t see the use in it¡­ It¡¯s better to take over the family business sooner.¡± Erin was startled. ¡°So you haven¡¯t met Dr. South either?¡± I didn¡¯t respond, while Jake frowned. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop this topic. Today is Professor Miller¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s focus on discussing how to celebrate.¡± With Jake speaking, everyone conveniently shifted the topic, though some whispered. ¡°Mr. Horton is still holding onto past feelings, and tries to protect Keira¡¯s dignity!¡± ¡°Definitely. After all, he courted his goddess for four years but ended up with nothing¡­ That must be eating him up inside for a lifetime!¡± ¡°But Keira is so absurd,ing up with such lies¡­¡± As the crowd buzzed with discussion, Professor Miller arrived, looking travel-worn. He apologized as soon as he stepped in. ¡°I had a ss this morning, so I¡¯mte. Sorry to have kept you waiting, guys!¡± Everyone immediately stood up to wee him, exchanging polite words. Just then, Erin suddenly said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Professor Miller, you missed quite the drama while you weren¡¯t here! Did you know? Keira imed she was Dr. South.. Hrious, right?!¡± Chapter 137 - 137: Husband? Chapter 137: Husband? Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The moment these words were spoken, the entire private room fell silent. Everyone turned their eyes to Erin. Someone whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Horton just say that this matter is over? Why bring it up again?¡± Othersmented. ¡°Well, when someone¡¯s lies are too outrageous, should they not be called out? Mr. Horton and I spared her feelings by not exposing her, out of consideration for past rtionships, but we shouldn¡¯t cater to her behavior.¡± Jake and I, who had been in high spirits, both stiffened at these words. Jake immediately nced at I. I coughed and tried to shift the topic. ¡°Today is Professor Miller¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s raise our sses and wish Professor Miller a happy birthday first!¡± At her words, everyone started raising their sses. Keira stood among the crowd, also picking up her ss with an indifferent expression. Only Charles seemed indignant and displeased. Professor Miller was ushered to the seat of honor, and he too picked up his ss upon seeing this. ¡°Sir, happy birthday to you. We wish you good health! Many happy returns!¡± After the students congratted him in unison, Professor Miller beamed and raised his ss. Just when everyone was about to sit down, he suddenly addressed Keira. ¡°Keira,e here. Sit next to me!¡± He pointed to the empty seat beside him. ¡°I finally caught you. I have some questions to discuss with you!¡± These words left everyone in shock. All eyes turned to Keira in disbelief. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Keira hesitated for a moment and then, with a hint of resignation, moved to Professor Miller¡¯s side. ¡°Professor, happy birthday.¡± ¡°Yes, happy! I¡¯m happy just because you came!¡± Professor Miller said, ¡°I called you so many times toe meet me at the college, and you always found excuses not toe¡­ Today, I¡¯ve finally caught you. You can¡¯t rush off this afternoon! You must have a long chat with me.¡± Keira couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Professor, I¡¯ve genuinely been busy¡­¡± She had been preupied with taking care of old Mrs. Horton and matching wits with I. Professor Miller¡¯s WhatsApp messages and calls had to be declined for the time being. Their conversation was intimate, and Erin sneered softly. ¡°This Keira really knows how to y her cards right. It seems pretty people can impress just about anyone. Professor Miller is so strict with us, but he¡¯s always smiling at her¡­¡± The rest of the students also found it strange and started discussing in private. Hearing these increasingly absurdments, Charles spoke up. ¡°Professor Miller, please tell everyone that Keira is Dr. South! They didn¡¯t believe me just now when I told them¡­¡± Professor Miller looked at everyone with a smile. ¡°Alright, today I¡¯ll formally introduce her to you all. Here¡¯s my colleague seated beside me. Your fellow student, Keira, is none other than Dr. South, the distinguished professor in energy studies at Oceanion University! She¡¯s your ssmate, and in the future, if you have technical questions, you can ask her for assistance!¡± After that, he looked at Keira. ¡°Keira, if your ssmatese to you, don¡¯t be haughty!¡± Instant silence fell upon the entire room. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they turned to Keira. If they could still argue that Charles might have been deceived by her, Professor Miller was the dean! An authority within the college! His words couldn¡¯t possibly be false!! The crowd quickly came to their senses. The rest of the students were quite direct and immediately apologized to Keira. ¡°Keira, I¡¯m really sorry. We truly didn¡¯t realize¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, please forgive us for our rudeness just now. It¡¯s just that it was really beyond our wildest thoughts!¡± ¡°Keira, I just followed others blindly. Please don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡± Everyone immediately gathered around Keira to apologize. They all worked in new energy, so who would dare to offend Dr. South, the big shot? Keira was quick to let it go and raised her wine ss. ¡°No worries.¡± Then she drank half a ss, exuding an air of magnanimity that seemed to dissolve all past grievances with a smile. Everyone put their apologies into their drinks, and with a toast to Keira, that matter was put behind them. Only Erin stood there, dazed, watching Keira and Charles in disbelief. She had been blinded by jealousy just moments before but now finally realized what was happening. It turned out that Charles was so polite to Keira because she was his boss. But Erin knew that her sour and sharp attitude had been witnessed by Charles, and he would never pay her any attention again. Like just now, he couldn¡¯t even bother to nce at her. She was secretly in love with him for four years. Things had just started getting hopeful, but that hope now suddenly vanished¡­ I also lowered her eyes in resentment. She knew that once Keira¡¯s status as Dr. South was revealed, the focus of everyone would shift to her! And indeed, it had! I bit her lip and nced at Jake before suddenly standing up with a smile. ¡°Professor, I have some good news to report. Jake and I are married!¡± With those words, everyone¡¯s attention did indeed turn back to her. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°That was fast, have you had the wedding feast? Remember to invite us when the timees. We¡¯re all ssmates after all!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let us also witness an upper-ss wedding! Marrying into wealth really is different. The two of you getting married must be a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°My goodness, you guys are so early, so fast. You must be the first among our ssmates to get married, right?¡± Erin¡¯s gaze shifted between Keira and I, and suddenly she said, ¡°I, you really are lucky, marrying Mr. Horton and bing a wealthy wife. No matter how capable some people are, what of it? In the end, they still have to fight on their own, and who knows which man will benefit from that in the future! So, you see, no matter how sessful your career is, it¡¯s not as good as marrying well!¡± Upon hearing this, I felt much more satisfied. Marrying Jake was indeed the matter she was most proud of! She said with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t really say that though. Not only is Keira sessful in her career, but she also got married the earliest among our ssmates because she registered even earlier than me, right after graduation!¡± ¡°What?¡± The crowd was even more astonished and turned to Keira all at once. ¡°Dr. South, you¡¯re married too? It must be to some big industry leader, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, who is your husband? Why not bring him along sometime and let us meet him?¡± Keira looked down and said something polite. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll introduce him to everyone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for next time.¡± I suddenly smirked and raised her phone. ¡°He¡¯s already here, about to enter. Keira, I was the one who called him over. You wouldn¡¯t me me, would you?¡± Keira was perplexed. Meanwhile, Lewis was at the door of the private room and heard this sentence.. Chapter 138 - 138: Here He Comes Chapter 138 - 138: Here He Comes Keira looked at I''s cellphone, only to find her chatting with someone she didn''t know. The other party had sent a message. "I''m already at the entrance. Which private room is it?" I had sent the name of the room. The other party wrote, "I''ll be there in a moment." This puzzling chat history left Keira full of bewilderment. At that moment, there was amotion at the entrance, and everyone looked over. Outside, Lewis''s steps halted slightly as he suddenly turned his head. Following behind him, Tom couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, aren''t you going in?" But when he noticed the direction of his gaze, Tom then turned his head and saw a man in work clothes, with traces of mud on him, stride in. Scott had specially washed his face today, but he hadn''t had time to change clothes. Moreover, in his own country, dress codes weren''t that important. Events like a high school reunion were just about everyone getting together to have fun. Someone of his background wouldn''t be looked down upon, as no matter what he wore, he''d be praised anyway. So he didn''t think much of it and, after arriving beside the two, he smiled politely and asked, "Excuse me, is this the Purple Bamboo Garden Room?" Lewis clenched his jaw tightly, while Tom looked up at the name of the room, nodded, and asked, "Are you also here for the high school reunion?" "No, I''m here to find Keira." Scott smiled and then pushed the door open and entered. Tom was stunned. He turned to look at Lewis. "Boss, what''s his rtionship with Miss Olsen?" Lewis almost gnashed his teeth and said, "How should I know!" Inside the private room. After the door was opened, Scott walked in. Keira wasn''t sure if it was her imagination, but it seemed that in the instant the door opened, she caught a glimpse of Lewis. But wasn''t he supposed to be catching up on sleep? How could he be here... Keira felt she must have been mistaken. As she was pondering, Erin''s annoyingly sharp voice suddenly rang out. "Keira, is this your husband?" Husband? Keira looked at Scott, puzzled, feeling he seemed vaguely familiar but couldn''t recall where from. After all, when she gave him an umbre yesterday, his face was all covered in mud. With his clean face today, people could see his striking features. His foreign features made him exceptionally handsome. He was even better looking than the celebrities on television. He was such a ruggedly handsome man that just by standing there, he could make everyone else in the room seemckluster byparison. He was almost as handsome as Lewis. Keira was about to shake her head when Erin sneered. "Keira, he isn''t a bricyer from the construction site, is he? Why did you find someone like him? Is it because he looks good?" Hearing this, I hastily spoke up, "Erin, don''t say that; every profession should be respected." After these words, I pointed to the seat beside Keira. "Excuse me, give up your seat for Keira''s husband. Don''t make him stand." The male ssmate originally sitting next to Keira stood up, vacating the spot. Scott walked up to Keira, smiling slightly, "Miss Olsen." Keira frowned, "Who are you?" Scott was just about to introduce himself when Erinughed. "Keira, what are you up to again? Don''t tell me you''re pretending not to recognize your own husband." Keira frowned. "I don''t know him." Hearing this, Scott was also confused, "I, I''m not her husband." Although his ent was strange, he did understand the special meaning of the word "husband." Thest time he went to the Olsen residence, nobody had mentioned that word in front of him, so he hadn''t understood what they meant, but this time, he was ready to object. Their back and forth left everyone present momentarily stunned. Jake''s gaze fell on Scott, and with a sneer, he said, "Not her husband, yet you were visiting the Olsen residence yesterday. Keira, could it be that you disdain him, so you''re denying him in front of everyone?" This remark made everyone turn their eyes toward her. Keira scowled, "Visit what Olsen residence?" She looked at Scott, "You went to the Olsen home yesterday?" Scott nodded. "I did, to bring you an umbre." I smiled. "Yesterday, there was a light rain, but Keira had cars to pick her up and drop her off. She wouldn''t need an umbre. You''re way too anxious about her... Keira, although your husband''s job isn''t great, he really does care about you. It''s not very nice of you to treat him like this." Her tone of reproach was as though Keira had let down Scott. Keira was utterly baffled. "I honestly don''t know him." Scott immediately waved his hands in apology/ "I''m sorry. I didn''t realize this was the situation. Perhaps I shouldn''t havee looking for you. I am truly not Miss Keira''s husband; please, everyone, don''t misunderstand her, my apologies!" However, the more he said this, the more the people around them were convinced. Who hadn''t seen one or two TV dramas before? Children were ashamed of their parents picking up trash or collecting bottles at school and would pretend not to recognize them. The audience knew this plot all too well! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At this moment, Scott looked just as pitiable as those parents who didn''t dare acknowledge their own children. Everyone began to speak. "Keira, every profession deserves respect. Without people like your husband, there would be no high-rise buildings for us to live in. You shouldn''t look down on him." "Dr. South, it''s really okay for you to admit it. After all, you have your own status here, you don''t need to marry someone so amazing anymore. You''re a tycoon on your own! You have a gigolo, but we won''t say anything... " "Dr. South''s husband indeed looks very handsome, and he doesn''t rely on marrying Dr. South or living off a woman. He continues to work outside, making a living with his own hands, so he can''t be bad..." Charles was also baffled. Thepany was recently preparing to go public. He was aware of that, and not long ago, when he went to report to Mr. Morgan, he had overheard a conversation. It was about how Dr. South would marry someone¡ªanyone¡ªjust to help with thepany''s IPO. So Dr. South and Scott really were husband and wife, right? They must be a contractual couple... But seeing Scott''s expression, it was clear that he was deeply in love with Keira, while she was very cold to him. Even though he understood the marriage was for show, Charles still felt Keira was being too harsh. Not yet sure of the truth, he kept silent. Erin then said sarcastically, "Keira, you say he''s not your husband, but do you have any proof? Unless you call your actual husband over here and show us your marriage certificate, otherwise, stop putting on this act here!" Just as she finished speaking, the door to the Purple Bamboo Garden Room was pushed open, and Lewis strode in! Chapter 139 - 139: Identity Chapter 139: Identity Trantor: Henyee Trantions | Editor. Henyee Trantions Everyone turned their heads to see Lewis and were stunned. Someone who didn¡¯t know who that was asked, ¡°Who is this? The person next to them immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s Jake¡¯s uncle, the current man in charge of the Horton family! I saw him on the financial news channel just a few days ago¡­¡± No sooner had they finished exining than Professor Miller stood up, eximing in surprise. ¡°Mr. Horton?¡± The Horton Group gave a substantial amount of support to Oceanion University¡¯sbs every year, and now that Professor Miller had be the dean of the Energy College, of course, he had dealt with Lewis before. As he stood up, the others immediately followed suit. Jake and I exchanged nces and both smiled. What arge-scale adultery bust! Jake looked down and politely called out, ¡°Uncle, what brings you here?¡± Lewis nced at Keira and Scott before looking away and said in a deep voice, ¡°I heard it¡¯s Professor Miller¡¯s birthday, and I happened to be in the area, so I came to have a look. Why? Am I not wee?¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Jake gestured toward Keira¡¯s seat. ¡°Uncle, please take a seat.¡± The seat of honor belonged to Professor Miller, who as today¡¯s birthday star and elder, couldn¡¯t possibly give up his seat. Given Lewis¡¯s status, Keira immediately moved down one spot. Lewis walked over without ceremony and sat between her and Professor Miller. Upon seeing this, I cheerfully said, ¡°Mr. Martin, what are you waiting for? Please, take a seat.¡± Scott, hearing this, gave Keira a look, thought for a moment, and sat next to her. The ssmate who had been sitting next to Keira immediately stood up and vacated his seat, allowing Scott to sit down without hesitation. And so¡­ Keira found herself sandwiched between Scott and Lewis. Keira, suddenly feeling a chilling from Lewis, was puzzled. She looked at Lewis, bemused. Just as she was about to ask why he came over, Professor Miller spoke first. ¡®¡öKeira, didn¡¯t you have some misunderstanding with Mr. Horton before? Has it been resolved now?¡± Keira smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Professor Miller sighed in relief. Even though Keira was Dr. South, she was merely a research staff, and for the Hortons, the wealthiest family in Oceanion, snuffing her out was as simple as lifting a finger. Professor Miller then turned to Lewis. ¡°Mr. Horton, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I have some experimental data that I was just about to report to the Horton Group¡­¡± He began to talk to Lewis. This left Keira with no chance to inquire further. She sighed in resignation and suddenly felt a tug at her sleeve. Keira turned her head to see Scott looking at her. The man¡¯s expression was warm and smiling. ¡°Miss Olsen, do you remember who I am now? Could we add each other on WhatsApp?¡± Keira had already figured out what was going on. This man had no ill intent. He was called over for no reason, and considering he had taken time off from his construction site toe here, Keira found it difficult to refuse outright, so she merely nodded and took out her phone. Scott scanned her QR code and sent a WhatsApp request. Not far from them, Charles saw what happened and immediately said, ¡°Did you see that? Dr. South and this gentleman just added each other on WhatsApp. They really didn¡¯t know each other!¡± Erin couldn¡¯t stand him speaking up for Keira and immediately scoffed. ¡°Brown-noser, you¡¯re so eager to clear things up for your boss. What? Is she going to give you a promotion and raise? Charles said, ¡°You¡­.!¡± Erin instantly turned her gaze to Keira. ¡°Who can¡¯t act? It¡¯s just a scan of a code.¡± However, Charles had already believed Keira, and at the same time, he had realized something. Even if she really wanted a temporary, there was no need for her to marry a construction worker from a job site. He hadn¡¯t spoken yet when a male student beside them spoke up. ¡°Enn, that¡¯s enough. Targeting Keira over and over today is indeed too much! I also think that Keira wouldn¡¯t marry a migrant worker. In college, she didn¡¯t even give Mr. Horton¡­.¡± The words ¡°a second thought¡± were forcibly swallowed down. He gave a sheepish smile. Jake¡¯s gaze, however, turned gloomy. Erin snorted. ¡°She was just putting on airs, right? Later, she wanted him, but Mr Horton didn¡¯t want her. I remember sitting behind Keira at the graduation ceremony. When I saw Lewis proposing to I, Keira¡¯s eyes widened! Do you think she really didn¡¯t want it? She just couldn¡¯t have it!¡± Upon hearing this, Jake was slightly startled and suddenly turned his gaze toward Keira. Did Erin¡¯s words mean¡­ that if the surprise he had prepared for Keira at graduation had been given to her, she would have epted his love?! Jake had pursued her for four years, always feeling like he had no chance. The final act was merely to draw a conclusion for himself. It never urred to him that she would be an illegitimate daughter. Upon learning of this, he was furious, yet all the surprises had already been arranged, and his ssmates were ready to y along. Out of desperation, he intentionally chose I. For a moment, Jake didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough. She had cared about him at one point! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But what of it?! Her background doomed her to be someone he could never truly consider. His mother would never allow him to marry an illegitimate daughter! Jake steeled himself, and when he looked up again, the bewilderment in his eyes had vanished, reced by a more forbidding air. Erin continued. ¡°Ies from a wealthy family and has a well-matched marriage with Mr. Horton. The two together make a powerful union. And what is Keira?¡± Charles sneered. ¡°Keira is my boss, Dr. South! What do you think? Certainly better than someone like you, right? But would you go for a migrant worker as a husband?¡± Erin was speechless. And just then, I suddenly spoke up. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also puzzled, Keira. Why would you choose such a person? When he came to visit yesterday, Dad and